ee toes ws et =
net bs

Sey. ee

reat get
ris reas

Bribe mee
2 ies deer * poe rd Masri soar
ae ee pera
ieee oe ote peer Seite
Ayer Fm rasspetes
eee col
am es

+ He

hen pattie ity

‘tet ” art

ares wr
ais

/ Coe peters
ea Y Feb P mgt on Tre tt corde gitar
nan iWvertvar fiat et oF a SEPIA Ma est ity oi
Bree Bi Bi ; Peart oi
an +f o>

 

 
 

 

 

 

 

 

CORNELL
UNIVERSITY
LIBRARY

 

FROM A FUND
RECEIVED BY BEQUEST OF

WILLARD FISKE
1831-1904 - :
FIRST LIBRARIAN OF THIS
UNIVERSITY : 1868-1883

ALBERT R. MANN LIBRARY

New York STATE COLLEGES
OF
AGRICULTURE AND HUMAN EcoLocy
AT
CORNELL UNIVERSITY

 

 
Cornell University Libra
358.H78F

Flora indica:being a systematic account
FLORA INDICA:

BEING

A SYSTEMATIC ACCOUNT

OF THE

PLANTS OF BRITISH INDIA,

TOGETHER WITH

OBSERVATIONS ON THE STRUCTURE AND AFFINITIES OF
THEIR NATURAL ORDERS AND GENERA.

BY

J. D. HOOKER, M.D., R.N., F.R.S., Erc.,

AND

THOMAS THOMSON, M.D., F.LS.,

SURGEON H.E.I.C.S.

4 fe
VOLUME I. @#+.
RANUNCULACEE TO FUMARIACES,
WITH

An Introductory Besay.

LONDON :
PRINTED FOR THE AUTHORS.
PUBLISHED BY W. PAMPLIN, 45, FRITH STREET, SOHO.

1855.
W
A .Soa\&i\o.

PRINTED BY
JOHN EDWARD TAYLOR, LITTLE QUEEN STREFT,

LINCOLN’S INN FIELDS.
TO

SIR W. J. HOOKER, K.H., F.R.S.,

LL.D., D.C.L. OKON., ETC. ETC. ETC.,

TO WHOM THE AUTHORS ARE INDEBTED FOR THEIR EARLIEST
INSTRUCTION IN THE SCIENCE OF BOTANY,
FOR THAT ASSISTANCE AND ENCOURAGEMENT WHICH ALONE HAS
ENABLED THEM TO PURSUE IT IN AFTER LIFE,
AND IN WHOSE UNRIVALLED HERBARIUM AND LIBRARY

THE ‘FLORA INDICA’ HAS BEEN COMMENCED,

Chis Whork is Bedicatey

BY HIS AFFECTIONATE SON, AND PUPIL,

JOSEPH D. HOOKER

AND

THOMAS THOMSON.

Roya GARDENS, Kuw,
February, 1855.
PREFACE.

—qe—

THE object, scope, and design of this Work, together with the
motives that induced us to commence it, are all detailed in
the Introductory Essay.

It will be seen that we anticipated considerable difficulty
in our proposed attempt to establish the genera and species
of the ‘Flora Indica’ on a sound and philosophical basis,
and to unravel their synonymy. The result has proved that
we underrated the difficulties of the task, for the number of
plants described is very much smaller than we hoped to have
accomplished, and in many of the genera the species are not
satisfactorily limited. This has arisen from many causes, to
two of the most important of which, as suggestive of improve-
ments that may be introduced into botanical science, we shall
briefly allude.

In the first place, a critical study of the vast number of
well-selected specimens that we possess of most of the plants,
has enlarged those already extended views of the variability
of species which we have professed in our Introductory Essay.
In every case, the more specimens we examined, and especially
if taken from different individuals, the greater the difficulty
in framing diagnoses. This has shaken our confidence in the
sufficiency of the descriptions we have drawn up from few spe-
cimens ; and it proves that the characters of exotic plants,
Vi PREFACE.

in systematic works, being unavoidably those of individuals,
and not of species, have been far too much relied on as afford-
ing means of identification.

The other great obstacle has been the immense number of
works, and especially of periodicals, we have had to consult :
120 authors’ names are attached to the 430 species described,
and the completion of the ‘Flora Indica’ will require a re-
ference to upwards of 1000 volumes. We would now there-
fore call the attention of our fellow-botanists to the fact, that
the time is rapidly approaching, when the difficulty of ob-
taining access to the necessary periodicals must render the
effectual study of botany impossible ; and that the practice of
naturalists sending their several papers to different periodi-
cals, and above all to local ones, or to such as embrace many
branches of science, is one of the greatest obstacles to the
study of natural history in the present day. We have found
it impossible to obtain access to several journals of local or of
ephemeral interest, and it would be well if isolated naturalists
paused before they sought to establish such, or to send their
contributions where they must be inevitably overlooked.

After a careful review of the state of botanical literature, in
this country at any rate, we have no hesitation in saying that
the Transactions of well-established Associations for the fur-
therance of natural science, diffuse most effectually the labours
of naturalists. This is because these societies are supported
by persons whose interest it is to disseminate their publica-
tions at the smallest possible delay and cost; and, what is of
great importance, all papers communicated are subjected to
a system of supervision before publication, which ensures their
being worthy of it.

We need not say, that while urging the propriety of cen-
tralization within reasonable limits, we are far from wishing
to see the natural and physical sciences entirely separated. In
PREFACE, vil

a large scientific community there is always a Society esta-
blished for the furtherance of such researches as have a very
wide-spread interest, not confined to the branch they especi-
ally illustrate, nor even to the class of sciences under which
they rank : but researches of such importance are necessarily
rare, and the Transactions in which they are embodied are
universally accessible.

It is the intention of the Authors to continue the ‘ Flora
Indica,’ one of them in the Hookerian Herbarium, the other
at the Calcutta Botanic Gardens. The propriety, however,
of pursuing the attempt to complete the history, etc., of each
Indian genus and species, is, in the present state of science,
very doubtful. Considering how little is accurately known
of the outlines of Indian Botany, and how extensive our ma-
terials are, it may be better to ensure accuracy in the most
important identifications only, and to omit quoting such works
as are not worth referring to. In this we shall be guided by
the opinions of those botanists who may honour us by con-
sulting our labours critically.
CONTENTS OF INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page
I. Ossuct, Scopr, anp Desian oF THE Fiona Inpica 2
Contents of the proposed Work 2
Its object: relatively to the requirements of Heoaamia Botany 3
Botany too comprehensive a subject to be worked out by one indivi-
dual, both as an abstract science and in an economic point of view
—Necessity for the partial use of Latin—Desirability of a popular
work succeeding, not preceding, a scientific—Dr. Royle’s labours -b
Impossibility of making satisfactory progress in Economic Botany of
India for want of a scientific Flora 4 6
Reasons for ow undertaking the Flora Trillion, our dihaanitaeee our
materials, collections, access to herbaria and libraries 6
British Association recommends the undertaking—Its application to
the Honourable East India Company for assistance—An unfavour-
able answer received—Difficulties of the task thus increased 7
Area included by the Flora Indica 8
II. GENERAL CONSIDERATIONS CONNECTED WITH THE STUDY OF Sys-
TEMATIC Borany 8
Misapprehension of the objects ‘axil taporanes of the atid 8
Desirability of explaining its fundamental principles—Principles of
classification in the Vegetable Kingdom difficult of acquisition rela-
tively to those of the Animal Kingdom 9
Necessity of philosophical definitions in framing re ‘of Madara
Orders, Genera, and Species . 10
Impossibility of defining these properly witha shidy dat compre-
hensive knowledge—Recklessness with which genera and species are
proposed, and consequent confusion of Indian Botany . 11
Necessity of library and herbarium—Proueness to exaggerate the
nunber of species—Defective education in Botanical science pro-
motes this 12

Consequent disrepute into sii he stndly i is ject —ateal

b
IIT.

CONTENTS.

magnifying of trifling distinctions due to want of education and of
philosophical views

Physiology, evil of studying «athout preliminary acquaintance with
System, etc.—Defective state of modern botanical instruction, and
its effects—The value of the atudy of System evidenced in Whewell’s
‘History of the Inductive Sciences’ — The greatest discoveries in
physiological botany developed through the labours of great Sys-
tematists, Linnzeus, Brown, and Brongniart .

Relative importance of elementary acquaintance with physiology in
Animal and Vegetable Kingdoms—Obstacles at outset to students
acquiring an elementary knowledge of botany and of botanical ter-
minology—Hence necessity of artificial systems for beginners

Vulgar errors more habitual in all that regards the organs of plants
than of animals—Requirements for study of Systematic Botany,
especially development

Necessity of comprehensive knowledge of faria: and dexdlopment im-
plies variation—Amount of variation can only be appreciated by
consideration of these--Physiology, as a branch of botany, evil of
misunderstanding its relation to other branches of the science

Practical advantages of the study of classification—Defective prelimi-
nary education of men intended for scientific professions

SUBJECTS OF VARIATION, ORIGIN oF SPBCIES, SPECIFIC CENTRES,
HYBRIDIZATION, AND GEOGRAPHICAL DISTRIBUTION :

Desirability of explaining the principles adopted by naturalists— Vague
and unphilosophical use of the word Species .

Differences of opinion upon the subject—Lamarck—‘ Vestiges of the
Natural History of the Creation’—Sir C. Lyell’s writings—Our own
views—Prevalence of doctrine of mutability due in part to faulty
education

Hypothesis of non-existence of species does not diminish the alee of
the study of Systematic Botany—Necessity in that case of explain-
ing the lawa that govern the relative mutability and permanence of
forms ;

A. Effects of Hybridization.

Difficulties attending the operation

Its partial effects—Offspring have no characters foreien to vale ati
are almost always barren— Analogy from animal kingdom—Garden
hybrids ; arguments from possibility of existence of hybrids in na-
ture; necessity of arguing from such facts on broad principles, and
the argument as strong for hybridization obliterating as for making
species : : “ 3

Hybrid Thistles, Gentians, and defective information regarding them
—Arguments from the experience of Indian botanists

The subject wants systematic study

Page

13

14

15

16

17

18

19

19

20

21

22

23
24.
CONTENTS. xl
Page
B. On Variation of Species.
Ignorance of laws governing variation—Indications of laws deduced
from considerations of climatic conditions and distribution—Gene-
ral rules deducible from them ‘ . 24
Arguments from the permanence of forms of ftisian planta in the
Calcutta Botanic Gardens—Specific effects of climate in altering
familiar plants difficult of appreciation, because of impossibility of

recollecting habit, and interference of local associations : . 25
Relations between climate and development of species in India as in-
stanced by the Floras of equable and extreme climates . : . 26

J Pe with the Floras of the Cape of Good Hope, Australia,
.; primd facie evidence afforded in favour of definite creations
a species. » 27
Variation of species a fruitful cindy, Veadoas in organs of indi-
viduals easily studied in India—Changes during growth in differ-
ent parts of the individual, in distribution of the sexes . 3 . 27
Exaggerated estimates of species of known plants due in part to narrow
ideas of power of variation—Relative size and symmetry not m-
portant in the Vegetable Kingdom, as compared with the Animal 28
Variations in floral organs: ovary, carpels, sepals. : . . 29
2. Variation between different individuals of the same species . 29
This a fertile source of bad species—Variation in colour of flowers,
odour, hairiness, medicinal and economic properties—Variations
from change of locality—Necessity of studying variations amongst
gregarious plants—Instances in the Cedar, Deodar, and other Co-

nifere, Picea Webbiana and Abies Smithiana 30
Arguments from different wood of the same native ae: in Britain,

Europe, etc. 32
Development of psiciasd and other prapertise, aa in Tea, Optus,

ete., in India ‘ ‘i i By
Habit—Erroneous importance attached bs 32
Illustrated by Pines and other European and Indian frees shrubs,

and herbs. : ; 33, 34

Arguments derived from Huropesn lee frees — Fale impres-
sions of habits of common trees, instanced by the Deodar in Eng-
land—Desirability of pursuing the study of species on a different
principle. : ; 35

C. Geographical Distribution.

Difficulties in the way of its study, with reference ‘to India especially—
Our ignorance of the prominent features of Indian vegetation—W ant
of any work on the subject : 36

Necessity of studying the replacement, appearance, dud ee ance
of types—Anomalies in distribution of Indian plants—Absence of
Oaks and Pines in the Peninsula, and of Cyeadee in Ceylon . 87

Great increase to supposed number of species arising from mistaken
xil CONTENTS,

Page
views of distribution—Many well-known European plants have
other naines in the Indian Floras—Instances from Rauunculacee . 38

of Range of Himalayan species in altitude, and of some of these and
others in longitude, from Europe to the Chinese Sea—Ilustrations
by parallel instances of distribution in Europe and North Asia, etc. 39
Principles upon which the study of geographical distribution depends 39
Specific centres—Our own opinion regarding them—Dispersion not
altogether attributable to causes now in operation—Eiffects of geo-
logical change—Lyell’s and Forbes’ views—Application of them to
Indian Flora— Migration between India and Java— Effects of
winds, animals, and oceanic ecurrents—Dean Herbert’s views of
the effect of the preoccupation of the soil. ‘ 41
Application of these principles—Uncertainty of effects of re
tion—Principles adopted by ourselves in the ‘ Flora Indica’ in re-

ducing species—In adopting a system of nomenclature " 43
Rejection of native names for species—Follow general plan of Wight

and Arnott’s ‘ Prodromus’ : : ; ¢ - Ad

IV. Summary or Lasours or Inpian Bovanisrs 15

A. Publications of importance.
‘ Hortus Malabaricus’—Rheede—Rumphius’ ‘ Herbarium Amboinense’
—Hermann—Burmann’s ‘ Thesaurus’—Linnwus’ ‘Flora Zeylanica’

—Loureiro’s ‘ Flora Cochinchinensis’—his life and travels. 46
Roxburgl’s ‘ Flora Indica’—Wallich’s ‘ Plante Asiaticee Rariores’—

his work on Nipal plants—Roxburgh’s Coromandel plants. . 48
Dr. Jack—Wight and Arnott’s ‘Prodromus’ . 47

Wight’s ‘ Contributions to the Botany of India,’ aaa Ulhusteations of
Indian Botany’ —‘Tcones Plantarum Indie Orientalis’ — ‘ Spici-

legium Neilgherrense’ ‘ . 49
Mr. Bentham’s labours 50
De Candolle’s ‘ Prodromus’—Royle’s i Tilusdeatiotis of the Botany of

the Himalaya’ 51
Decaisne and Panttichetdes! plants of Ji dotieraonteves ape Grolnats 8

catalogue of Bombay plants . : 5 : 52

Moon’s catalogue of Ceylon plants — Voigt’s ‘Hortus Suburbanus
Calcuttensis’—Lindley’s ‘Genera and Species Orchidearum’—his

other labours—‘ Folia Orchidacea’ ‘ : . 53
Horsfield’s labours—Brown and Bennett’s ‘Plantee Javanicse Rariores’

—Blume’s ‘ Bijdragen’ ‘ ‘ 54
‘Flora Jaye’? — ‘Rumphia’ — ‘Museum Botanicum’ — Korthals’

‘ Kruidkunde’—Miquel’s monograph of Piperacee and Fici . 55

De Vriese’s works—Hasskarl’s ‘ Hortus Bogoriensis’—Presl’s ‘ Reli-
quie Haenkiane’—Blanco’s ‘Flora de las Filipinas’—Ledebour’s
‘Flora Rossica,’ ‘Vlora Altaica’ . 5G

Other Russian botanists—Boissier’s ‘ Danner — European Floras 57

Annerican works : : 58
CONTENTS. xii

Page

B. Enumeration of Herbaria.
Wallichian ; . 59
British useun—Wishes 8 Herbarium—Griaith's Gilioctiota ‘ . 60
Griffith’s published journals. A ‘ . ‘ : és . 62
Jacquemont’s collections and journals ; : : . . 63
Royle’s Herbarium . . . 64
Linnean Society’s Hiorbasie—Sivadtiey said Winteshotterit 8. . 65
Dr. Arnott’s Herbarium—Mr. Bentham’s é : cs : . 66
Dr. Lindley’s—Colonel Munro’s—Dr. Falconer’s . 5 ; . 67
The Hookerian Herbarium : F : : : : j . 68
Its contents ; F : 3 ‘ ‘ ‘i . 69
Our own collections . - ‘ ; é ‘ 4 . 72
V. SxketcH oF THE Merzorotoey or Inpia : : ‘ . 74

VI. Sxkercn oF tHE PuysicaL FEATURES AND VEGETATION OF THE

Provinors oF Inpia . ; : 5 A . . 83

A. Limits of the ‘ Flora Indica.’

Jv Himalaya and Tibet, north boundary : . z qi 5 . 84
Afghanistan and west boundary é 3 : z : . 85
Eastern frontier F . : . . . 86
Comparison with area of Hanope, ate, . : : . . 87

B. Necessity of dividing India into Provinces, and t tntiiles
according to which it is proposed to be done.

Difficulty of task . . . . 88
Neglect of definition in giving salbata of Tea slants . - 89
Materials and mode of treating subject . ‘ - 90
C, General Remarks on the Vegetation of ‘Tada,

Indian Natural Orders and forms of vegetation : . . 91

/ Total amount of species in India ‘ F : . : - 91
J/ Diffusion of species and relative abundance : : . - - 92
Fewness of local species. - : : : : ; . 93
Comparison of Flora with African . : 7 2 » 93

WY a. Distribution as affected by Otinite,

- Tropical zone, humid and arid types . ‘ : si 3 : . 94
Humid forests, and dricr ditto . i ‘ : 95
Tropical annuals, and extratropical distribution of ditto : - 96
Annuals of north temperate zone, and warm temperate forms . 2 ST

~ Plants of excessive western climate . : ‘ : : - 98
Himalayan and Khasian temperate zone . : : . 99
— Alpine or Aretic zone 3 : . 100
Rarity of Cryptogamie . ‘ . 101

b. Distribution as affected iy ae biel Posen
Relation to geological change . ‘ : : : . 102
1 Australian type . . . ‘ . ; : 103

2, Malayan Archipelago type . : ; - 104
XIV CONTENTS.

3. Chinese and Japanese type

4. Siberian type

5. European type

List of British species in India

6. Egyptian type i

7. Tropical African type .

American representatives .

Anomalous distribution of Indian genera .

D. Enumeration and Description of the Provinces of India, as
referred to in the ‘ Flora Indica.’
Primary Divisions :—1. Hindostan ; 2, Himalaya; 3. Eastern India ;
4. Afghanistan.
I. Hrvpostan.
Its configuration
Mountain chatine Partner, Vindhis, Arawali

PROVINCES OF HINDOSTAN.

Ceylon . 118| 8. Berar. . . 139 |14. Sindh .
Malabar . 122] 9. Orissa . 140 |15. Rajwara .
Concan . 128 |10. Bahar . 143 |16. Panjab
Camatic. . 130/11. Handelihand 146 |17. Upper Gangetic
Mysore. . 184/12. Malwah . . 147 plain .
Dekhan . 137 |13. Gujerat . 149 | 18. Bengal.
Khandesh . 1389

TOT Pon r

ay II. Tue Himataya.
General description
Physical aspect
Terai and valleys
Dhuns—Climate
Snow limit and rain-fall
- Tropical, temperate, and alpine zones

Longitudinal, latitudinal, and altitudinal zones .

Eastern Himalaya :—
1, Abor
2. Bhotan
3. Sikkim

Central Himalaya :—
Nipal

Western Himalaya :—
General description .
Vegetation
Tropical zone
Temperate zone
Alpine zone

Page

. 105
. 106

107

. 109
. 112
. 113
. 115

115

. 116
. 117

151
154
156

. 159
. 162

. 167

168
169
170
171
173
174.

. 175

175
178

183

. 189
- 191

192

. 193

197
. CONTENTS.

PROVINCES OF WESTERN HIMALAYA.
1. Kumaon. . . 199) 5. Chamba . . 204) 9, Lahul
— 2. Garhwal. . 201] 6. Jamu . 205] 10. Kishtwar .
3. Simla. 202|'7. Rajaori. . . . 206/11. Kashmir .
4, Kulu. . . 203] 8. Kunawar . . 206| 12. Marri & Hasora
TIBET.
General description and physical aspect
Climate : : x
Vegetation .
PROVINOES OF TIBET.
1.Guge. . . . 223|4. Dras. . . . 224 | 7, Nari-Khorsum
2. Pitiand Parang 22315. Ladak . . . 22518. Nubra .
3. Zanskar. . 223)/6, Balti . . . . 225] 9, Eastern Tibet.

Ili. Eastern Inpia.
General Description

PROVINCES OF EASTERN INDIA.

1. Mishmi . . 229| 4, Cacharand Silhet 240| 7. Ava and Pegu

2. Assam . . 282] 5. Chittagong and 8. Tenasserim

3. Naga and Tippera.. . . 243] 9. Malayan Penin-
Khasia . 233 | 6. Arracan » 245 sula .

IV. AFGHANISTAN AND BELUCHISTAN

EXPLANATION OF THE Maps

Map I. to face p. 82 of Introductory Essay.
Map II. to be placed at the end of the Introductory Essay.

XV

Page

. 208
. 209

210
213

. 214

216

. 218

. 224
. 226
. 226

228

» 246
. 248

- 250

253

. 258
1. Systematice plantas suas disponit verus Botanicus ;
Nec absque ordine easdem enumerat.
2. Frutificationis principium in theoretica dispositione agnoscit ;
Nee dispositionem secundum Herbam immutat.
3. Genera naturalia assumit ;
Nec erronea ob speciei notam aberrantem conficit.
4. Species distinctas tradit ;
Nec e Varietatibus falsas fingit.
5. Varietates ad species reducit ;
Nec eas pari passu cum specicbus obambulare finit.
6. Synonyma prestantissima indagat et secligit ;
Nec acquiescit in quacunque obvia nomenclatura.
7. Differentias characteristicas inquirit ;
Nec inania nomina specifica preeponit veris.
8. Plantas vagas ad Genera amandare studet ;
Nee rariores obvias fugitivis oculis adspicit.
9. Deseriptiones complectentes differentias essentiales compendiose sistit ;
Nec naturalissimam structuram oratorio sermone ebuccinat.
10. Minimas partes attente scrutatur ;
Nec ea que maxime illustrant, flocci facit.
11. Observationibus ubique plantas illustrat ;
Nec in vago nomine acquiescit.
12. Oculis propriis que singularia sunt observat ;
Nec sua solum, ex Auctoribus, compilat.

Linnaus, Philosophia Botunoce.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

In the following pages it is our intention not only to explain
the objects of the Flora Indica, and our reasons for under-
taking it, but also to dwell upon a considerable number of
topics having a direct bearing upon the study of Systematic
Botany, and upon the correct appreciation of which must de-
pend the progress which the student may make in this de-
partment of science. As however the principal aim of our
labours is to further the study of Botany in India, we shall
confine ourselves as much as possible to those points which
it is more particularly essential for the Indian botanist to
understand well, and we shall illustrate them by a reference
to the plants of that country. The chief subjects treated of
in this Essay will therefore be :—

1. The object, scope, and design of the Flora Indica, and
our motives for undertaking it.

2. General considerations connected with the study of sys-
tematic and descriptive botany.

3. The influence of variation, the origin of species, specific
centres, hybridization, and geographical distribution, on the
views taken by ourselves of species, and of the right manner
in which they should be treated, and in which their affinities
should be developed. We consider these theoretical points
to be inseparable from a philosophical study of plants, and
we believe it to be essential that systematic authors should

b
2 FLORA INDICA.

explain the principles by which they are guided in the execu-
tion of similar works to this.

4, An historical summary of the labours of our predecessors
in Indian botany, whether as authors or collectors, and some
account of the materials at our disposal.

5. A sketch of the meteorology and climate of India, the
excessive complexity of whose seasons offers the most formi-
dable obstacle to the student’s appreciation of the prominent
features of its vegetation.

6. An attempt to divide the area embraced in the Flora
Indica into physico-geographical or geographico-botanical dis-
tricts. This is intended to serve the double purpose of giv-
ing a slight sketch of the physical characters and vegetation
of these provinces, and of adopting such a carefully-selected
system of nomenclature, as shall be available for assigning
intelligible localities to the species in the body of the Flora,
and such as may be easily committed to memory, or found
with little trouble on any map. We have long deplored the
defective geographical nomenclature adopted in almost every
work treating of the Natural History of India, and the fact
that “EH. Ind.” or “Ind. Or.” is considered in most cases suf-
ciently definite information as to the native place of any pro-
duction found between Ceylon and Tibet, or Cabul and Sin-
gapur; and we hope that the present attempt to remedy so
important a defect will be received with indulgence.

I. Object, scope, and design of the Flora Indica.

Our object, in the work here commenced, is to present a
systematic account of the vegetable productions of British
India, arranged according to natural principles, and based upon
a careful examination of all the materials within our reach.
Besides the descriptions of the Orders, Genera, and Species, all
matters of importance connected with anatomical, structural,
morphological, and physiological points, will, wherever it is
practicable, be treated of, and in other cases pointed out as
“INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 3

subjects worthy of future attention. Geographical distribu-
tion, and the effect of climate, soil, and exposure, have been
made the objects of our special study, and will in all cases be
particularly noted. With regard to economic botany, it is
obviously impossible to do more than briefly enumerate, under
their respective species, the various products which have been
used in the arts: for detailed accounts of their value, we must
refer our readers to the many excellent works on those sub-
jects, which have been published by Indian botanists.

Our work is intended to facilitate the progress of econo-
mists, by supplying their great desideratum, a critical descrip-
tion of the plants which yield the products they seek. We
have had a considerable experience both in medical and eco-
nomic botany, and we announce boldly our conviction, that,
so far as India is concerned, these departments are at a stand-
still, for want of an accurate scientific guide to the flora of
that country. Hundreds of valuable products are quite un-
known to science, while of most of the others the plants are
known only to the professed botanist. The mass must indeed
always remain so: just as the refinements of the laboratory
and the calculations of the mathematician must ever be mys-
teries to the majority of manufacturers and navigators, whose
operations are based on the sciences in question. It is a mis-
take to suppose that it can be otherwise; or that those who
are engaged in forwarding a science so extensive and abstruse
as philosophical botany, can command the time to become so
familiar with the details of the commercial value of vegetable
products, as to be safe referees on these subjects. On the
other hand, it is equally a mistake to suppose that those who
devote themselves to the collection of economic products, can
possess the experience and botanical knowledge necessary to
render their identifications of tropical plants trustworthy in
the eyes of men of science*. It is therefore as a strictly

* For proof of this we have only to refer to the pages of any book on me-

dical or economic botany ; and to the fact, first indicated in these pages, that
the celebrated Bikh Poison, about which so much has been written, is produced
4 FLORA INDICA.

scientific work that we offer this commencement of the Flora
Indica to the public; but though the advancement of abstract
science is indeed its primary object, yet as we yield to none
in our estimate of the value of economic botany, we confi-
dently trust that, as pioneers in this department also, our
labours will be found of material service.

On this account we need scarcely offer an apology for our
partial use of Latin, which is necessary, as well for economy
of space, as because we are labouring for the benefit of Con-
tinental botanists as well as English ones, and because we
write under a sense of the obligation the former have ren-
dered us, by having published in Latin (instead of French or
German, or still less familiar languages) the many valuable
memoirs on economic and scientific Indian botany, which we
owe to their exertions. When the flora of India is established
on a scientific foundation, it will be desirable that a compen-
dious English version of such a work as ours should be pro-
vided for the use of those who do not pursue science for its
own sake, but yet are desirous of availing themselves of its
results: at present such an undertaking would be premature.

Had it been possible to take up the economic plants of
British India by themselves, and to present a history of them
to the English reader, we should at once have devoted our-
selves to the task, with the certainty of obtaining an amount
of encouragement which a so-called paying work is sure to
command, but which one of a more scientific nature is not
thought worthy of receiving. We should however only be
deceiving the public, were we to propose a scheme which, in
the present deplorably backward state of scientific Indian bo-
tany on the one hand, and the confusion of Indian economic
botany on the other, is literally impracticable. Dr. Royle’s
great work, published twenty years ago, is the only one on
Indian plants that attempts to combine practical with scien-
tific botany ; but five volumes of its size would not bring the

in the Himalaya by the common Aconitum Napellus of Europe and North
America, as well as by other species of the genus.
~

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 2

subject there treated of up to the present state of our know-
ledge: the difficulties have increased fourfold, from scieutific
botany not having advanced pari passu with the economic
branch ; and so long as the plants themselves remain unde-
scribed, it is obviously impossible to recognize what are useful,
or so to define them that they shall be known by characters
that contrast with those of the useless. Our principal aim
however being purely botanical, the most insignificant and
useless weed is as much the object of our attention as the
Teak, Sal, and Tea: in the vegetable kingdom, and in the
great scheme of nature, all have equal claims on our notice,
and no one can predicate of any, its uselessness in an eco-
nomic point of view.

Every one who has studied Indian plants, whether for eco-
nomic purposes or for those of abstract science, must have
felt the want of a general work which should include the
labours of all Indian botanists, to be a very serious incon-
venience. Our own experience in India has convinced us of
this; for we found it impossible to determine the names of
many of the most ordinary, and, in an economic point of view,
often most valuable forms; and every day’s additional expe-
rience in the preparation of this volume has served to show
more and more clearly, that whilst such a work is wanting sa-
tisfactory progress is impossible. At present the student has
to search in general systematic works, for the descriptions
of species; and as all of these are imperfect, a multitude of
scattered papers must be consulted for the additions which
have from time to time been made. These too have unfor-
tunately so often been published without reference to preced-
ing works of a similar nature, that the same plant has been
described as new by many successive botanists, ignorant or
neglectful of the labours of their predecessors.

A general flora of India must comprise a careful study of
all previously published materials, so as to blend them into an
harmonious whole, and to establish Indian botany on a secure
basis of observation and accurate description. Such a task is,
6 FLORA INDICA.

however, the labour of a lifetime, and although we have un-
dertaken its commencement, we cannot hope to bring it to a
conclusion ; our progress in it must depend entirely upon cir-
cumstances at present beyond our control; but we have no
doubt that when we are compelled to abandon the undertak-
ing, the necessity for the completion of such a work will in-
duce some one to follow in our steps, and to lend a helping
hand to the compilation of a further portion of so indispen-
sable an aid to botanical research.

We should however be wrong, were we to convey the im-
pression that this arduous undertaking has wholly originated
with ourselves: on the contrary, the conviction has for some
years been general among botanists, that the collections accu-
mulated in this country were so ample, that the time had
fully come for the preparation and publication of a Flora In-
dica; and when it was known that we had returned from
India with large and important materials, we were invited
by all the most illustrious names in the science to combine a
revision of the labours of our predecessors with the publica-
tion of our own discoveries. Many of our friends considered
that for such an undertaking we possessed greater advantages
and facilities than had ever before been available to any bo-
tanist. Our collections were most extensive, having been
formed over a very wide extent of country, with a knowledge
of the great variability of species, of the chief forms of which
we were desirous of making our specimens illustrative ; they
were moreover accompanied by an extensive series of draw-
ings and dissections from the life, and by voluminous notes, in-
dicative of distribution, habit, structure, etc. It was known
that we intended to distribute our plants, which ought not to
be done without a careful examination, for the purpose of de-
termining their names. During this examination much of the
most laborious part of the preparation of a flora must neces-
sarily be undergone; and we were urged to put our results
on record for the benefit of science. Nor must we omit, in
the enumeration of the advantages we enjoyed, a free access
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 7

to the rich herbarium and library of Sir William Hooker, and
its vicinity to a metropolis containing other collections (espe-
cially the Wallichian Herbarium) indispensable to an Indian
botanist.

Under a combination of so many favourable circumstances,
we felt it our duty to undertake the task proposed to us. Not,
however, having at our command the necessary funds, the sub-
ject was brought before the British Association at the meeting
of 1851, and being most favourably received by its members,
the Directors of the East India Company were strongly memo-
rialized on behalf of an undertaking in which it was expected
that they would feel the deepest interest. In reply to this re-
commendation, the Court declined promoting the object, but
expressed a willingness to take its merits into consideration
on its completion. The President of the British Association,
in communicating to us this answer, at the same time inti-
mated to us the hopes of his colleagues that we should at
least commence the work. This we did, but, we must con-
fess, with a feeling of discouragement, for the unfavourable
answer of the Court materially retarded our progress, our pri-
vate resources not being sufficient to provide such assistance
as would have relieved us from the mechanical labours of ar-
ranging, distributing, and writing tickets, which have in con-
sequence hitherto occupied more than three-fourths of our
time. ‘The difficulty of the task has also far exceeded our an-
ticipations, as we were not prepared for so large a proportion
of Indian plants proving identical with those of other parts
of the world. This has obliged us, in every large genus, to
have recourse to a critical study of the European, Siberian,
Chinese, and Japanese floras, which has elucidated results to-
tally unexpected by ourselves and fellow-botanists, and at the
same time of extraordinary interest and importance to the
science of Botanical Geography.

As we are anxious to render each portion of the work as
complete in itself as possible, and are desirous of enlisting in
the cause such of our fellow-botanists as may be willing to
8 FLORA INDICA.

work up those Natural Orders with which they are most fa-
miliar, the Flora Indica, when completed, will probably con-
sist of a series of monographs. In the commencement now
offered to the public, we have arranged the principal Natural
Orders in the mode of sequence usually adopted in systematic
works, altering the places of a few of the smaller ones, whose
botanical affinities we cbnceive to have been misunderstood.

We consider it important that the Flora Indica should em-
brace as wide an area as possible, as we are firmly convinced
that no species can be properly defined, until it has been ex-
amined in all the variations induced by those differences in
climate, locality, and soil, which an extensive area alone af-
fords. As also the flora of an area cannot be worked out
without a knowledge of the botany of the countries surround-
ing it (with which it has many plants in common), it follows
that the greater the area embraced, the more fully will it il-
lustrate the habits, forms, and variations, of the species com-
prised within it. For this reason we have extended the limits
of our Flora from Persia to the Chinese dominions.

II. General considerations connected with the study of
Systematic Botany.

It may seem almost chimerical to look forward to a time
when all the species of the vegetable world shall have been
classified upon philosophical principles, and accurately de-
fined ; and it must be confessed that the present state of de-
scriptive botany does not hold out much prospect of the reali-
zation of so very desirable an object. This, we think, is in a
great measure due, not to any want of students willing and
anxious to take up the subject, but rather to a gradually in-
creasing misapprehension of the true aim and paramount im-
portance of systematic botany, and of the proper mode of
pursuing the study of the laws that govern the affinities of
plants. We are therefore desirous, at the outset of a work
which is devoted to these subjects, of explaining our views on
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 9

them; and as we trust that our work will fall into the hands
of many beginners who are anxious to devote themselves use-
fully to the furtherance of botanical science, but who have not
an opportunity of acquiring in any other way its fundamental
principles, we shall make no excuse for dwelling at some length
on the subject. We are also anxious to refute the too com-
mon opinion (which has been productive of much injury to
the progress of botany) that the study of system presents no
difficulties, and that descriptive botany may be undertaken by
any one who has acquired a tolerable familiarity with the use
of terms.

There can be no doubt that any observant person may rea-
dily acquire such a knowledge of external characters, as will
in a short time enable him to refer a considerable number of
plants to their natural orders; though even for this first step
more knowledge of principles is required, than to make an
equal advance in the animal kingdom: but to go beyond this,
—to develop the principles of classification, to refer new and
obscure forms to their proper places in the system, to define
natural groups and even species on philosophical grounds, and
to express their relations by characters of real value and with
a proper degree of precision, demand a knowledge of morpho-
logy, anatomy, and often of physiology, which must be com-
pletely at command, so as to be brought to bear, when neces-
sary, upon each individual organ of every species in the group
under consideration. To follow the laws that regulate the
growth of all parts of the plant, especially the structure of
stems, the functions of leaves, the development and arrest of
floral organs, and the form, position, and minute anatomy of
the pollen and ovule, and to trace the whole progress of the
ovule and its integuments to their perfect state in the seed,
ought all to be familiar processes to the systematic botanist
who proceeds upon safe principles; but no progress can be
made by him who confines his attention chiefly to the modifi-
cations of these organs in individual plants or natural orders.

To many all this may appear self-evident, and we should

c
10 FLORA INDICA.

fear to be censured for stating truisms, did not the annals of
natural science present too many instances of the reckless-
ness with which genera, orders, and even so-called natural
systems, have been instituted by tyros without the smallest
practical acquaintance with structure and affinities. We do
not refer merely to the vagaries of a Rafinesque, a Bowditch,
or a Blanco, though a botanist so eminent as Endlicher has
thought it necessary to encumber his pages with characters of
genera which must remain for ever enigmatical, unless some
happy chance should make us acquainted with the specimens
of the authors; we have in view more well-meaning persons,
who have the progress of science at heart, but who, by defec-
tive definitions and erroneous classification, crowd our books
with imperfectly defined genera and with groups and subdi-
visions of no practical value. A knowledge of the relative
importance of characters can only be acquired by long study ;
and without a due appreciation of their value, no natural group
can be defined. Hence many of the new genera which are
daily added to our lists rest upon trivial characters, and have
no equality with those already in existence. A proneness to
imitation leads to a gradual increase in their numbers, with-
out a corresponding increase of sectional groups. Indeed,
even when the sectional groups are well defined, and the ge-
nera in themselves natural, a too great increase in the number
of genera is detrimental, by keeping out of view those higher
divisions which are of greater importance. The modern system
of elevating every minor group, however trifling the characters
by which it is distinguished, to the rank of a genus, evinces,
we think, a want of appreciation of the true value of classifica-
tion. The genus is the group which, in consequence of our sys-
tem of nomenclature, is kept most prominently before the mind,
and which has therefore most importance attached to it*.

* We may make ow meaning more clear by a few examples. The genus
Ficus is surely more natural than the subgenera Pogonotrophe, Covellia, Uro-
stigma, into which it has been subdivided. So with the genera Anemone, He-
dyotis, Erica, Andromeda, and others which have been split into many by
modern botanists. Mr. Brown has, in all his works, laboured to keep this
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. ll

The rashness of some botanists is productive of still more
detrimental effects to the science in the case of species; for
though a beginner may pause before venturing to institute a
genus, it rarely enters into his head to hesitate before pro-
posing a new species. Hence the difficulty of determining
synonymy is now the greatest obstacle to the progress of
systematic botany ; and this incubus unfortunately increases
from day to day, threatening at no very distant period so
to encumber the science, that a violent effort will be ne-
cessary on the part of those who have its interests at heart,
to relieve it of a load which materially retards its advance-
ment. The number of species described is now so very great,
and the descriptions are scattered through such a multitude
of books, that even after long research it is difficult to avoid
overlooking much that is already known; and when botanists
with limited libraries and herbaria institute new species, it is
almost certain that the latter will be found to have been
already characterized. To such an extent is this carried, that
we could indicate several works, in which one half and even
more of the species are proposed in ignorance of the labours
of other botanists. Indian Botany unfortunately, far from
forming an honourable exception in this particular, presents
a perfect chaos of new names for well-known plants, and imac-
curate or incomplete descriptions of new ones.

It must be remembered too that the Linnean canon, by
which twelve words were allowed for a specific character, is
now becoming quite inadequate to the requirements of the
science; and that the brief descriptions, which are now so ge-
nerally substituted for definitions, unless prepared with the
greatest skill, as well as care, and after an inspection of very
numerous specimens, seldom express accurately the essential
characters of a plant. It is indeed becoming more and more
evident, that in the great majority of instances no definition
is sufficient to enable inexperienced botanists to determine

important principle in view, and to impress it upon others; he has, however,
failed to check the prevalent tendency to the multiplication of genera.
12 FLORA INDICA.

with accuracy the species of a plant, even when the whole genus
is well known; much more is this the case in genera, many
of whose species are yet undiscovered; and most of all, in
those where the forms, though sufficiently well known, are
liable to much variation. In the last case their determination
becomes a special study; and when attempted without access
to authentic specimens, leads to inextricable confusion, and its
evil effects are not confined to specific botany, but extend to
all departments.

The pages of our Indian Flora will supply numerous illus-
trations of these remarks, and we would direct the attention
of those commencing the study to the lesson to be derived
from these instructive errors; for where the first botanists of
the day have failed, beginners cannot be expected to succeed.
It cannot be too strongly impressed upon all students of bo-
tany, that it is only after much preliminary study, and with
the aids of a complete library, and an herbarium contain-
ing authentic specimens of a very large proportion of known
species, that descriptive botany can be effectively carried out ;
and it would be well for science if this were fully understood
and acted upon.

The prevailing tendency on the part of students of all
branches of natural history, to exaggerate the number of spe-
cies, and to separate accidental forms by trifling characters, is,
we think, clearly traceable to the want of early training in
accurate observation, and of proper instruction in the objects
and aim of natural science. Students are not taught to sys-
tematize on broad grounds and sound principles, though
this is one of the most difficult processes, requiring great
Judgment and caution; or, what is worse, they are led by the
example if not by the precepts of their teachers, to regard
generic and specific distinctions as things of little importance,
to be fixed by arbitrary characters, or according to accidental
circumstances. As a consequence, the study of systematic
botany is gradually taking a lower and lower place in our
schools; and, being abandoned by many of those who are
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 13

best qualified to do it justice, it falls into the hands of a class
of naturalists, whose ideas seldom rise above species, and who,
by what has well been called hair-splitting, tend to bring the
study of these into disrepute.

It will generally be found that botanists who confine their
attention to the vegetation of a circumscribed area, take a
much more contracted view of the limits of species, than
those who extend their investigations over the whole surface
of the globe. This is partly, no doubt, owing to the force of
bad example; and partly to the fact that the student who
takes up the study of the flora of his native country, finds
that the species are all tolerably well known, and that no
novelty is to be discovered. There is therefore a natural ten-
dency to make use of trifling differences, from the scope which
they afford for minute observation and critical disquisition ;
whilst the more close comparison of the few species which
come under his investigation, leads the local botanist to attach
undue importance to differences which the experienced ob-
server knows may be safely attributed to local circumstances.
To this tendency there can be no limit, when the philosophy
of system is not understood; the distinctions which appeared
trifling to botanists a quarter of a century ago, are at the pre-
sent day so magnified by this class of observers, that they
constantly discover novelties in regions which have been tho-
roughly well explored; considering as such, forms with which
our predecessors were well acquainted, and which they rightly
regarded as varieties*.

Another result of the depreciated state of systematic bo-
tany is, that intelligent students, being repelled by the pueri-
lities which they everywhere encounter, and which impede
their progress, turn their attention to physiology before they
have acquired even the rudiments of classification, or an ele-
mentary practical acquaintance with the characters of the na-

* Many of the species which have been revived in modern times, were indi-

cated by Haller, Ray, Towmefort, and other ancient botanists, but were reduced
to the rank of varieties, when the science was reformed by Linneus.
14+ FLORA INDICA.

tural orders of plants. Unfortunately, in botany, as in every
other branch of natural science, no progress can be made in
the study of the vital phenomena except the observer have a
previous accurate acquaintance with the various modifications
under which the individual organs of plants appear in the dif-
ferent natural orders, and such an appreciation of the com-
parative value, structural and morphological, of these modifi-
cations, as can only be obtained by a careful study of the affi-
nities of their genera and species. Ignorance of these general
laws leads to misinterpretation of the phenomena investigated
by the physiologist, and to that confusion of ideas which is so
conspicuous in the writings of some of the astute physiolo-
gical observers of the day.

The modern system of botanical instruction attempts far
too much in a very limited space of time, and sends the stu-
dent forth so insufficiently grounded in any branch of the
science, that he is unprepared for the difficulties which he
encounters, let his desire to progress be ever so great. The
history of botanical discovery, and the philosophy of its ad-
vance, form instructive chapters for the student in any de-
partment of natural science. In Professor Whewell’s ‘ His-
tory of the Inductive Sciences,’ the subject is ably sketched
for the information of the general reader; and it is there
shown that the most important contributions to the progress
of the science have been purely physiological questions, in-
vestigated with consummate judgment by our most eminent
systematists. We owe to Linneus the establishment of the
doctrine of the sexuality of plants; and we find by the writ-
ings of the same great naturalist, that besides foreseeing many
physiological discoveries, he preceded Goethe in the discovery
of morphology, a doctrine which, more than any other, has
tended to advance scientific botany. A third great discovery,
that of the nature of the ovule, and the relation of the pollen-
tube to the ovary, received its principal illustration at the
hands of Brown, our chief systematist, and of Brongniart, also
a practised botanist.
SESS

e

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 15

It should not be forgotten, that the relative importance of
physiology is very different in the animal and vegetable king-
doms. In the former, structure and function operate so di-
rectly upon one another, that the great groups are, to a certain
extent, defined by well-marked external characters, which are
at once recognizable by the student, and are familiar, or at
least intelligible, to those even who have paid no attention
to natural history. In the vegetable kingdom this is by no
means the case: the processes of assimilation and secretion
present but little of that complication which renders the study
of animal physiology so important ; they are, on the contrary,
uniform almost throughout its whole extent, and moreover so
simple in their modus operandi, that this very simplicity pre-
vents their being rightly understood. In consequence, even
the two great classes of Monocotyledons and Dicotyledons are
not distinguishable without considerable practice and study ;
and were we dependent upon actual inspection of the organs
whence the essential characters of these two groups are drawn,
for the means of recognizing them, Systematic Botany would
be an impracticable study.

Herein lies one great obstacle which meets the beginner on
the very threshold of his botanical studies: he sees the great
divisions of the animal kingdom to be recognizable by mere
inspection, and that familiar characters are also natural, and
available for purposes of classification: the very names of the
groups convey definite information, and to a great extent give
exact ideas. Birds, fishes, reptiles, etc. are all as natural as
they are popular divisions ; but what have we in the vegetable
kingdom to guide the student through the two hundred and
fifty natural orders of flowering-plants? As with a new lan-
guage, he must begin from the very beginning, and also avail
himself of artificial means to procure as much superficial
knowledge of structure and affinity as shall enable him to see
that there is a way through the maze. Hence the obvious
necessity of an artificial system of some sort to the beginner,
who has, at the same time, to master a terminology, which,
16 FLORA INDICA.

if not so complex as that of zoology, is more difficult at the
outset, from the want of standards of comparison between the
organs of plants and those he is familiar with in himself as a
member of the sister kingdom. Applying these remarks to
practice, the botanical student finds that he has much to un-
learn at the very outset; in many cases he has misapplied the
terms root, stem, leaf, etc., and contracted most erroneous
ideas of their structure and functions; while he is startled to
find that the popular divisions of plants into trees, shrubs,
and herbs,—leafy and leafless, water and land, erect, climbing,
or creeping,—are valueless even as guides to the elements of
the science.

It is not however to be supposed, because pure physiology
is of secondary importance to the right understanding of the
affinities of plants, that botany is therefore a less noble or
philosophical study than zoology; since we find anatomy, de-
velopment, and morphology, occupying a very far higher rank
in proportion. Being deprived, as he is in most cases, of all
technical aids to the determination even of the commoner
exotic natural families, the systematist is compelled to com-
mence with the knife and microscope, and can never relinquish
these implements. Systematic Botany is indeed based upon
development; and no one can peruse, however carelessly, the
most terse diagnosis of a natural order or genus of plants,
without being struck with the variety and extent of know-
ledge embodied as essential to its definition and recognition.
Not only are the situation and form, division or multiplica-
tion, relative arrest or growth, of the individual organs ex-
actly defined, in strictly scientific and scrupulously accurate
language, but the development of each is recorded from an
early stage: the vernation and stipulation of the leaves ; the
zstivation of the young calyx and corolla, and their duration
relatively to other organs; the development and cohesion of
the stamens; the position and insertion of the anther ; its
pollen; the cohesion or separation of the carpels, and the
stages of their development from the bud to the mature fruit,
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 17

.

and from the ovule to the ripe seed, are all essential points;
all, however minute, must in many cases be actually inspected
before the position of a doubtful genus can be ascertained in
the Natural System ; and this is not the exception, but the rule.

The necessity for acquiring so extensive and detailed a
knowledge indicates a power of variation in those organs from
which the natural characters are drawn, that defeats any at-
tempt to render one, or a few of them only, available for the
purposes of classification; and hence it is that the study of
morphology, or the homologies of the organs, becomes indis-
pensable to the systematist: by this he reduces all anomalies
to a common type, tests the value of characters, and develops
new affinities. The number, form, and relative positions of
organs may supply technical characters, by which observers of
experience recognize those natural orders under which a great
number of plants arrange themselves; but a knowledge of
structure and anatomy alone enable the botanist to progress
beyond this, and to define rigidly: whilst the study of deve-
lopment affords him safe principles upon which to systema-
tize and detect affinities, and morphology supplies the means
of testing the value of the results, and reveals the harmony
that reigns throughout the whole vegetable world.

Physiology, again, is a branch of botany very much apart
from these: its aim is the noblest of all, being the elucidation
of the laws that regulate the vital functions of plants. The
botanical student of the present day, however, is too often
taught to think that getting up the obscure and disputed spe-
culative details of physiology, is the most useful elementary
information he can obtain during the short period that is given
him to devote to botany*; and that, if to this he adds the scru-

* As we are writing in the hope of being useful to our medical brethren
amongst others, we may be excused from remarking here, that it is not to the
credit of our medical curriculum, that, travel where we will, we find the medical
man deploring his inability to apply the knowledge of botany obtained at his
college, to any useful purpose. The little he has learned about the names and
functions of organs he might easily have acquired at school, and thus have been
prepared to devote the whole period of his botanical studies to the practical ap-

d
18 FLORA INDICA.

tiny of a few of the points under a microscope, he has made
real progress as an observer. This, we maintain, is no more
botany, than performing chemical experiments is chemistry, or
star-gazing, astronomy. A sound elementary knowledge of
vegetable physiology is essential to the naturalist, and should
indeed be a branch of general education, as it requires nothing
but fair powers of observation and an ordinary memory to ac-
quire it. For the student to confine his attention to this
knowledge of the vegetable world, and to try and improve
upon it by crude experiments of his own, undertaken in igno-
vance of the branches of pure botany we have enumerated, is a
very rational amusement, but nothing more.

A review of the progress of the science in England during
the last fifty years, proves indisputably, that more botanists
were made by the thorough grounding in classification to
which all students were formerly subjected, than by the pre-
sent method of commencing instruction with anatomy and
physiology, organic chemistry, the use of compound micro-
scopes, and similar abstruse subjects, which are mysterics to
the majority of students. The latter are indeed, in too many
cases, perfectly ignorant of the elements of natural science,
and require some practical acquaintance with plants and their
organs, before they can appreciate the relations of the different
branches of botany to one another, or discriminate between
what it is essential to understand first, and what is better
acquired afterwards. Were the elements of science taught at
schools, this would not be so: we should then have the stu-
dent presenting himself at the botanical lectures fully prepared
for the more difficult branches of the science, and for making
that progress in them for which the professor’s aid is indis-
pensable. A sound practical knowledge of system we hold to
be an essential preliminary to the study of the physiology of

plication of the Natural System, as illustrated by medicinal plants and their
properties. The botanical class would not then be considered, as it now uni-
versally is, as time thrown away, and an interference with the legitimate studies
of the medical student,—an opinion also shared by many of the professors.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 19

plants,—a study which requires also a practical acquaintance
with organic chemistry, consummate skill in handling the dis-
secting knife, and command over the microscope, a good eye,
a steady hand, untiring perseverance, and above all, a discri-
minating judgment to check both eye, hand, and instrument.
A combination of these rare qualities makes the accomplished
vegetable physiologist, and their indispensability gives physio-
logy its pre-eminence in practice.

III. Subjects of Variation, Origin of Species, Specific Centres,
Hybridization, and Geographical Distribution.

It has been with no desire of obtruding our views upon our
readers that we have ventured to discuss these obscure sub-
jects with relation to Indian plants, but from a conviction,
that in the present unsatisfactory state of systematic botany
it is the duty of each systematist to explain the principles
upon which he proceeds; and we do it not so much with the
intention of arguing the subject, as of pointing out to students
the many fundamental questions it involves, and the means
of elucidating them.

To every one who looks at all beneath the surface of de-
scriptive botany, it cannot but be evident that the word
species must have a totally different signification in the opinion
of different naturalists; but what that signification is, seldom
appears except inferentially. After having devoted much la-
bour in attempting to unravel the so-called species of some
descriptive botanist, we have sometimes been told that the
author considers all species as arbitrary creations, that he
has limited the forms he has called species by arbitrary cha-
racters, and that he considers it of no moment how many or
how few he makes. So long as this opinion is founded on con-
viction, we can urge no reasonable objection against its adop-
tion; but it is absolutely necessary that the principle should
be avowed, and that those who think the contrary should not
have to waste time in seeking for nature’s laws in the works
20 FLORA INDICA.

of naturalists who seek to bind nature by arbitrary laws. So
again with regard to specific centres; except we are agreed
with an author as to whether the same species has been created
in one or more localities, and at one or more times, we shall
be at cross purposes when discussing points and principles re-
lating to identity of species and geographical distribution.

Great differences of opinion have from the earliest days of
science always existed on the nature of species. The preva-
lent opinion has undoubtedly at all times been, that a species
is a distinct creation, distinguishable from all others by cer-
tain permanent characters. Many eminent philosophers, how-
ever, have taken a contrary view; of these the best known
have been Lamarck, and more recently the anonymous author
of the ‘ Vestiges of Creation” Into the arguments on either
side it is not now our intention to enter; indeed we could not
do so without occupying more space and time than are at
our disposal. A most masterly view of the present state of
the question will be found in Sir C. Lyell’s ‘ Principles of Geo-
logy,’ where the arguments of Lamarck and others are stated
with great fairness, and answered by the author, whose
opinion is decided in favour of species being definite crea-
tions. In this we are disposed to agree, having seen no ar-
gument which is sufficient to alter the @ priori conclusion to
which facts appear to point, that it is more probable that spe-
cies should have been created with a certain degree of varia-
bility, than that mutability should be a part of the scheme of
nature. This however is pre-eminently a question for syste-
matists. Long and patient observation in the field, and much
practice in sifting and examining the comparative value of
characters, can alone give the experience which will warrant
the expression of a decided opinion on a question of so much
difficulty.

It cannot be doubted that the general acceptance which the
doctrine of the mutability of species has met with amongst
superficial naturalists, has originated in a reaction from early
impressions of the absolute fixity of characters. The student
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 21

who is taught that species are definite creations, constant
and unchangeable, without being cautioned as to their power
of variation within certain limits, finds, when he begins to ob-
serve for himself, that he has constant difficulty in determin-
ing their limits, and that abler judges than himself are equally
at fault. The more books he consults, the greater are the
discrepancies he meets with; if he has recourse to gardens,
he there finds species still more sportive; and if he travels,
he meets with a change of form under every climate; till at
last, perplexed and mortified, he gives up the study of specific
botany, and becomes a convert to the belief that species are
the arbitrary creations of systematists. And such must be
the result in the great majority of instances, while each ob-
server has to acquire for himself that familiarity with the
amount of variation to which organized beings are subject,
which alone will render him a sound systematist. For so long
as our early education does not teach us this important prin-
ciple, so long shall we find beginners refusing to accept the
conclusions arrived at by abler botanists.

Even if we admit the hypothesis that the existence of species
as definite creations is inconsistent with facts, it does not ne-
cessarily follow that the study of systematic botany is fruitless ;
for such a supposition involves the operation of laws which
govern the variations of plants, and in accordance with which
they remain fixed for a longer or shorter period; and such
laws it becomes the duty of the systematist to develop. The
advocates for their agency principally base their belief upon
hybridity, and variability induced by climatic influences; but
we shall attempt to show, that all the legitimate conclusions
which can be drawn from a study of these phenomena are op-
posed to the theory of universal mutability.

A. On the effects of Hybridization.
Recent experiments have led to the following results :—
1. It is a much more difficult operation to produce hybrids,
even under every advantage, than is usually supposed. The
22 FLORA INDICA.

number of species capable of being impregnated even by skil-
ful management, is very few; and in nature the stigma exerts
a specific action, which not only favours and quickens the
operation of the pollen of its own species, but which resists and
retards the action of that of another; so that the artist has
not only to forestall the natural operation, but to experience
opposition to his conducting the artificial one.

2. Even when the impregnation is once effected, very few
seeds are produced, still fewer of these ripen, and fewest of all
become healthy plants, capable of maintaining an independent
existence ; this is a very important point, for under the most
favourable influences the average number of seeds that are
shed by a healthy plant in a state of nature come to nothing,
chiefly owing to the pre-occupation of the soil and the wants
of the animal creation.

3. The offspring of a hybrid has never yet been known to
possess a character foreign to those of its parents; but it
blends those of each, whence hybridization must be regarded
as the means of obliterating, not creating, species.

4. The offspring of hybrids are almost invariably absolutely
barren, nor do we know an authenticated case of the second
generation maturing its seeds.

5. In the animal kingdom hybrids are still rarer in an ar-
tificial state, are all but unknown in a natural one, and are
almost invariably barren.

On the other hand, it is often argued that hybrids are com-
mon in gardens, and that their occurrence in a state of nature
cannot be denied; and that if the permanence of one such
hybrid be admitted, the whole fabric of species is shaken to its
foundation. Such summary conclusions are however opposed
to philosophical caution : the whole subject is one that cannot
be cleared up by a consideration of exceptional cases ; it must
be argued upon broad principles, and unfortunately no argu-
ment has ever been adduced that has not been taken in evi-
dence on both sides of the question. This is especially the
case with hybridization, which, in so far as it can produce a
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 23

form distinct from either parent, does, in one sense, create
what may temporarily pass for a species; and in so far as the
hybrid combines the characters of both parents, it tempora-
rily obliterates the distinctive characters of each. All, then,
that we could legitimately conclude from these facts is, that
were hybrids of universal occurrence, they would have obli-
terated all traces of species, but that, exceptional in art, and
not proven if not almost impossible in nature, they cannot be
assumed to have produced any appreciable result.

There are, however, other pots connected with the subject
of hybridity, which are of practical importance to the syste-
matist ;-and in the first place, the fact of its being generally
assumed by continental botanists that hybrids do occur in na-
ture, must not be overlooked. Thus we have so-called hybrid
gentians in the Jura, and hybrid thistles in Germany ; whence
the possibility of similar productions occurring in India is to
be borne in mind. It is, however, a singular fact, that these
hybrids are vouched for only in genera most notoriously
apt to vary, and mainly by hair-splitting botanists. In the
course of our extended wanderings, it has been our habit to
acquaint ourselves with the plants as we gathered them, and
so to observe their differential characters in the field, that we
were never at a loss for the means of understanding one an-
other when alluding to any particular species; yet we never
met with a plant that suggested to us even a suspicion of hy-
bridization. Dr. Wallich, whose tropical experience is pro-
bably greater than that of any other botanist whatever, and
whose mind and eyes were always open to seize characters and
discriminate species, makes the same remark. Griffith, a man
of singular powers of observation, and whose experience was
very great, never alludes to the subject; nor is the existence
of hybrids in nature ever noticed in the pages of Roxburgh,
Jack, Wight, or Gardner (of Ceylon)*. It is very true that

* M. Jordan has not unfrequently, it would appear, found that seeds col-

lected on particular species have produced a different form, and he has not hesi-
tated to infer that the ovules of the plant had been impregnated by a different
24 FLORA INDICA.

all this proves nothing; but when we add the tacit acquies-
cence of Robert Brown, and of all other botanists who have
lived amid a tropical vegetation, and devoted themselves to
its study, it will not be considered surprising that we should
suspect such evidence as has hitherto been adduced by local
observers only, and in very limited areas.

The subject of hybridization is however well worthy of the
attention of the tropical botanist ; and both in his garden and
in the field, he should keep his attention always alive to the
importance of observing every phenomenon that may bear
upon its agency, and should institute operations that will
throw light upon the subject.

B. On Variation of Species.

Although the researches of naturalists have not hitherto
led to the detection of those laws in obedience to which many
species of plants vary much in one climate and less in others,
or remain constant throughout many climatic conditions, they
indicate the operation of certain general laws, whose effects
are as follows :—

1. Contiguous areas, with different climates, are peopled by
different species of plants, and not by the same under differ-
ent forms. 2. Similar climates in distant areas are not peopled
by the same or even similar species, but generally by different
natural orders of plants. 3. Both contiguous and remote areas
contain a certain admixture of species common to two or all
of them, which retain their individuality under every change
of climate.

These are generally admitted facts; there are however ex-
ceptions, upon which are based the arguments for attributing
to climatic effects the creation of many species from one vari-
able type. Careful observation reveals many such exceptions ;
and the tendency which plants display to revert to one typical

species. The contrary inference, that species are subject to a certain amount of
variation, does not seem to have occurred to him.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 25

form, is often the only guide we have to their origin. To us
it appears that but one legitimate conclusion may be drawn
from the facts; and that, taking the broadest view of the case,
while it is difficult, on the one hand, to reconcile the acknow-
ledged tendency of varieties and hybrids to revert to their
original state, with the fact that the floras of remote areas,
possessing similar climates, are permanently and prominently
different in their main elements; on the other, it is equally
remarkable that the majority of the plants found wild or
cultivated in all climates, are not specifically changed by any ;
and this, whether they are of species that have been thus
widely spread for ages, or such as have been introduced by
man in later times.

In the Botanical Gardens at Calcutta many thousands of
plants from all parts of the world have been cultivated with
more or less success, and some have hecome denizens of the
soil; but in no instance has such a change of character been
produced as could justify the suspicion that specific marks
might be obliterated by even such violent contrasts of climate
as Calcutta and Australia, or Calcutta and the Cape of Good
Hope, afford. On the contrary, the seedlings seem infallibly
to resemble their parents for generation after generation, al-
tered perhaps in size, and more frequently in habit, and ac-
commodating themselves to the seasons of India, but remain-
ing true to their botanical characters.

With regard to the specific effects of climate on plants,
they are extremely difficult of appreciation, the observer sel-
dom having the opportunity of becoming familiar with the
same species under very different climatic influences, at one
and the same time. This is, however, an essential point, for
nothing is so fallacious as recollections of the habit and ge-
neral appearance even of very familiar plants. We have our-
selves -repeatedly gathered some of the commonest English
weeds in foreign countries without recognizing them, though
they differed in no respect, even of habit, from those we had
been familiar with from childhood,—so deceptive are the ef-

e
26 FLORA INDICA.

fects of local circumstances and temporary associations, which
give a foreign colouring to everything surrounding them.

The following remarks on the relation between climate and
the development of species in India, though crude, may prove
suggestive to those enabled to pursue this subject. Although
India presents greater contrasts of climate than any other area
of equal size in the world, we do not find that those genera and
species, which prevail over all its parts, are so variable im any
respect as are the plants of some countries which enjoy a more
uniform climate; as an example, we may say that the species
forming the flora of New Zealand are, as a whole (proportion-
ately to the extent of the flora), far more variable than those
of the mountains or plains of India. Could this fact be ex-
panded, and, being confirmed in a wider survey, be proved to be
of general application, it would be one of the most important
data to start from in the investigation of those laws that regu-
late the development of varieties; but we are not prepared to
say that a comparison of the species which inhabit the exces-
sive climates of different parts of India with those that inhabit
the uniform climates, supports this view: for instance, the
central or temperate regions of the Himalaya, where perennial
humidity and coolness prevail, are not peopled by very variable
genera and species, whilst the alpine regions that are charac-
terized by an excessive climate are so, and the annuals of the
hot plains are peculiarly sportive in stature, habit, hairiness,
foliage, and number and form of their smaller organs.

Another point, intimately connected with the question of
the power of climate in producing change in species, is the
relation that exists between the climate of an area, and the
number of species that inhabit it; and this affords a fertile
and most interesting field of inquiry in India, where so many
climates may be met with in a comparatively limited area. A
few facts have appeared to us worthy of notice, though as yet
far from well established : as that the equable climate met with
on the cool parts of the Khasia mountains and temperate re-
gions of the Himalaya, and on the hot humid coasts of Bengal
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 27

and the Malay peninsula and islands, produce an abundance
of well-marked species of plants, whilst the dry, hot, lower
hills of Central India, with contrasted seasons, produce com-
paratively few, and none presenting any great difficulties to
the systematist ; as also that the plains of the Gangetic valley
and of the peninsula, which have marked seasons, are com-
paratively poor in species, whilst those of the Cape, Australia,
and South America, also having decided summer heat and
winter cold, abound in species. Such discrepancies prove how
subtle an element climate is, and how extremely cautious the
naturalist should be in generalizing upon its effects. They
especially warn us not to consider the influence of climate as
paramount in determining the distribution of species or pre- .
valence of forms. We learn from them also that the primd
facie evidence in favour of definite creations is not to be lightly
put aside; and they suggest the propriety of instituting ob-
servations in proportional botany, as that branch of the science
may be called, which develops the relations between the num-
ber of orders, genera, and species, contained in an area, and its
climate and other physical characters.

And now that we are on the subject of variation, it ap-
pears advisable to impress upon the Indian botanist the value
of studying its phenomena in the field. We pledge our ex-
perience that he will find it the most profitable department of
systematic botany he can pursue; and that the result of his
investigations will be that he will take a wide and extended
view of the variations of species, consistently with their still
possessing certain definable limits. We shall offer a few re-
marks on this point under two heads :—variation of parts of
the same individual, and variation between different indivi-
duals of the same species.

1. Variation in organs of the same individual plant. From
the luxuriance of the vegetation with which the Indian bo-
tanist is so often surrounded, and the rapidity of its develop-
ment, he has advantages for pursuing this inquiry that ob-
servers in colder climates do not possess. In general terms,
28 FLORA INDICA.

the most important groups of phenomena requiring elucida-
tion and careful description are,—1. The changes that accom-
pany the growth of individual organs from the seedling state
to the decaying plant. 2. Variations in the same organs, as
displayed in different parts of the same individual. 3. Varia-
tions in the development and distribution of the sexual or-
gans in plants with unisexual flowers, and in bisexual plants.
It is to our neglect, and often to our ignorance, of the
changes in form that so many organs undergo during the dif-
ferent stages of the life of the individual, or of the different
form under which they appear in different parts of the same
individual, that we owe so many of the spurious species
which crowd the pages of our systematic works; and it is
to the want of that early traming to habits of observation in
the field, which we have so strenuously advocated, that is to
be attributed the rarity of that power of discrimination be-
tween essential and non-essential characters, which alone can
make an observer a sound systematist. We therefore ear-
nestly recommend to the Indian botanist the detailed study
of individuals and their organs*, with the view of determin-
ing their limits of variation. In relative size especially, the
observer will find immense variation; for, unlike the animal
creation, proportional dimensions are of small moment in the
vegetable kingdom. This fact, so familiar to the botanist of
experience, is always a puzzle to the zoologist, who fancies he
perceives a vagueness and want of exactness in all botanical
writings (except in those of the too numerous class that make
a parade of measuring to lines organs that vary by inches),
that contrasts unfavourably with descriptive zoology. Sym-
metry again is only a relative term amongst plants, for even
such leaves as grow in pairs are never alike, and often differ
much in form, texture, and colour; whilst the various sepals,
petals, ete., of an individual flower, never so exactly corre-
spond, as the relative members of an animal do; and there are
* In Wight and Arnott’s ‘Prodromus,’ p. xxi., this point is especially dwelt
wpon, and a warning given to beginners, which has been too little attended to.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 29

still greater differences between these organs, when taken from
different flowers. And however carefully we investigate the
anatomy of a plant, we never fail to find similar deviations
from ideal regularity prevailing ; for even the number of ovules
(when more than two) varies in the different cells of one ova-
rium, as do the number of ovaria in flowers that bear several*.
As regards variations in the floral organs, these are apparently
more likely to occur, the less the individual parts deviate from
the normal type (the leaf), of which they are modifications ;
as if the more complete adaptation to a special function ren-
dered them less liable to casual variation. We find, for in-
stance, that the carpels of Ranunculaceous plants vary much in
shape, while those of Umbellifere and Composite are almost
constant; and that the sepals of Rosa and Peonia present re-
markable variations of form, while those of Dianthus and
Kalanchoe, which are united into a tube, retain their form,
with scarcely any modification, in each species}.

2. Variation between different individuals of the same species.
This is a more fertile source of spurious species than that last
treated of, and, in our opinion, the neglect of its effects has
mainly contributed to such a multiplication of species in the
vegetable kingdom, as botanists unfamiliar with large herbaria
and exotic plants are slow to believe; and to the exaggerated
estimates of the supposed known extent of the vegetable cre-
ation that gain common credence. We feel safe in saying

* It is hardly necessary to allude to the desirability of studying the various
forms induced by artificial causes: the browsing of cattle on shrubs, for in-
stance, which is almost invariably followed by an abnormal state of foliage on

the subsequently developed shoots, has been a prolific source of bad species ;
while there is scarcely an operation of man that does not tend to produce change
in the vegetation surrounding him.

+ The shape of floral leaves and bracts is, in general, much less constant than
that of the perianth. It is important to bear this in mind in many families of
plants. We could especially notice, as an instance, Coniferw, in which the
scales of the cone are very generally relied on as affording specific characters.
If botanists who have an opportunity would examine and record the degree of
variation which occurs in the shape of the scales of the cones of the individual
trees, in the Indian species of Pine, especially Abies Webbiana, and its variety
1. Pindrow, a great benefit would be conferred upon science.
30 FLORA INDICA.

that the number of known plants is swelled one-third beyond
its due extent, by the introduction of bad species founded on
habit, and on accidental varieties produced by soil, exposure,
etc. This subject admits of classification under two heads, to
neither of which can we be expected to devote much space in
this Essay.

1. There are accidental variations due to no apparent
causes or to very fluctuating ones, as colour of flowers and
leaves, odour, hairiness (to a great degree), development of
parts, strength of medicinal or other properties, hardness and
various properties of wood, and many others. 2. More per-
manent deviations that accompany change of locality, and af-
fect more or less all the individuals inhabiting a certain area:
these may often be traced to physical causes, and give rise
to races and stocks, which are more or less permanent under
cultivation and changed conditions, such as habit, hardiness,
and duration of life and of foliage (evergreen or deciduous),
predilection for certain soils and exposures, and other cha-
racters which are more or less obviously induced by opera-
tions that have extended through a series of generations.

Gregarious plants, in all states, whether wild or cultivated,
and field-crops in particular, offer excellent opportunities of
studying these phenomena. Nor are these remarks appli-
cable to herbaceous or shrubby plants only: even in this coun-
try the variations of the recently introduced Deodar are al-
ready attracting attention to the question of its specific diver-
sity from the Cedar of Lebanon and that of North Africa*.

* As regards the specific differences between the common Cedar and Deodar,
we think the question still open to discussion. We have no fixed opinion on
the subject, and in the present incomplete state of our knowledge we recommend
caution. The prominent difference strongly urged is founded on error; i.e.
that the scales of Cedar-cones are persistent and those of the Deodar deciduous ;
the fact being that the Cedars at Kew and elsewhere scatter their cone-scales
whenever a warm summer ripens their wood. As to the differences of timber,
that of the Cedar is so very variable as to throw suspicion on the value of this
character ; and other trees, as we have elsewhere said, present immense difference.
The odour and quality of Cedar-wood varies according to the circumstances
under which the trees have been grown. Length and colour of leaf, and habit,
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 31

The varieties that may be selected from a plantation of seed-
ling Spruce, Larch, or Yew plants are innumerable ; but so led
away are observers by dominant ideas as to the form and
habit that plants should assume, that similar differences in
other species are seldom put down to a similar power of vary-
ing, as @ priori they should be, but are taken as evidence of
specific difference. To this proneness to attach undue im-
portance to variation, we owe the separation of Pinus Pin-
drow from Webbiana, P. Khutrow or P. Morinda from P.
Smithiana ; nor is this all, for species have been made of the
commonest English plants which grow in the Himalaya, be-
cause they present differences of habit when compared with
English individuals, but which plants, if compared with con-
tinental specimens of the same species, are found to be iden-
tical with them: to such an extent has this been carried, that
of the several hundred European plants found in India, there
is hardly a species that has not had one (and many, more)
new names given to it.

The differences in the properties of plants and in the colour
and durability, etc. of woods, demand a short notice, because
the idea is too prevalent that these are very unvarying dia-
gnostic properties of species. That some woods are always
good, and some as constantly worthless, is incontestable; but
this applies chiefly to those of very remarkable hardness or
density or weight, or other very unusually marked quality ;
and. even of these, the Teak, Sissoo, Sal, etc., each vary much
in quality, whilst the wood of other kinds is singularly va-
riable, as of the Indian Pines, Oaks, Laurels, Ebonies, etc.
With regard to the Pines, this is very much to be attributed
to the soil and climate, and consequent rapidity of growth
are so sportive in the Deodar, that we have seen many specimens of it that are
as unlike what we call the typical Deodar, as they are unlike the Cedar; and
others that approach the latter very closely. There are very slight differences
in the shape of the cone-scales of the Deodar, Cedar, and Algerine Cedar, which
have never been indicated, and may be of value: but we doubt their proving so,

from the fact of the Algerme Cedar, in this respect, approaching the Himalayan,
and thus uniting all three.
82 FLORA INDICA.

and development of resinous qualities. Thus the wood of
the English-grown Lebanon Cedars differs greatly in colour,
hardness, and odour; and the Swiss Larch and Scotch Pine,
when planted in England, yield very inferior timber compared
to what they do in their native forests. The wood of the
English Oak grown at the Cape of Good Hope is worthless,
as is that of the American Locust-tree, and indeed of most
American timber-trees, in England. The varieties of Oak*
wood in our own climate are no less notoriously different ;
and the endless discussions that have arisen as to the relative
properties of timber-trees, and the specific differences between
the plants that produce them, may to a great extent all be
traced to the same cause.

With regard to the development of medicinal properties
they vary extremely in the same species. Of this the most
conspicuous Indian examples are presented by the Opium
Poppy, Mudar (Calotropis), and the Cannabis sativa, the com-
mon Hemp of England, which yields Bhang and Chirris in
varying quantities, and of different quality, very much in pro-
portion to the humidity of the soil and climate it grows in.
The Digitalis grown in the Himalaya is said to have proved
almost inert, and so with other plants which have been cul-
tivated for medical and economic purposes, as the Tea and
many English fruits and vegetables.

We have reserved habit as the last point to which we shall
allude in connection with this subject, though we believe it
to be of all others the most deceptive, as indicating specific
difference. Habit is a thing which every one thinks he ap-
preciates, but which no two persons similarly appreciate ; each
individual’s conception of it depending on his own knowledge
and experience, usually on first impressions, and often on pre-
conceived ideas which become dominant. Like all other vague
terms, it is used with as much confidence by a gardener to

* We do not here allude to the difference between Quercus pedunculata and
sessiliflora, but to that between the wood of the same species or variety, as
grown in different climates.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 33

discriminate varieties, as by the botanist to distinguish spe-
cies. The student should be on his guard to avoid being led
astray by dominant ideas on this subject, and fancying that
the aspect of a species to which he is most accustomed is the
typical one of its race. Let him examine well, in their native
forests, the Pines (those most variable of plants). Let him
compare Pinus longifolia from a deep dell in the humid at-
mosphere of Kumaon, Nipal, or Sikkim, with the same tree
growing on a sandstone rock in the arid climate of the Pan-
jab. Let him contrast the Larch of Switzerland or the Tyrol,
with that cultivated in our English plantations, or the common
Scotch fir of the sandy plains of North Germany, with the
same tree on the higher Alps; or attempt to give limits to the
variations of the Yew-tree everywhere, whether wild or culti-
vated. Our Junipers, Willows, Birches, and Roses, will afford
in abundance similar instances of great mutability of form,
with no modification of essential characters ; and the gardener
makes of one and the same species, or even variety, a standard
or espalier, a tree or shrub, an erect or decumbent plant.
Most of these instances, and many others, must be fami-
liar to botanists; yet we believe we shall meet with few sup-
porters in the opinion we have formed, and to which direct
observation has led us, that habit alone, when unaccompanied
by characters, in the organs of reproduction especially, is of
no specific weight whatever.

As we write, a hundred instances of protean habit in In-
dian plants crowd upon our memory. The cgmmon Yew, which
is indigenous throughout the whole length of the Himalaya
and in the Khasia mountains, wherever it grows in the deep
forests is a tall tree, with naked trunk, rivalling in dimen-
sions the giant pines and oaks with which it is surrounded ;
on the skirts of the same forests it is a lax, almost prostrate
bush, while on open slopes it becomes a stout, dense, tabular-
branched tree. The Rose, Spirza, and Berberry of the West-
ern Himalaya are truly protean in character, being abundant
in all situations,—whether forming underwood in forest, or

'd
34 FLORA INDICA.

growing on open slopes. The common Junipers defy all at-
tempts at circumscription by habit, and so do the Cotone-
asters. The Himalayan Box (Sarcococca), like that of Eu-
rope, is now an undershrub and now a tree. The Hippophae
and Myricaria of Western Tibet, which are first met with as
trees, as they ascend to colder regions dwindle down to little
shrubs, stunted and almost prostrate ; while Ephedra, an erect
shrub, two feet high, on the Indus, at 7000 feet, in the more
humid climate of Kunawur sends out long, lax, whip-like
branches, and at 15,000 feet is scarce an inch long. Let any
one recal to mind the gigantic Sal, with tapering trunk, in the
Terai forest, and the gnarled tree it becomes on dry slopes;
or contrast the noble Sissoo near a village in Upper India
with the slender, pale, and apparently sickly (yet really robust
and healthy) inhabitant of the gravelly banks of streams at
the base of the Himalaya; or the wild Jujube, an undershrub,
not a foot high, with the same plant cultivated as a spread-
ing tree. Many figs have straight, erect, unsupported trunks,
in open dry places, yet in humid forests the same species
send down thousands of roots from their branches, like the
Banyan. Most of the Indian annuals are, in like manner,
multiform; being tall, slender, and delicate, in moist grassy
places, during the rains, and prostrate and wiry in open spots,
and at a drier season: this is especially the case with the
little Cassie of the Mimosoid group, with various Indigofere
and Alysicarpi, and even with Aschynomene.

The universal recognition of the importance of ‘habit, as a
character upon which to found specific distinction, is the more
surprising, when we consider how many well-marked varieties
are distinguished mainly by habit, and, though very permanent
when the plants are increased by cuttings or grafts, soon dis-
appear when they are raised from seed. The weeping birch
and ash are good instances of this, as well as the Lombardy
poplar—a dicecious tree, of which one sex only is known, and
that im cultivation, and which appears to be nothing more
than a tapering state of Populus nigra, accidentally produced,

f
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 35

and perpetuated by cuttings. Similar examples are afforded
by all our domestic fruit-trees, among which, by a practised
eye, many different sorts can be recognized at once.

In conclusion, the majority of our readers will smile when
we add that the general impression of persons of intelligence,
that they know our common English trees at first sight, is to
a great degree illusory: we have all an ideal Oak, Elm, Pop-
lar, etc., and we call the specimens that do not come up to
that ideal abnormal, and representations of such we say are
not characteristic; but let any one keep a watch upon himself
in the fields, parks, or forests of countries not his own, yet
tenanted by trees specifically the same as those of his own,
and we venture to assert that he will find his preconceived
‘ideas fall to the ground in very many cases. We.do not
mean to say that he will not recognize a park oak, churchyard
yew, or weeping willow; but we do assert that he will not
recognize by habit the same oak at the Cape of Good Hope,
where it is now abundant, or the same yew in a thick forest ;
and we may add that no Himalayan traveller within our ex-
perience has, on his return to England, ever recognized the
Deodar at Kew Gardens by habit to be the plant of those
mountains, and that, on the contrary, we have frequently had
the Cedar of Lebanon pointed out as that tree.

It is very much to be wished that the local botanist should
commence his studies upon a diametrically opposite principle
to that upon which he now proceeds, and that he should en-
deavour, by selecting good suites of specimens, produced under
all variations of circumstances, to determine how few, not how
many species are comprised in the flora of his district. The
permanent differences will, he may depend upon it, soon force
themselves upon his attention, whilst those which are non-
essential will consecutively be eliminated. There is no better
way of proving the validity of characters than by attempting
to invalidate them. The unavoidable tendency of the human
mind, when occupied with the pursuit of minute differences, is
to seize on them with avidity, and to relinquish them with re-
36 FLORA INDICA.

gret; hence the irresistible desire to rest contented with a
character, however bad, so long as it is obtained with diffi-
culty, and in the observer’s opinion is tolerably constant. It
is strange that local naturalists cannot see that the discovery
of a form uniting two others they had previously thought dis-
tinct, is much more important than that of a totally new
species, inasmuch as the correction of an error is a greater
boon to science than is a step in advance.

C. Geographical Distribution.

This, which is in very many respects the most interesting
branch of botany, has made very little real progress of late
years, owing to the confused state of Systematic Botany ; for
we do not consider rudely cataloguing the ill-defined species
of limited areas, or loosely defining geographical regions by
the supposed prevalence of certain natural orders or forms of
vegetation, as calculated to advance directly the philosophy of
distribution, however useful such regions are to the beginner,
or such catalogues to the systematist.

If we take India as the area for examination, we are met at
the outset by difficulties that plainly indicate the backward
state of Indian Botany. Beginning with the first requirement
of the student of geographical distribution, we are literally
perfectly ignorant of the numerical value of a single important
Indian natural order of plants: turning to their numerical
proportions, there are no sufficient data for saying which of
the five largest orders in the vegetable kingdom is the most
abundant in India, viz. Leguminose, Composite, Graminee, Or-
chidee, or Rubiacee, nor in what climates each most prevails ;
still less do we know how the important tribes of these na-
tural orders are distributed, or what physical features of tem-
perature, elevation, and moisture they indicate, or to what
other floras their relative predominance allies that of India.
There is no work that pointedly indicates the natural orders
peculiar to India, and still less the genera and species. With
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 37

regard to the European genera, which in some parts literally
form the mass of the flora, we find them but vaguely indicated
in our best authorities; and the European and British spe-
cies have, as we have said already, been almost invariably de-
scribed as new, without examination or comparison, and many
of them more than once or twice. Yet all these elements
must be approximately settled before we can attempt a solu-
tion of those great questions involved in Botanical Geography,
which place it as a philosophical study in the foremost ranks
of science: we allude to the laws which govern the develop-
ment, progression, and distribution of forms and species; the
connection of these laws, not only with one another, but with
physical features ; and their modifications by geological change.
‘We must know at what rate European and African plants dis-
appear in advancing eastwards in India, and Malayan ones in
following an opposite direction; how the Chinese, Japanese,
and North American genera and species mingle with western
forms along the Himalaya and Khasia; and the exact amount
of Arctic and Siberian plants, which are spread all over the
loftier Himalayas, and descend the valleys of the Indian wa-
tershed. And lastly, there are extraordinary anomalies to
unravel, or to secure on a basis of accurate observation ; such
as the absence of Oaks in the peninsula of Hindostan and
Ceylon, though they abound on the opposite shores of the
Bay of Bengal continuously from the Himalaya to Java; the
want of any Pine whatever in the peninsula of Hindostan,
and of Cycade@ in Ceylon; and many other points of the
highest interest, that have never yet attracted the attention
of naturalists, and want illustration previous to explanation,

We cannot pursue these interesting subjects here, nor dare
we, in our present ignorance of botanical facts, allude to the
connection which we think shadowed out between the geolo-
gical events that have resulted in the present configuration
of the Indian continent and peninsulas, and the lines along
which certain groups and species of plants have consequently
been distributed.
38 FLORA INDICA.

We have already remarked that the effect of confounding
variations with specific differences has been to swell the sup-
posed number of known plants by one-third; and we think
that, if mistaken ideas of distribution be added, we shall find
that, of the number of species enumerated in catalogues, the
proportion that are spurious amounts to at least one-half.
Thus, there are not afew botanists who have contributed a
very considerable number of such, founded solely on the fact
of their supposed isolation, and which were not even compared
with their described congeners previous to being thrust as new
into the annals of botany. The Indian Flora swarms with
these. In the natural order Ranunculacee alone, comprising
115 species, we have been obliged to reduce 28 supposed spe-
cies*, founded exclusively on Indian specimens, to well-known
European plants, besides a multitude of others, natives of
Siberia, Persia, Western Asia, and some eastern Asiatic ones.
Of the 27 European Ranunculacee enumerated, only 4 had
previously been identified, and of 17 others all had one or
more new names, there being 28 new names in all. When
we add, that such plants as the common English Marsh-Ma-
rigold, Monks-hood, Columbine, Peony, Actza, Crowfoot,
Berberry, White Waterlily, and Red Poppy, have all had
names lavished on them in virtue of their Indian birthplace,
our readers may judge for themselves of the progress that
the geographical distribution of Indian or European plants is
likely to make for some years to comet. Of the undue im-

* This is a very moderate estimate, for we fully believe that future authors
will reduce many other species which we keep distinct, to English forms, espe-
cially among the Ranunculi and Delphinia; we have, however, considered it
necessary to prove absolute identity between the European and Indian indivi-
duals, before uniting them, which of course obliges us to keep separate many
plants which we fully believe to be only Indian forms of well-known western
ones.

+ The converse of this is equally instructive and illustrative of the point we
wish to impress. The Silver Cedar of our parks, so long as its habitat was un-
known, was universally considered to be a variety of the Lebanon Cedar: now
that it is known to come from Algeria, and not Lebanon, it is considered a dif-
ferent specics in standard works.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 39

portance attached to locality, we believe that. botanists have
no conception. Witness the fact, that several common Euro-
pean garden-plants introduced into the grounds of the British
Resident at Katmandu (Nipal), and thence re-imported to
England, have been at once put forth in this country as new
Himalayan discoveries, and specific characters invented for
them. But instances of this multiplication of names are
almost incredibly numerous: the common English Yew has
two Himalayan names; the Pteris aquilina (English Bracken),
seven; the eighteen known Indian species of Clematis are in
Steudel’s ‘Nomenclator’ ranked under forty names; and we
may conclude by announcing our conviction, that more than
one-half of the recorded species of Indian plants are spuri-
ous, and that in many natural orders the undescribed species
hardly equal in number those which require to be cancelled.

The fact that almost every Himalayan plant has a vertical
range of nearly 4000 feet, and many of 8000, is in itself a
suggestive one. Several hundred species are dispersed from
the Levant to the Indus, and many more from the Ganges
to the Chinese Sea. Such instances of distribution in tropical
plants are called strange and exceptional by unreflecting bo-
tanists, who forget how many species are common to all longi-
tudes between England and Kamtchatka, or to all the moun-
tains of Europe; or to the Rocky Mountains of America, and
those of Scotland and Norway; or to all latitudes between
England and North Africa.

The subject of geographical distribution leads to questions
of practical importance, upon which we have a few remarks
to offer, as eminently bearing upon all questions relating to
the treatment of a systematic flora: these are,—1. Its depend-
ence on the doctrine of specific centres. 2. The power of
migration as capable of effecting the present distribution. 3.
The general effects of migration in producing a much wider
dispersion and ubiquitous diffusion of species than is generally
admitted by botanists who have not investigated tropical
floras, and especially continental ones.
40 FLORA INDICA.

1. As regards specific centres, we proceed in our investiga-
tions on the assumption that all the individuals of a unisexual
plant proceeded from one originally created parent, and all of
a bisexual from a single pair. To discuss this subject would
be out of place here: for a résumé of the principal facts op-
posed to it, as well as of those which support it, we must re-
fer our readers to Sir Charles Lyell’s ‘ Principles of Geology,’
and to the Introductory Essay to the Flora of New Zealand.
It is sufficient for our present purpose to declare, that after
many years’ unprejudiced careful consjderation of the subject
in all its bearings, during which period we have been fettered
by no professed opinion to support, and have had no inculcated
theory to eradicate, we have been independently led to this
conclusion, as being most consonant with our very consider-
able experience in the field and herbarium.

2. In attributing the present dispersion to natural causes,
we by no means limit them to existing ones. We have every
reason to believe that many living species of plants have sur-
vived the destruction of large continents, just as many animals
have ; that in short they have outlived recent geological changes,
of whatever magnitude, that they have witnessed gradual but
complete revolutions in the relative positions of land and sea,
and consequently in the climate of the several parts of the
globe. Such an antiquity is proved for shells especially, and
to a greater or less degree for all tribes of the animal king-
dom; the amount of evidence depending solely on the adap-
tation of their dead parts to preservation in a recognizable
condition. Fossil plants are specifically never thus to be iden-
tified, and our argument is hence one founded on analogy only,
but supported by many facts* in distribution, not less than by
the effects of such operations as we now see in progress.

* Sir Charles Lyell was the first to appreciate this most important ele-
ment in geographical distribution (Principles of Geology, chap. xxxiii.); and
Professor Edward Forbes first brought it to bear upon an existing Fauna and
Flora, in his admirable Essay on the ‘ Distribution of the Plants and Animals of
the British Islands’ (in the 1st vol. of Mem. Geolog. Survey of U.K.). We
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. Al

Applying this view to the Indian Flora, we may illustrate
it by assuming, as an example, that the majority of the many
plants common to the Himalaya and Java migrated over con-
tinuous intervening land, which has been broken up by geo-
logical causes, chiefly by subsidence; just as the partial sub-
sidence of Java itself would effect a further dismemberment
of an area now continuously peopled with plants, and which
would result in a cluster of islets, having a vegetation in com-
mon. Extending this idea of submergence and emergence of
land, one island may at different epochs have been continuous
with different continents, from all of which it may have re-
ceived immigrants. We are very far from denying the active
agency of the winds and of animals in aiding distribution,
and, to a limited extent, of oceanic currents also; but all the
phenomena of geographical distribution, when carefully stu-
died, are so uniform in their nature, and so harmonious, as to
demand some far higher and more comprehensive agent than
the desultory and intermittent motions of the elements or of
animals, to produce the present grouping of plants.

There is a very curious theoretical point bearing upon the
distribution of species, first enunciated, we believe, by a most
accomplished observer, Dean Herbert, and which, we think,
has never been sufficiently appreciated or followed out; it is,
that species in general do not grow where they like best, but
where they can best find room. Plants, in a state of nature,
are always warring with one another, contending for the
monopoly of the soil,—the stronger ejecting the weaker,—
the more vigorous overgrowing and killing the more delicate.
Every modification of climate, every disturbance of the soil,
every interference with the existing vegetation of an area, fa-
vours some species at the expense of others. The life of a
plant is as much one of strife as that of an animal, with this

cannot too strongly recommend this able and original essay to the study of our
readers, as the most important contribution to the philosophy of distribution
that has ever appeared. We consider the principles-embodied to be sound, of
universal application, and as necessary to be understood by the student of nature
as are the laws of climate and the distribution of heat and cold.

J
4.2 FLORA INDICA.

difference, that the contention is not intermittent, but con-
tinuous, though unheeded by the common observer. In the
common course of events, therefore, the ground occupied by a
widely-distributed plant is held on a very different tenure in
different places; some individuals are obliged to grow in the
shade, others in the sun; and they hence flower earlier in
certain places: we say of such plants that they have a power
of accommedating themselves to their altered conditions, or
better, that they have the power of resisting the effects of the
change. Now, this power we believe to be very much under-
rated, specific characters being too often founded on the differ-
ences in habit imduced during a plant’s migration over great
areas, or brought about by the change of soil and climate and
surrounding vegetation, to which individuals and their succes-
sors are subjected in different parts of one and the same area.

The simple fact that, of all the functions of vegetable life,
reproduction is the most uncertain in its effects and results,
seems to bear upon this particular point. Some plants are
never known to seed; of many, not one ovule out of a thou-
sand ripens into a seed; not one seed out of a thousand ger-
minates, nor one plant reproduces out of a thousand that have
germinated. We are too apt to consider such facts, when ap-
plied to species or individuals, as indicating that they are not
in a natural condition, whereas they appear to be the conse-
quences of a law of nature, and ought to teach us that plants,
in a state of nature, are subjected to the operation of external
agents, which not only alter their habit but influence their
vital functions.

In these somewhat desultory remarks on the various sub-
jects of which we proposed treating, we have endeavoured to
illustrate our great argument, the imperative necessity of
checking the addition of species on insufficient grounds, and
the importance of treating scientifically those that are already
known. We consider it to be desirable, that for all practical
purposes species be regarded as definite creations, the offspring
each of but one parent or pair; we believe that they are en-
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 43

dowed with great powers of migration, and that they have been
aided in their dispersion primarily by those changes of climate,
land, and sea, which accompany, or are effected by what are
called geological changes, and secondarily by the elements and
the animal creation. Under these convictions, we feel it im-
perative, on philosophical grounds as well as on those of expe-
diency, to use every effort to reduce the vast bulk of forms we
have to deal with in the Indian Flora to as few species as we
can, consistently with a careful study of the structural and
morphological characters of each. We shall, as a rule, banish
from our minds the idea that a species is probably new be-
cause hitherto unknown to ourselves or to the Flora of India ;
we shall, upon principle, keep two or more doubtful species
as one, carefully and prominently indicating their differences,
and, when expedient, ranking them as varieties ; in preference
to keeping doubtful species separate till they shall be proved
the same; having ample proof that in so doing we shall avoid
the greater evil. We shall not think it desirable to adopt the
opinions of others in preference to our own* on points where
we have had the best materials to judge from. With regard
to nomenclature, we shall not alter names established by
Linnzus, and usually retained by subsequent botanical au-
thors, upon the ground of their having received prior names
before botany was systematized. We shall incline to adopt
old established familiar names, though of doubtful applica-
bility, in preference to giving new, even when legitimate to
do so. We shall endeavour to retain the first published spe-
cific namet of a plant, even when the genus requires to be
changed, and shall always give preference to priority of pub-

* This may to some non-botanical readers sound dogmatical, if not presump-
tuous ; but the fact is, that a system is deeply rooted and widely spread, of keeping
up known bad species in so-called deference to authorities ; in nine cases out of .
ten, this is done to save the trouble of a re-examination, and in too many, simply
to swell catalogues. The same authorities are held very cheap, when they
unite what: hair-splitters wish to keep separate, Witness the state of the Bri
tish Flora with regard to Willows, Brambles, and Roses.

+ With every wish to bind ourselves by the canons (most of which are ex-
4 FLORA INDICA.

lication, except where there are obvious reasons for the con-
trary, which we shall explicitly state.

Lastly, we find it necessary to say a few words regarding
the employment of the native appellations of plants as specific
names. These are in general very uncouth, and disagreeable
to those who are unfamiliar with Indian languages ; moreover,
they are quite unpronounceable without special education in
the mode of spelling. The only advantage which they are
supposed to possess, is the identification of useful species by
their means. This we believe to be an entire delusion, except
mn a very few exceptional cases, where the native names are so
extensively known that they ought to be learned as a part of
a language, and not sought for in the catalogues of scientific
botany. In general they are mere local appellations, confined
to a single dialect of one of the many languages of quite dif-
ferent roots spoken over the area the plant inhabits. Added
to this, they are, in by far the greater number of cases,
founded on error; and it becomes necessary for the systema-
tist to explain, that the name which, by the laws of priority,
is irretrievably placed upon the records of the science, has
been misapplied, and ought to be borne by another, and fre-
quently very different plant, or by none at all. We have
therefore retained native names with great unwillingness, and
have not hesitated to change them wherever it has appeared
practicable without violation of established rules.

In conclusion, we may state that in all these points we have
only followed the example set by Wight and Arnott in their
‘Prodromus Flor Peninsulz Orientalis,’ a work which is, as
regards Indian Botany, unique ; and indeed there are few sys-
tematic works in our own or any other language, that equal it
for accuracy, truly philosophical views of the limits of genera,
species, and varieties, and scrupulous attention to the details
of nomenclature, synonymy, etc.

cellent) laid down by the British Association for nomenclature in Natural His-
tory, we have, in common with every botanist who has tried to do 80, been
obliged to sct them aside in many instances.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 45

TV. Summary of the labours of Indian Botanists, and of the
materials at our disposal for prosecuting the Flora Indica.

A. Publications of importance to Indian Botanists.

The masterly sketch of the progress of botanical science
in continental India, which is contained in the introduction
to Wight and Arnott’s Prodromus, a work which is in the
hands of every botanist, renders it unnecessary for us to enter
into such full details as would otherwise ‘be requisite, regard-
ing the older Indian botanists and their collections. A brief
notice of some works, to which we shall frequently have oc-
casion to refer in the course of our labours, is however de-
sirable.

The earliest scientific work on the Flora of India is the
‘Hortus Malabaricus’ of Van Rheede (Governor of Malabar),
which was published in Holland about the end of the seven-
teenth century, in twelve volumes, with figures of nearly
seven hundred plants. It is a very remarkable book, from
the general excellence of the plates, which are faithful repre-
sentations of the plants. Malabar was for many years so little
explored, that till very recently a great many of the plants
figured were not familiarly known: within the last twenty
years, however, its flora has been investigated by so many
botanists, as to be considered nearly exhausted; and as the
novelties will consist chiefly of obscure plants, we may con-
clude that when the collections now in Europe (particularly
Wight’s) are described, Rheede’s plants will be all identi-
fiable.

Rumphius’ ‘ Herbarium Amboinense’ is of much less value
as a work of reference than that of Rheede, because the
plates are in general much inferior. They are often greatly
reduced in size, and frequently bear too little resemblance
to the plants which they are meant to represent, to render it
useful to quote them. ‘The flora of Amboyna is not so well
known as that of Malabar, but Blume has done much to-
46 FLORA INDICA.

wards identifying the plants figured by Rumphius, and by so
doing has done good service to the antiquarian branch of
botany.

The collections of Paul Hermann, a medical man in Cey-
lon, have been rendered classical from having constituted the
materials for the ‘Thesaurus Zeylanicus’ of the elder Bur-
mann, published in Holland, and afterwards of the ‘ Flora
Zeylanica’ of Linneus. These collections form part of the
very valuable herbarium at the British Museum, and are of
great service in the determination of many of the doubtful
species of Linnzeus.

The ‘Flora Cochinchinensis’ of Loureiro, though it re-
lates to a country beyond our limits, contains so many forms
identical with those of Ava and Malaya, that we shall have
frequent occasion to refer to it. Father Loureiro, a native
of Portugal, resided for thirty-six years in the kingdom of
Cochin-China, whither he proceeded as a missionary, but
finding that Europeans were not permitted to reside there
without good cause, entered the service of the King, as chief
mathematician and naturalist*. Though he had no acquaint-
ance with the science of botany, the difficulty of procuring
European medicines induced him to direct his attention to na-
tive drugs; and with a zeal of which we have unfortunately
too few instances, he prosecuted his botanical studies, and so
successfully, notwithstanding his want of early education, as
to produce a work of standard value. The ‘ Flora Cochin-
chinensis’ was published at Lisbon, in two volumes quarto,
in 1790; and a second edition, edited by Willdenow, with a
few notes, appeared in octavo, at Berlin, in 1793. As was to
be expected, in a work devoted to the hotany of a previously
unexplored tropical region, the ‘ Flora Cochinchinensis’ con-
tained a great amount of novelty ; but the absence of plates,
and a defective terminology, caused by a want of familiarity
with the labours of other botanists, render the descriptions

* He styles himself, in his own narrative, “rebus mathematicis ct physicis
praefectum.”
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. AT

often obscure, so that a number of the genera described by
Loureiro have not yet been identified, while others, not being
recognized, have been described as new, and re-named by sub-
sequent botanists.

We must refer to the Introduction of Wight and Arnott
for full details regarding the illustrious series of botanists*,
commencing with Kénig and ending with Wallich, who in-
vestigated with so much success the botany of continental
India. The volumes of the ‘ Asiatic Researches,’ and of most
of the systematic works of the end of the last and beginning
of the present century, afford ample proof of the value of
their labours; but none of them brought their matcrials to-
gether in the form of a flora, except Roxburgh, whose ‘ Flora
Indica’ however remained in manuscript for some years after
his death, in 1815. ‘Two editions of it have been published
since that period; one, which is incomplete, was edited by
Drs. Carey and Wallich; it extends to the end of Pentandria
Monogynia, but contains many additional plants not con-
tained in Roxburgh’s manuscript, and requires therefore oc-
casionally to be quoted; the other, which is an exact reprint
of the manuscript as left by its author, is in three volumes,
and was published in 1882.

Besides editing this portion of the ‘Flora Indica’ of Dr.
Roxburgh, Dr. Wallich commenced, in India, an illustrated
work on Nipal plants, which was the first specimen of litho-
graphy ever produced in that country; and after his return
to England, he published a series of 296 plates of plants in
the ‘ Plante: Asiaticee Rariores,’ a work which, with the equally
valuable Coromandel plants of Dr. Roxburgh, in three folio
volumes, with three hundred coloured plates, forms the prin-
cipal contribution of the Indian Government to the illustra-
tion of botanical science.

The eastern or Malayan Peninsula of India was unknown
botanically till it was visited by Jack, whose descriptions of

* Jones, Fleming, Hunter, Anderson, Berry, J ohn, Roxburgh, Heyne, Kein,
Buchanan Hamilton, Russell, Noton, Shuter, Govan, Finlayson.
48 FLORA INDICA.

Malayan plants were published in the ‘ Malayan Miscellanies,’
and have been reproduced by Sir William Hooker in the
‘Companion to the Botanical Magazine,’ and by Dr. M‘Clcl-
land in the Calcutta Journal of Natural History.

Dr. William Jack was appointed to the Bengal Medical
Service in 1818, and was in the earlier part of his career em-
ployed in the ordinary duties of his profession. During the
Nipal War of 1814-15 he was attached to the army under
General Ochterlony, and had an opportunity of seeing the
outer valleys of Nipal, a country which at that time was a
terra incognita to science. In 1818, while at Calcutta, on a
visit to Dr. Wallich, he met with Sir Stamford Raffles, the
Governor of the British settlements in Sumatra, who at once
appreciated his great merits, and offered him an appointment
on his staff, promising him every facility for the exploration
of the natural history of that island. This promise was most
fully kept; and under the enlightened patronage of one of the
most liberal Governors whom the Indian service has ever
produced, Jack devoted himself with zeal and success to re-
searches in all branches of natural history. Unfortunately
his career was a very short one, as he sank under the effects
of fatigue and exposure on the 15th September, 1822, on
board the ship on which he had embarked on the previous
day to proceed to the Cape of Good Hope. It is evident,
from his published papers, unfortunately far too few, that Dr.
Jack’s botanical talents were of the first order, and that he
had thoroughly familiarized himself with the structure of all
the remarkable forms of vegetation which presented them-
selves to him in the peculiarly rich and varied Malayan flora.

Wight and Arnott’s ‘Prodromus Flore Peninsule Indiz
Orientalis’ appeared in 1834. We have already characterized
this work as the most able and valuable contribution to Indian
botany which has ever appeared, and as one which has few
rivals in the whole domain of botanical literature, whether we
consider the accuracy of the diagnoses, the careful limitation
of the species, or the many improvements in the definition
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 49

and limitation of genera and the higher groups of plants.
One volume only has been published, the work having been
interrupted by Dr. Wight’s return to India in 1834. It con-
tains the whole of Thalamiflore, and of Calyciflore down to
the commencement of Composite, including descriptions of
nearly 1400 species. A smaller work, entitled ‘ Contributions
to the Botany of India,’ contains the peninsular Composite,
elaborated by De Candolle; the Asclepiadee, by Wight and
Arnott, with the addition of the extra-peninsular species col-
lected by Wallich and Royle, by Dr. Wight alone; and the
Cyperacee of Wallich, Wight, and Royle, by Nees von Esen-
beck, with valuable annotations by Arnott. Dr. Wight has
also published in ‘ Hooker’s Botanical Miscellany’ some ex-
cellent descriptions and plates of Indian plants, and Dr. Arnott
has communicated various detached memoirs to the botanical
periodicals of the day.

On his return to Madras Dr. Wight conceived the idea of
carrying out, on a very extensive scale, an illustrated work on
the plants of India, and in 1838 the ‘ Illustrations of Indian
Botany’ were commenced, and soon after were followed by
the ‘Icones Plantarum Indi Orientalis.’ The former work,
which is furnished with coloured plates, contains a series of
memoirs on the Natural Orders, full of important informa-
tion with regard to species, and valuable notes on their affi-
nities: it terminated with the end of the second volume and
the 182nd plate, in 1850. In the Icones, the letterpress usu-
ally contains only the descriptions of the species, though in
the later volumes occasional general details are given, especially
in those natural orders which are not included in the Ilustra-
tions. The plates of the Icones are uncoloured, and amount
to 2101, a surprising number, when we bear in mind that
they were commenced only fifteen years ago, and take into
consideration the excellence of the execution of the later
ones. In the ‘Spicilegium Neilgherrense,’ a third illustrated
work, there are coloured copies of a portion of the plates of
the Icones, with much valuable matter relative to the Nilghiri

h
50 FLORA INDICA.

Flora. This is not the place to dwell on the extraordinary
exertions in the cause of science of the author of these great
works. They are themselves the best proof of his wonderful
energy, and show what can be accomplished by perseverance
under apparently insurmountable obstacles. At the period
of the publication of the earlier numbers the art of litho-
graphy was in a very rude state in India, and the plates are
consequently very imperfect; but in the later volumes the
improvement is great, and the outline drawings are admira-
bly reproduced. The volumes form the most important con-
tributions, not only to botany, but to natural science, which
have ever been published in India, and they have been of the
greatest service to us throughout our labours.

Besides these great works, Dr. Wight has published many
minor papers in the various periodicals of the day, particu-
larly in the ‘Madras Journal of Science,’ and in M‘Clelland’s
§Calcutta Journal of Natural History.’

Mr. Bentham’s eminent services to Indian botany demand
especial notice here; and while recording our sense of the
value of his labours and our admiration of his writings, we
would most strongly recommend to the student of Indian bo-
tany the careful study of his works, as those of the most in-
dustrious, able, useful, and philosophical systematic botanist of
the age, who, for correct appreciation of the value and limits
of genera especially, is not surpassed by any systematist. His
connection with Indian botany commenced by his taking a
large share of the labour of distributing the Wallichian col-
lection in 1829, in conjunction with Dr. Wallich, and he again
volunteered his services to assist that eminent botanist in the
second distribution, that of 1849; he has also been actively
engaged in the arrangement and naming of the extensive
collections sent by Major Jenkins to Sir William Hooker,
by Mr. Griffith to Dr. Lemann and Sir William Hooker,
as well as by Dr. Stocks and Mr. Edgeworth to his own her-
bartum. Of his published works, the monographs of Scro-
phularinee and Labiate are of standard excellence, and have
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 51

been incorporated into De Candolle’s Systema. These, and
his Florula of the Island of Hongkong, in ‘ Hooker’s Jounal
of Botany,’ connect his name most intimately with the pro-
gress of Indian botany ; it is however impossible here to indi-
cate the long list of memoirs he has published, and which
more or less bear upon the subjects discussed in this Essay.

Since the date of publication of Wight and Arnott’s Pro-
dromus, the great work of De Candolle, the ‘Prodromus Sy-
stematis Regni Vegetabilium,’ has advanced from the fourth
to the thirteenth volume; and as the rich materials for the
Indian Flora, especially those collected by Wallich, were com-
municated to its author, the Prodromus contains a very
complete résumé of our knowledge of Indian botany up to the
period of publication of each natural order. This materially
facilitates the study of the Corolliflorous Orders, the most
important of which have been worked up by Mr. Bentham.
With regard to the Thalamiflorous and Calyciflorous Orders
previous to Composite, these, with the exception of the Penin-
sular ones, have for the most part to be worked out ad initio
for the Flora Indica; the earlier volumes of the Prodromus
being to a great extent compilations, and particularly defective
in all that regards the vegetation of Asia.

Next in point of botanical importance comes Dr. Royle’s
‘Illustrations of the Botany of the Himalayan Mountains,’ in
two volumes quarto, with 100 plates. This is the only book
except Dr. Wallich’s ‘Tentamen Flore Nepalensis,’ devoted
to the rich flora of these mountains; and it further contains
the first and only attempt to demonstrate the prominent fea-
tures of the geographical distribution of Northern Indian
plants in reference to the elevations and climates they inhabit,
and to the botany of surrounding countries. A vast amount
of valuable miscellaneous botanical matter is here brought
together, with characters of a considerable number of species.
These, however, are rather to be regarded as indications of
the supposed. novelties in the author’s herbarium, than as de-
scriptions available for botanical purposes. This should be
52 FLORA INDICA.

carefully borne in mind by those using the systematic portion
of the work, the great merit of which resides not only in the
information it contains on the subjects mentioned above, but
also in the laborious accumulation of valuable and curious
matter relative to the medicinal, economical, and other vege-
table products of India, and to their history and literature.

The volume of Messrs. Cambessédes and Decaisne, on some
of the plants of Jacquemont’s voyage, is (with the exception
of My. Griffith’s papers, to be mentioned in connection with
his distributed herbarium,) the only remaining one of any
importance relating to Indian plants generally, that has been
published since the Prodromus of Wight and Arnott. This,
a quarto work, with 180 beautifully executed plates of Indian
plants collected by M. Jacquemont, was published at Paris in
1844. The authors, not having access either to the Wal-
lichian or Roylean herbarium, have published as new, many
plants well known in this country, but the descriptions and
plates are of great value and botanical merit.

The catalogue of Bombay plants by Mr. Graham, published
in 1830, has unfortunately been of little use to us, the ab-
sence of descriptions rendering it impossible to identify in a
satisfactory manner the species referred to. In a thoroughly.
explored country, the plants of which are accurately deter-
mined, such catalogues are of great value; but where the
flora is only partially known, and imperfectly described, they
are not to be depended on. In the present instance, internal
evidence occasionally enables us to recognize with certainty
the plant named; but more frequently it shows that the iden-
tification is erroneous, without affording that clue which a de-
scription would have given, for the rectification of the error.
This is the more to be regretted, as Mr. Graham was, we
believe, a botanist of great promise, quite able to have deter.
mined with accuracy the plants of the regions he explored.
The work contains a few descriptions, chiefly from the pen of
Mr. Nimmo, upon whom the superintendence of the work de-
volved, on the sudden death of its author during its printing.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 53

Moon’s catalogue of the plants of Ceylon is also a bare list
of names. Many of these are evidently erroneously applied,
so that it is impossible to make use of them. Fortunately,
however, this is of little consequence, as we have no lack of
specimens from Ceylon. Moon’s collections were excellent ;
but he does not appear to have sent any specimens to Europe.

Dr. Voigt’s ‘ Hortus Suburbanus Calcuttensis,’ published at
Calcutta in 1845, is, for the same reason, not available as a
work of reference, nor can we refrain from expressing our re-
gret that talents of so high an order should have been devoted
to a work of so little practical use.

Dr. Lindley’s invaluable ‘ Genera and Species of Orchideous
Plants’ contains descriptions of all the Indian Orchidez col-
lected by Wallich and his predecessors; and in the published
parts of the ‘ Folia Orchidacea’ (now in course of publication)
we have a complete account of many of the genera, drawn
up after a most laborious and critical examination of all the
materials accessible up to the latest day. Our own collections
are being thus published, and we consider ourselves highly
fortunate in their falling into such able hands*. Dr. Lindley
has further rendered essential service to Indian botany by nu-
merous descriptions and figures of Indian plants that have
appeared in various illustrated periodicals. He laboured in-
defatigably in the distribution of the great Wallichian Her-
barium ; his elementary books on botany, and his great work,
the ‘ Vegetable Kingdom,’ are indispensable both to botanical
students and to proficients; whilst, by the scientific direction
he has given to the study and practice of horticulture, as an
author and as secretary of the Horticultural Society of Lon-
don, he has been the means of rendering English botanists
familiar with the plants of India in a living state, to an ex-
tent that would have been thought visionary a few years ago.

* The analysis of plants of this Order, in a dried state, is a work of the ut-
most difficulty ; and we would urge upon botanists in India the necessity of
drawing and describing the fresh specimens, and of preserving the flowers (as of
all plants whose parts are injured by the operation of pressing and drying) in
spirits or acid.
54 FLORA INDICA.

While the botany of continental India has advanced thus
rapidly, equal progress has been made in the Dutch posses-
sions by the indefatigable exertions of a succession of distin-
guished botanists. One of the earliest in the field, though
the extent of his labours is unfortunately but little known,
was Dr. Horsfield, whose researches in Java and the neigh-
bouring islands began in 1802, and were continued till 1819.
During that time he collected upwards of two thousand spe-
cies, the most curious and interesting of which have been
published by Messrs. Brown and Bennett, in the ‘ Plantz Ja-
vanice rariores,’ one of the most profound and accurate bo-
tanical works of the day, and one most important for the In-
dian botanist to study with attention.

Professor Blume, whose extraordinary labours have long
since placed him at the head of Malayan botanists, was ori-
ginally a student of medicine and zoology, and directed his
attention to botany in the prosecution of his pharmaceutical
studies. The remarkable novelty and curious forms of vege-
tation with which he was surrounded in Java, effectually di-
verted his attention from his original pursuits ; and he under-
took a botanical tour in that island in 1828, 1824, provided
with an unusually large staff of collectors and artists; and in
1825 he commenced the ‘ Bijdragen tot de Flora van Neder-
landsch Indie,’ an octavo work, containing descriptions of an
immense number of new genera and species of Javanese and
other insular plants. Though very incomplete in its scope,
and written in great ignorance of the labours of others, and
of the necessity of detailed descriptions, this is in many re-
spects a remarkable book, evincing a capacity for scientific
botany, such as has been displayed by few at so early an age
and under so great disadvantages.

On his return to Holland, Professor Blume commenced his
magnificent publications on the plants of Java and others of
the Malayan Islands, all of which are indispensable to the
Indian botanist; very many species, and nearly all the ge-
nera of these islands, being also common to the Malayan
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 55

peninsula and Eastern Bengal. The ‘Flora Jave’ was com-
menced in 1828, and the ‘Rumphia’ in 1835, each of which
consists of several folio volumes, illustrated with a profusion
of admirable coloured plates, in many cases accompanied by
anatomical details of rare excellence; these are amongst the
most splendid and learned botanical works of the age, and
have placed their author high in the rank of botanists. In
them many of the defective parts of the Bijdragen are worked
up and illustrated, and in the ‘Museum Botanicum Lugduno-
Batavum,’ an octavo periodical, with outline plates, containing
admirable analyses, commenced in 1852, we have careful de-
scriptions of more of these, and of still other genera and spe-
cies of Java, Borneo, Molucca, and Japan plants.

The Museuni at Leyden is a rich store of botanical mate-
rials, which have been accumulating for many years from all
the Dutch possessions in the east and west; and it is exceed-
ingly to be regretted, for the sake of science, and the honour
of the Dutch Government, which has patronized botany to
an extent unsurpassed by any other country, that the enor-
mous piles of duplicates which they possess should be with-
held from the scientific institutions of Europe and America.

The beautiful folio volume of M. Korthals, ‘ Kruidkunde,’
or Botany of the Dutch East Indian possessions, is another
monument of the munificence of the Dutch Government. It
contains seventy coloured plates, illustrating, amongst other
natural orders, that of Nepenthace.

_ The botanical Professors De Vriese, of Leyden, and Miquel
of Amsterdam, have laboured long and successfully in Indian
botany, and we owe to their industry and energy many im-
portant memoirs; and to their liberality most valuable her-
baria, procured in some instances at their own cost. M. Mi-
quel’s monographs of the difficult orders Piperaceze and Fici
are standard works of essential service to us as Indian bota-
nists, though we do not concur in the author’s limitations of
genera. M. Miquel has also named the Canara and Nilghiri
collections distributed by Hohenacker; but any approach to
56 FLORA INDICA.

accuracy in the determination of the known species and dis-
crimination of those which are new, was obviously impossible.
without a considerable general knowledge of Indian botany,
and a comparison with English herbaria, of which Dr. Miquel
had not the opportunity of availing himself.

M. De Vriese’s labours include various memoirs on Malayan
Island plants; and his recent monograph of Marattiacee is
a work of great labour, but his views of the limits of species
are wholly at variance with our experience.

Hasskarl, the author of the ‘Hortus Bogoriensis’ a cata-
logue (with occasional notes and descriptions of new species)
of the plants cultivated in the Government Botanical Garden
of Buitenzorg, near Batavia (published in Batavia in 1844),
is also author of an octavo volume of descriptions, entitled
‘Plante: Javanice rariores’ (Berlin, 1848).

The ‘ Reliquiz Henkiane,’ of Presl, is a folio volume with
plates, devoted to the materials collected by Heenke, who was
employed in the Spanish service, and collected in America and
Manilla ; the Indian plants described are few, and the descrip-
tions and identifications far from satisfactory.

The ‘Flora de Filipinas’ of Father Blanco, published at
Manilla in 1837, is a botanical curiosity, written in Spanish.
The descriptions are intelligible, but, from the author’s want
of acquaintance with scientific works, so many well known
plants are treated as new, that we consider it undesirable to
devote time to their identification.

Turning to the west of India, we find ourselves treading
upon the limits of other floras, that have been more or less
perfectly elucidated, in works which we have constantly quoted
in the Flora Indica: of these, the most important are the
writings of Ledebour, especially the ‘Flora Rossica,’ ‘ Flora
Altaica, and ‘Icones Flore Rossice.’? The ‘Flora Rossica’
contains descriptions of the plants of the whole Russian do-
minions, which may be said to be very satisfactorily explored,
botanically, especially considering their enormous area. The
majority of our Afghan and Tibetan plants, being also natives
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 57

respectively of the Caspian steppes and North Persia on the
one hand, and of Siberia on the other, have been described by
Russian botanists, and especially by Ledebour, Bunge, Tur-
czaninow, C. A. Meyer, and Fischer, besides being rendered
classical hy the labours of Gmelin and Pallas.

Boissier’s ‘ Diagnoses Plantarum Orientalium,’ published in
the ‘ Annales des Sciences Naturelles,’ contain descriptions of
many new Persian and Levantine plants, mainly from the
collections of Kotschy and Aucher-Eloy, which are also com-
mon to Western Tibet, Afghanistan, Sind, and Beluchistan.
We have largely availed ourselves of the excellent descriptions
in these diagnoses, though differing from their truly learned
author in his estimate of the influence of climate and the
effects of variation. M. Boissier’s knowledge of the South
European and Mediterranean flora is, we believe, unrivalled,
and derived from personal experience acquired during several
years spent in exploring indefatigably the Spanish, Grecian,
and Oriental floras, of which we have numerous representa-
tives in India, and we therefore record our dissent from the
views of so great a botanist, on the limits of species especially,
with the most sincere respect, and with considerable diffidence.

It would be out of place here to enumerate the European
and Mediterranean Floras of which we have made daily use;
there are few of them that we have not been obliged to con-
sult, especially with reference to the critical discrimination of
plants belonging to such genera as Ranunculus, Delphinium,
Aconitum, etc., etc. So many of these floras are mere com-
pilations, or made up of local varieties ranked as species, or
studies of the plants of particular areas, treated of without
reference to their value as members of the vegetable kingdom,
that we find ourselves, when studying any of the large Euro-
pean genera, plunged into a maze of difficulties, to extricate
ourselves from which it has been necessary to work out each
species ab initio, and from a study of all its forms. Koch’s
‘Flora Germanica’ for descriptions, and Reichenbach’s ‘ Icones’
for illustrations, are both accurate and useful; and in Vivi-

4
58 FLORA INDICA,

ani’s ‘ Flora of Dalmatia’ we have an excellent systematic and
descriptive work, displaying enlarged views of the limits of
genera and species.

It remains to allude to the labours of writers on American
botany, to whom we have been indebted in an unusually great
degree, considering the remoteness of that country from In-
dia. Of these, the ‘Flora Boreali-Americana’ of Sir Wil-
liam Hooker, and the unfinished ‘Flora of North America,’
by Torrey and Gray, are books of standard excellence: the
plants described in both these great works having been cri-
tically compared with European specimens, their authors have
been enabled to throw great light upon their distribution,
limits, and variations, of which, however, European botan-
ists have been slow to take advantage. Gray’s ‘Flora of
the Northern United States’ is another excellent systematic
work ; and the ‘ Illustrations of the Genera of North American
Plants, by the same admirable botanist, is one of the most
able and philosophical works in the whole range of botanical
literature, and one to which we have been largely indebted.

B. Enumeration of Herbaria.

‘We now proceed to enumerate the materials which we have
at our disposal in the preparation of the Flora Indica, It is
not possible at present to estimate with accuracy the number
of species contained in each individual herbarium, as a critical
examination of every one would be necessary for that purpose.
We have, however, endeavoured to approximate to a correct
estimate.

1. The great Wallichian Herbarium, the history of which
is well known to all botanists, having been given in detail in
the lithographed list of its contents, which was distributed
with it, also in the ‘ Plante Asiaticee Rariores,’ and in the in-
troduction to Wight and Arnott’s Prodromus. The first set
of this truly valuable collection was presented by the East
India Company to the Linnean Society of London, in whose
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 59

apartments it is preserved. As all the duplicates were made
up into sets, ticketed, and distributed at home and abroad,
this herbarium has taken the place of a standard work of
reference, and it is impossible to over-estimate its value, or
the importance of the constant access which we have enjoyed
to its contents. The numbers attached to each plant have
been so cited by all monographists, that a reference to these,
in the great majority of instances, suffices for the identifica-
tion of the species; and we have therefore constantly quoted
the catalogue numbers, carefully examining every specimen
before doing so, in order to avoid as much as possible the risk
of error. The distribution appears on the whole to have been
made with much care, though the limited time allotted to its
execution prevented that critical comparison without which
species of difficult genera cannot be discriminated. Hence we
occasionally find two or more species under the same num-
ber and letter, and far more frequently the same species under
two or more numbers. It is not easy to say how many spe-
cies are contained in the Wallichian collection ; but the 9000
numbers may, we think, be diminished by at least one-fourth,
as Dr. Wallich, being obliged to distribute without describ-
ing, very judiciously avoided uniting apparently distinct forms.
For the present therefore we estimate this great collection at
between 6500 and 7000 species. The named specimens of
this Herbarium having been, as we have said, extensively dis-
tributed, it has been customary with botanists to retain the
names given by Dr. Wallich. We have been careful to do
the same ourselves for all otherwise unpublished genera and
species; but where published names, accompanied with de-
scriptions, have come in contact with them, we have consi-
dered it to be our duty to follow the generally recognized rule
of priority, and to retain the published one; except, of course,
in cases where the authors of these names had habitually
availed themselves of the Wallichian collections, and where
we fee] justified in assuming that they would wish to have
adopted the Wallichian name had they recognized the plant.
60 FLORA INDICA.

2. In the herbarium of the British Museum there are se-
veral small collections, which are of great importance to the
Indian botanist, especially one containing many of Loureiro’s
plants, which are not readily recognizable, at all events as to
species, by the descriptions in the ‘Flora Cochinchinensis.’
There are also a considerable number of specimens forwarded
to Sir Joseph Banks by Roxburgh, Hamilton, aud Russell,
which are occasionally of use in determining the species de-
scribed by Roxburgh. It contains also a fair but not a full
set of the Wallichian herbarium. The British Museum also
contains Kénig’s collections and manuscripts, Kanpfer’s Ja-
pan and other plants, and Hermann’s herbarium.

3. Dr. Wight’s earlicr collections, which were distributed
in 1832-8, have been enumerated in detail in the ‘ Prodromus
Flore Peninsulz,’ and have been in part described in that
work. Dr. Wight went back to India in 1834, and has, as we
have already said, devoted prodigious zeal and energy to the
advancement of Indian botany; he returned to England in
1853, with enormous collections, chiefly from the mountain-
ous parts of Southern India. To these we have been allowed
the freest access; and though the mass of duplicates is as yet
only partially unpacked, an admirably selected set of speci-
mens has enabled us to determine with accuracy all his species.

4. The collections of Mr. Griffith were made in various
parts of India. Their contcuts may be known by a reference
to his posthumous notes and journals, published in Calcutta
under the auspices of the Indian Government; in general
terms they include collections from Malacca, Teuasserim, the
Khasia Mountains, and the whole Assam Valley, Mishmi
and Naga hills and the upper Irawadi, Calcutta, Bhotan,
Simla, Sind, and Afghanistan. It is unfortunate that these
fine herbaria should have been distributed promiscuously,
without any determinate plan, and without any reference to his
published notes and journals, which robs the collections of
half their value, and the journals of more than half theirs.
This is the more to be rezretted, as Mr. Griffith’s collections
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 61

were not always made with a view to extensive distribution,
and he frequently could not pay the necessary attention to the
preservation of specimens in a fit state for future examina-
tion, devoting his time mainly to making notes, which are of
extreme value, and to a certain extent obviated the necessity
of many specimens. Of these collections we believe one and
the only complete set is in Calcutta, and was retained for Mr.
Griffith’s private use, as containing the manuscript numbers
referred to in the journals; the specimens were small and
poor. It is of the utmost importance that this should be
transmitted to England and deposited in some safe quarter
for public access. The total number of species collected by
Griffith is probably not under 9000, which is by far the largest
number ever obtained by individual exertions. Amongst the
distribution of his miscellaneous collections were three conspi-
cuous ones :—

a. Malacca, Tenasserim, and Afghanistan plants, distri-
buted numbered by himself. The best sets of these went
to the late Dr. Lemann, and the majority will form part of
the Cambridge University Herbarium ; the Afghan ones were
transferred, previous to Dr. Lemann’s decease, to Mr. Ben-
tham, and are incorporated with that botanist’s extensive and
admirably-named herbarium. The second sets were commu-
nicated by Mr. Griffith to Sir William Hooker’s herbarium.
Others were sent to Dr. Gardner of Ceylon, and Dr. Wight
of Madras. Of these, Gardner’s were sold at his death, when
Sir William Hooker purchased the Malacca specimens.

b. A distribution, through the late Dr. Lemann, of Khasia
and Assam collections; of these, some were formed by Mr.
Griffith, at his own expense, and others, we believe, formed
part of the Assam Tea Deputation collections, and were due to
the joint labours of Dr. Wallich and himself.

c. More lately there has been a distribution of Khasia,
Bhotan, Mishmi, Assam, and Calcutta garden specimens, and
of miscellaneous Palms, under the direction of the East In-
dia Company.
62 FLORA INDICA.

d. Au immense collection of Ferns sent to Sir William
Hooker by Mr. Griffith.

We believe that some of this lamented botanist’s collec-
tions still remain in the vaults of the India House, but their
contents are unknown to us; perhaps they contain the Ira-
wadi collections, and those of Tenasserim and Martaban, which
are a great desideratum to science.

Now that we are on the subject of Mr. Griffith’s botanical
labours, we feel it incumbent upon us to record our sincere
regret at not being able to quote regularly the posthumously-
published drawings and observations of that indefatigable na-
turalist. It is well known that these manuscripts were not
left in a fit state for publication, and that to have edited them
properly, required a very able and careful botanist, well versed
in the Indian flora especially. It is a most unfortunate cir-
cumstance for the fame of Griffith, and the credit of all parties
concerned, that what has been published is not available for
the purposes of science. Even in the folio volume on the
Palms of British East India, the materials for which were
left in a tolerably perfect state, the errors of all kinds are so
numerous and involved, that it cannot be consulted without
the greatest caution; and, as we have said above, the speci-
mens distributed, whether by Mr. Griffith or the East India
Company, not bearing the numbers of his printed catalogue,
we have, in an overwhelming number of instances, no means
of identifying his plants with his notes of their locality, habit,
etc., except in the rare instances where the brief descriptions
contained in his ‘Itinerary Notes’ enable us to do so. Our
own opinion of My. Griffith’s exertions and botanical attain-
ments is, that he has never been surpassed in India; and we
wish all the more to give publicity to this opinion, because
the circumstances alluded to prevent that repeated acknowledg-
ment of the value of his writings, which would have appeared
everywhere in our work, had his own been so edited as to
render this possible. We cannot conclude this notice of his
labours, without a regret that he was not spared, both to edit
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 63

his own manuscripts, and to publish what he so often men-
tions to be the great ultimatum of his labours, an accurate
and philosophical Flora Indie. For such a task he had no
rival, and he justly appreciated, in common with all botanists,
the paramount importance of such a work, (already far too
long delayed, considering the present state of the science,) not
only as being absolutely necessary to ensure further sound
progress, but as the only means of checking that hasty publi-
cation of Indian plants from imperfect materials, which has
now thrown the Indian Flora into so great confusion.

5. The Parisian Herbarium at the Jardin de Plantes pos-
sesses the valuable collections of the indefatigable Jacque-
mont, whose premature death deprived botany of an ardent
and enlightened votary, whose labours would have done much
to advance the science. M. Jacquemont’s collections were
made partly in the Gangetic plain, but mainly in the north-
west Himalaya, a great part of which was first explored by
him. He entered the mountains at Masstri, and explored
Garhwal and Sirmur, and ascended the Satlej into Kanawer
and the Tibetan province of Piti. Returning thence to the
plains, he visited Lahore and the Salt-range of the western
Punjab, and travelled by Jelam and Bhimbar to Kashmir. In
this (at that time) unexplored province of the Himalaya he
spent a whole summer, and accumulated rich collections.
Leaving the mountains, he travelled through Delhi, Ajmir,
and Nimach, across Malwah to Bombay, whence he went to
Pitnah, on the eastern slope of the range of the Ghats, and
there succumbed under repeated attacks of liver-complaint,
brought on by hardship and reckless exposure in the pursuit
of his favourite science.

The journals of Jacquemont, which were published by the
French Government, bear ample testimony to his great bo-
tanical attainments. He was evidently deeply impressed with
the importance of careful observations in geographical botany,
and noted with the utmost care the localities of his plants.
Had he lived to work out the result of his own labours, Hi-
64 FLORA INDICA.

malayan botany would have long ago been established on a
foundation of judiciously collected facts; but unfortunately
his journals, though sufficient to show the ample means at
his disposal, were not thrown into a shape in which they are
available to science, nor would it have been possible to give
them such a form without the local knowledge which was lost
with their collector. Other botanists have since traversed the
scenes of M. Jacquemont’s labours, and, more fortunate than
he, have been enabled to reap the well-earned reward of their
exertions; but let it not be forgotten that a foreigner was the
first in the field, and but for his lamented decease, would have
stood in the very foremost rank of Indian botanists, We are
proud to say that the Directors of the Jardin de Plantes
(through M. Decaisne’s good offices) have been so liberal as
to place at our disposal a nearly complete set of these truly
valuable collections, which are accurately ticketed, so that the
exact localities are in almost every case easily determined.
Our acquaintance with many of the districts where Jacque-
mont travelled, will enable us to make the best use of this
valuable gift, and to give to his discoveries their well-merited
precedence.

6. Dr. Royle’s extensive collections of Northern Indian and
Himalayan plants, formed the groundwork of his work already
noticed. A detailed account of the districts investigated by
Dr. Royle, and by his collectors, will be found in the intro-
duction to that work. These were chiefly the Jumno-Gan-
getic Doab, the upper part of the Gangetic plain, and the
mountains of Garhwal, Sirmur, Kanawer, and Kashmir. By
continental authors, Dr. Royle’s Himalayan plants are occa-
sionally quoted as from Nipal, a mistake which leads to erro-
neous conclusions, and which therefore requires to be guarded
agaist. The original set of Dr. Royle’s collections remains
im his own possession, and he has liberally placed it at our
disposal for examination and comparison with our own. As
the specimens are named in accordance with his work, we
have been able in every case to identify them. Dr. Royle
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 65

presented to the Linnean Society a similar named set, as com-
plete as possible, together with all his duplicates, for the pur-
pose of distribution: his intentions in this matter have, how-
ever, unfortunately not yet been carried into effect.

7. Besides the herbaria of Wallich and Royle, the Linnean
Society possesses several very valuable collections of Indian
plants, which have been of great service to us. These are—
1. An authentic collection of Roxburgh’s plants, for the most
part named. The names are chiefly Roxburgh’s earlier ones,
but they are in all cases identifiable with those of his Flora
Indica, by means of the coloured drawings at the India
House, of which copies made by Sir William Hooker, as re-
lated in detail in Wight and Arnott’s Prodromus, are at our
disposal. With these means of determining Roxburgh’s
plants, we trust that few, if any, of those contained in the
orders which we have investigated will remain in obscurity.
Several species not hitherto recognized either by Wallich, or
by Wight and Arnott, will be found in the first part of our
Flora, and the number may be expected to be increased. 2.
A large collection of plants of the Bombay Presidency, chiefly
from the neighhourhood of Punah, presented by Colonel Sykes
to the Society. These amount to nearly a thousand species,
and the specimens, though often indifferent and much injured
by insects, are, in general, capable of determination. 3. The
Smithian Herbarium contains a good many specimens from
Hamilton and others, and is valuable as a means of deter-
mining the species described by Sir J. Smith in Rees’ Cyclo-
peedia and in the ‘Exotic Botany,’ where he has occasionally
indicated new Indian plants. It is almost superfluous to add,
that the Linnean Herbarium is the gem of the Socicty’s pos-
sessions.

8. The collection distributed by Captain Strachey and Mr.
Winterbottom consists chiefly of the plants of Kumaon and
Garhwal, and of those of the adjacent parts of Tibet. Captain
Richard Strachey was appointed by the Indian Government
to make a scientific survey of the province of Kumaon, and

k
66 FLORA INDICA.

was occupied on the task about two years, during which time,
in addition to the important investigations in physical science
which occupied his attention, he thoroughly explored the flora
of the province, carefully noting the range of each species.
He was joined by Mr. Winterbottom in 1848, and they tra-
yelled together in Tibet. Their joint collections, amounting
to 2000 species, were distributed, in 1852-3, to the Hookerian
Herbarium, the British Museum, the Linnean Society, and
some foreign museums; and the scientific results are now in
course of publication. The beautiful preservation of the spe-
cimens, and the fullness and accuracy with which they are
ticketed, render this herbarium the most valuable for its size
that has ever been distributed from India; and we beg here
to record our sense of the great benefit that has been rendered
to botanical science by the disinterested labours of these in-
defatigable and accomplished collectors.

9. The herbarium of Dr. Arnott at Glasgow is particularly
rich in Indian plants, and especially valuable as containing the
materials from which the ‘ Prodromus Flore Peninsule’ was
elaborated. Its distance has prevented our having it in our
power to consult it regularly, but Dr. Arnott has been good
enough to afford us his assistance in making comparisons in
every case of difficulty. This has been to us a most mate-
rial benefit, as we have not hesitated to apply to him in all
doubtful points.

10. The extensive herbarium of Mr. Bentham, our greatest
descriptive botanist, has in like manner been readily accessible
to us by the kindness of its owner*. In addition to its value
as an authentically-named collection,—in which respect it is,
we believe, in proportion to its size, quite unrivalled,—this
herbarium contains a number of important contributions from
Indian botanists. We have consulted it for the orders in-
cluded in the present part, and hope to continue to do so in

* Whilst these pages have been passing through the press, Mr. Bentham’s

Herbarium has become the property of the Royal Gardens at Kew, through the
disinterested liberality of its owner.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 67

all cases in future. Mr. Bentham has also been good enough
to entrust to us his complete set of Mr. Edgeworth’s plants,
which are authentically named by that gentleman, and cor-
respond with his paper on North Indian plants in the twentieth
volume of the Transactions of the Linnean Society of Lon-
don. We have thus had it in our power to quote the syno-
nyms of that memoir with confidence. The benefits which
we have derived from Mr. Bentham’s profound knowledge
and ready help, and the obligations we are under to him, are
such as it is impossible adequately to express.

11. We have in like manner to thank Dr. Lindley for his
generous assistance in every way, and for unlimited access to
his valuable collection, which has enabled us to identify many
of the species described in the ‘ Botanical Register,’ the ‘ Jour-
nal of the Horticultural Society,’ and other works of this ex-
cellent botanist. Dr. Lindley’s herbarium contains a fine set
of Penang plants, communicated by Mr. Prince, and by Mr.
Phillips; and numerous specimens from Ceylon collected by
Mr. Macrae.

12. The Indian collection of Colonel Munro, 39th Regi-
ment, has also, by the liberality of its owner, been placed at
our disposal. Colonel Munro’s earlier collections were made
in the Madras Presidency, but after his removal to Bengal he
explored the vicinity of Agra, and made an extensive tour in
the Himalaya from Kumaon to Simla and Kanawer.

We cannot conclude this comprehensive catalogue without
an allusion to the labours of Dr. Falconer, one of the most es-
timable, able, and accomplished of Indian botanists ; to whose
liberality and good offices we were in many ways indebted as
travellers in India, and are still, as workers at home. Dr.
Falconer was one of the first botanists who visited Kashmir
and Little Tibet, where he formed magnificent collections, as
he also did in Kumaon and the Punjab, illustrating his speci-
mens with voluminous notes and details of their structure and
affinities. His collections are, we believe, still in the India
House, where they have been for many years. They consti-
68 FLORA INDICA.

tute the only herbarium of importance to which we have failed
to procure access, and we are hence unable to do our friend
that justice in the body of this work, to which, as the disco-
verer of many of the plants described, he is pre-eminently
entitled.

13. The only other extensive collection im Great Britain is
the Hookerian Herbarium, in which our work is carried on.
This is beyond all doubt both the richest and best-named her-
barium in the world, and it possesses the rare advantage of
containing an extensive serics of specimens of each species
from many countries and collectors, so preserved and arranged
that all may be brought at one time under inspection. For
these reasons (and from the extreme liberality of its owner)
the Hookerian Herbarium has been studied by most mono-
graphists at home and abroad, and possesses in consequence
an enormous proportion of authentically-named specimens,
by Arnott, Asa Gray, Bentham, Boott, Choisy, Decaisne, De
Vriese, Grisebach, Herbert, Lehmann, Liebmann, Lindley,
Meisner, Miers, Miquel, Moquin-Tandon, Meyer, Munro,
Nees von Esenbeck, etc. etc., and illustrates the published
works of these and many other botanists, to an extent that
no other herbarium does. It is also enriched with many va-
luable manuscript notes, dissections, sketches, and remarks
by its possessor, and by M. Planchon, who was for some
years its curator. It would be out of place here to give a
history of the rise and progress of the Hookerian Herbarium,
or of the sources from which it is mainly derived; though
this would form a most interesting contribution to the litera-
ture of the science, and would include a history of the progress
of systematic and descriptive botany during the last half-cen-
tury. It is especially rich in Indian plants; and an enumera-
tion of these, which is necessary, as they constitute a large
part of our materials, will give the reader an idea of the na-
ture of the abundant sources from which its riches are de-
rived. The Indian portion of the Hookerian Herbarium com-
prises the undermentioned collections.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 69

1. A good set of the Wallichian Herbarium, and some col-
lections communicated by Dr. Wallich from Nipal, previous
to his first visit to England.

2. Dr. Wight’s Peninsular collections, distributed in
1832-33.

3. General and Mrs. Walker’s very extensive Ceylon collec-
tions, and a smaller herbarium from Simla.

4. Dr. Gardner’s Ceylon and Nilghiri plants, both nume-
rous and good.

5. Major Champion’s Ceylon plants, presented by him in
1852, along with his whole Herbarium.

6. Large collections of Ceylon plants from Mr. Thwaites.
These are in course of publication by that botanist, who suc-
ceeded Mr. Gardner as superintendent of the Botanic Gardens
of Peradenia, and who is now actively and ably investigating
the flora of the island.

7. Mr. Griffith’s Malacca, Tenasserim, Khasia, Assam,
Mishmi, Bhotan, and Afghan plants. ;

8. Hohenacker’s Nilghiri, Kurg, and Canara plants, col-
lected by the Rev. Mr. Schmid and others, and named by
Professor Miquel.

9. Admiral Sir Frederic Adams’ Nilghiri plants (a small
collection).

10. Sir William Norris’s Penang and Malacca plants: an
excellent collection.

11. Mr. Prince’s Penang plants.

12. Mr. Lobb’s Malacca, Tenasserim, Khasia, and Malabar
collections. Mr. Lobb collected in the service of Mr. Veitch,
the eminent nurseryman of Exeter; his Khasia and Malacca
collections are very numerous.

18. Mr. Cuming’s Malacca plants.

14, The Rev. Mr. and Mrs. Mack communicated beautiful
collections from Assam and the Khasia mountains.

15. Colonel Jenkins’ and Mr. Masters’ Assam plants. These
formed immense collections, made in various parts of the As-
sam valley, chiefly in the neighbourhood of Gowhatty.
70 FLORA INDICA.

16. Mr. Simon’s Assam and Khasia collections consist of
numerous and well-preserved specimens.

17. My. Law’s very valuable and extensive collections from
Bombay, Tanna, Dharwar, and Belgaum contain probably
about 1500 species.

18. Mr. Dalzell’s extensive collections from the southern
Concan and Canara, many of which have been published by
him in a valuable serics of papers printed m the ‘ London
Journal of Botany.’

19. Mr. Gibson’s rich herbarium, chiefly collected in the
Concan and Dekhan.

20. A few Bombay plants, from Mr. Nimmo.

21. Dr. Stocks’s extremely valuable collections from Sind
and Beluchistan, amounting to about 1500 species.

22. Captain R. Strachey and Mr. Winterbottom’s magni-
ficent herbarium, already described.

23. The Countess of Dalhousie’s extensive Simla collection,
formed when the late Earl of Dalhousie was Commander-in-
Chief. Also, a small Penang collection by the same lady.

24. Major Madden’s Simla and Kumaon plants: numerous
and excellent specimens.

25. Jacquemont’s superb collections already alluded to.

26. Major Vicary’s small but very valuable herbarium,
containing many scarce plants from Gorakpur, the Punjab,
Peshawer, Sind, etc.

27. Mr. Edgeworth’s collections made since his return to
India in 1847; these contain his Bandelkand plants, and a
very complete Multan herbarium; also some of his Hima-
layan plants published in the Linnean Society’s Transactions.

28. Captain Simpson’s Simla and Khasia plants, presented
by the late Mr. Fielding.

29. Mr, Winterbottom’s valuable and beautifully preserved
herbarium from Kashmir, Balti, Hasora, and Gilgit: it con-
tains excellent specimens and much novelty.

30. A small miscellaneous collection from Colonel Munro.

31. Dr. Fleming’s interesting collection from the Salt-
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 71

Range of the Punjab, and another from the Marri hills be-
tween the Jelam and the Indus.

32. Mr. Lance’s Kashmir and Tibet collections, communi-
cated through Mr. Edgeworth.

33. Dr. Jameson’s collections from Massuri and the Saha-
ranpur Gardens.

As, however, we are so largely indebted to the floras of coun-
tries bordering upon India for the elucidation of our Flora, it
is necessary to add that the Hookerian Herbarium is as rich
in proportion in the plants of surrounding countries as it is in
Indian. Of these, the most important are the following :—

A. From the Malayan Archipelago and China.

1. Cuming’s magnificent Philippine Island collections, con-
taining about 3000 species.

2. Lobb’s Java, Borneo, and Philippine plants, which are
very numerous and in.excellent preservation.

3. Extensive Javanese collections, communicated by Pro-
fessors De Vriese and Miquel.

4. Zollinger’s Javanese plants.

5. Spanoghe’s plants from Java and Timor (not numerous).

6. Professor Blume has communicated authentically-named
specimens of a very few Javanese and Molucca natural orders :
these are extremely valuable, especially the Anonacee and
Cupulifere.

7. Mr. Motley’s extensive Borneo collections.

8. Mr. Lowe’s small collection from the same island.

9. Dr. Seemann’s Malayan and Chinese collections.

10. Major Champion’s Hongkong herbarium, which has
been described by Mr. Bentham in the ‘ Florula Hongkong-
ensis’ in Hooker’s Kew Journal.

11. Mr. Millett’s Macao plants.

12. The Rev. Mr. Vachell’s Chinese collections.

13. Captain Beechey’s plants from China, collected by
Messrs. Lay and Collie, and described in the ‘Botany of
Beechey’s Voyage.’
72 FLORA INDICA.

14, Mr. Fortune’s Chinese collections.

B. From countries to the west and north of India.

1. Very complete collections made by Russian botanists in
Siberia, the Altai, North China, Dahuria, and indeed in the
whole of the Russian possessions. in Asia, chiefly from Lede-
bour, Prescott, Bunge, Turczaninow, Fischer, Meyer, etc. ete.

2. Karelin and Kirilow’s Soongarian and Alatau plants.

3. Szovitz’s North Persian and Caspian plants.

4. Aucher-Eloy’s complete collections from various parts of
Persia, Asia Minor, Arabia, and the Levant.

5. Colonel Chesney’s Euphrates plants.

6. Mr. Loftus’s small collection from Assyria.

7. Kotschy’s very extensive and beautiful North and South
Persian collections, chiefly named by M. Boissier, and hence
of very great value.

8. Asia Minor and Kurdistan plants from various collectors.

To these very ample materials already existing in this coun-
try have to be added our own collections, which we estimate
at about 8000 species (including Cryptogamic plants), and an
immense number of duplicates. Many of the species were
gathered in numerous localities, so that we have it in our
power to compare specimens from a great diversity of climates
and soils. They may be divided into five groups :-—

1. Dr. Thomson’s collections made in the plains of North-
west India, between 1842 and 1847, chiefly in Rohilkand,
Lodiana, and the Punjab, which amount to about 1000 species.
_ 2. Dr. Thomson’s Himalayan collections, partly collected in
Kumaon and Garhwal during short visits to these provinces
in 1844 and 1845, but mainly consisting of the herbarium
collected during a Government mission in the north-west Hi-
malaya and Tibet, in 184.7, 1848, 1849, in the course of which
he visited, in 1847, Simla, Kanawer, Piti; and in 1848 Kash-
mir and the Panjab Himalaya, Ladak, and the Karakoram
Pass. The summer of 1849 he spent at Simla and Ladak.
These amount to rather more than 2500 species.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 73

3. Dr. Hooker’s collections, made during a botanical mission
to India in the years 1848, 1849, 1850, under the auspices
of the Commissioners of Woods and Forests. Starting from
Calcutta, Dr. Hooker proceeded first to Behar, ascended the
Soane valley and crossed the Kymor range to Mirzapur,
descended the Ganges, and proceeded to Sikkim. The col-
lections made in Behar and the Gangetic valley amount
to about 1000 species. Dr. Hooker spent the summer of
1848 and the greater part of 1849 in the Sikkim and the
East Nipal Himalaya, during which he botanized the whole
country from the plains to the Tibetan frontier, and accumu-
lated an herbarium of 3500 species. In December, 1849, he
was joined by Dr. Thomson at Dorjiling, and they proceeded
together, in May, 1850, to the Khasia hills, where the sum-
mer was spent: the joint collection amounting to about 8000
species. In November of that year they visited Silhet and
Cachar, descended the Megna to the Bay of Bengal, and pro-
ceeded to Chittagong, returning by the Sunderbunds to Cal-
cutta, where they embarked for England ; this journey yielded
about 1000 species.

4. A large herbarium of Peninsular plants formed by Dr.
Thomson’s brother, the late Gideon Thomson, of Madras,
mainly by means of collectors. It amounts to nearly 2000
species, gathered partly in the plain of the Carnatic (chiefly
in the neighbourhood of Madras), and partly in the Nilghiri
and Cuirg mountains, and in the Courtalam hills. ‘

5. Several collections which were liberally presented to us
in India. These, though not extensive, were often extremely
valuable, being illustrative of little known regions. From Dr.
Jameson we received Saharunpur and Massuri plants; from
Dr. Fleming a collection from the Salt-range of the Panjab ;
from Dr. Grant, a small herbarium of Kanawer plants; from
Licutenant Parish, a set of specimens from the hills of Mandi
and Kulu (in the Panjab Himalaya); and from Mr. Simons
sevcral hundred Assam species.

As all our own materials were sclected with a view to future

l
74. FLORA INDICA.

publication, no pains were spared to render them as perfect
an illustration as possible of the flora of their several districts.
For this purpose aberrant forms and varieties were carefully
collected, and a great many specimens were dried of each
species. Great attention was paid to the ticketing of the
specimens, so as to certify the locality and elevation from
which they were obtamed. In Sikkim and the Khasia hills
500 large specimens of wood were cut; and Palms, Pandani,
Bamboos, tree-ferns, etc., were preserved entire; whilst the
flowers and fruits of more than 1000 species were preserved
in spits. Many notes and dissections were also made on
the spot; and we have the further assistance of a series of
coloured drawings and dissections (of upwards of 1000 spe-
cies) taken by Dr. Hooker from the live plants, and of a valu-
able portfolio of upwards of 500 drawings of Sikkim plants,
executed at Dorjiling by native artists, under the superin-
tendence aud at the expense of our enlightened and lamented
friend, the late J. F. Cathcart, Esq. of the Bengal Civil Ser-
vice, very much in furtherance of our botanical labours. This
has been presented to the Kew Museum by the liberality of
his surviving sister.

V. Sketch of the Meteorology of India.

Climate is an extremely important element in the geogra-
phical distribution of plants; and though it is not necessary
to dwell at any great length upon the general principles of
Meteorology, an outline of these, as they are brought into
operation in India, is requisite for the correct understanding
of the transitions of vegetation in different parts of that
country. The phenomena of climate in a particular area, are
well known to depend not ouly on its latitude, but also on
the configuration of its surface and on its position relative to
the ocean, upon the direction of the mountain-chains and
their elevation above the level of the sca, and upon the
course of the winds. Temperature and humidity, the two
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 75

grand elements which give the character to the climate, react
naturally upon one another, so that it is not easy to deter-
mine which is the cause and which the effect.

For all practical purposes we may regard the sun as the
sole source of the temperature of the surface of the globe.
If the surface of our planet were uniform, the sun’s heating
power would be directly proportional to his altitude, and the
mean temperature would diminish equably in receding from
the equator. A variety of circumstances disturb this regular
gradation of temperature. These are—l. The more rapid
heating and cooling of land than sea, which arises in a great
measure from the heat being gradually diffused throughout
the ocean (by means of oceanic currents), the hot water from
the tropics being thus carried into temperate regions, while
the cold water of the Arctic seas occupies its place. Proxi-
mity to the ocean, therefore, promotes uniformity of tem-
perature.—2. The elevation of the land above the level of
the sea. The sun’s heating power is rather augmented at
great elevations; but a diminution of temperature at high
levels is caused by the rarefaction of the air, and is a conse-
quence of the law according to which, the specific heat of the
atmosphere increasing inversely with its density, its sensible
heat becomes absorbed as it expands. As this law is universal,
it follows, that when a current of air ascends or descends, its
temperature is changed to an amount exactly proportional to
the change of level; and it is only when such a current is
hotter than the normal temperature of the place whence it
ascends, that it is a warm wind at a higher level.—3. The
presence or absence of clouds. These intercept the solar rays
during the day, and tend to keep the ground cool. During
the night, on the contrary, clouds intercept the radiation of
the heat accumulated in the earth during the day, and tend
to keep the ground warm. A cloudy climate is hence an
equable one, having comparatively cool days and warm nights,
cool summers and mild winters.

When the sky is clear, the air in contact with the earth
becomes warmed by radiation from its heated surface; and
76 FLORA INDICA.

being expanded and made lighter, it immediately ascends, its
place being supplied by air from colder regions. Thus, since
no two places have the same temperature, and since the tem-
perature constantly changes, even in the same place, the at-
mosphere is kept in constant motion.

As the amount of aqueous vapour which is capable of re-
maining suspended in the atmosphere is directly proportional
to the temperature, ascending currents of air finally become
so cooled that condensation or precipitation takes place; and
the nearer to saturation the air is before it begins to ascend,
the sooner it will reach a sufficiently low temperature for
condensation. We can therefore understand why mountain-
chains (which impede the direct course of the currents, and
force them to ascend) cause precipitation of the moisture of
an atmosphere which has already traversed, without any con-
densation, a great extent of level country.

The direction of the wind is primarily dependent upon the
sun’s position, and is a very comples phenomenon, in conse-
quence of the perfect fluidity of the air. On the open sea, at
a sufficient distance from land to escape its influences, the
trade-winds, owing to the intertropical heat, blow with great
regularity towards the equator, or rather towards a point im-
mediately under the sun’s position, varying therefore with the
season of the year. Their direction is not due north and
south, but more or less towards the west. This is in conse-
quence of their retaining the momentum proper to the lati-
tude whence they start, in their advance towards the equa-
tor, where the motion of a point on the earth’s surface (due
to its revolution round its own axis) is a maximum. They
therefore lag behind, as it were, and appear to blow from
the north-east in the northern hemisphere, and from the
south-east in the southern hemisphere. The presence of
land interferes with the regularity of the trade-winds; and
where it occurs in large masses, it becomes so much more
heated than the ocean, that it attracts the aerial currents to-
wards itself, and hence completely changes the direction of
the wind.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. te

The whole of Continental India lies north of the equator,
and considerably more than half of its area north of the
Tropic of Cancer, whose position very nearly corresponds
with the base of’ the peninsula of Hindostan. Proceeding
northwards from the tropic, there is no sea nearer than the
Arctic Ocean; but as we advance towards the equator the
width of the land gradually diminishes both in the Madras
and Malayan peninsulas. It may be observed also, that due
south of India, the ocean extends without interruption be-
yond the Antarctic Circle, while to the eastward, not only
on the equator but in the southern hemisphere, there is
much land. The Eastern Archipelago, from consisting of
large islands, separated by belts of sea, possesses a humid and
equable climate; but the great continent of Australia, being a
vast expanse of low land, becomes enormously heated when
the sun is in the southern hemisphere, and presents extremes
of climate. To the westward the coast-line of Beluchistan
continues somewhat north of the tropic till it enters the Per-
sian Gulf; but the great continent of Arabia advances far
within the tropic; while, a little further west, Africa extends,
uninterrupted by sea, far into the south temperate zone. From
this relative position of land and sea, it is evident that the
whole of the rain which falls in India must be derived from
the southward or eastward, and that those parts only can be
subject to heavy rains, towards which the sea-wind blows.

The maps of the monthly isothermals*, recently published
by Dove, enable us to trace with considerable accuracy the
periodical changes of temperature throughout India and the
neighbouring countries. An inspection of these maps shows
us that in January the isothermal lines in the northern he-
misphere are nearly parallel to the equator, but that, in the
southern, Africa and Australia are preternaturally hot. Till
the vernal equinox, the equator of heat (or that line from
which the temperature diminishes both towards the north and
towards the south) lies south of the terrestrial equator ; but

* See Maps of Isothermals appended to this Essay.
78 FLORA INDICA.

after the beginning of April, it advances rapidly imto the
northern hemisphere, and two defined regions of excessive
heat (86° Fahr.) occur, one in Africa, and a smaller one in
the peninsula of India. In May and June the equator of
heat lies in India considerably north of the tropic, and the
two regions of excessive heat, becoming united, extend unin-
terruptedly from North Africa, across Arabia and Persia, over
all India west of the Bay of Bengal. In July, a still hotter
area occurs in Nubia and Arabia, and Northern India is very
little inferior in temperature, whilst Southern India becomes
cooled; the heat throughout India being modified by the ac-
cession of the rains. In this month the isotherms in all parts
of Asia are much curved, the convexity beimg towards the
north; and the amount of curve increases towards the north-
ern part of the continent.

In August the equator of heat passes through Northern
India, which is still occupied by the rapidly contracting region
of excessive heat. In September and October the equator of
heat advances rapidly towards the south, and in November
it has entirely left India, and corresponds almost exactly with
the terrestrial equator, while the region of excessive heat lies
in the Indian Archipelago over Borneo and New Guinea.

We see therefore that from the vernal to the autumnal
equinox a great part of India is preternaturally hot, but that
from October to February (inclusive) it 1s comparatively cool,
and at the same time the continents of Africa and Australia
become preternaturally hot. During the summer months
therefore, or the hot season as it is commonly called in India,
the wind blows from the south towards the north, while in
the winter or cold season it blows from north to south. At
both seasons these directions are often modified by local causes,
besides being uniformly affected by the earth’s rotation, and
by the heating and cooling of the continent.

The monsoons or periodical winds are known in the Indian
Ocean, and indeed generally throughout India, by the name
of the south-west and north-east monsoon, these being their
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 79

directions at sea. At the commencement of the vernal equi-
nox, the south-west monsoon is very local in its character,
the heat being greatest over a small region in southern India.
At the same time Arabia and the countries east of Persia are
much heated, and cause a southerly wind to blow from the
ocean west of India, towards Persia and Afghanistan, while
an east wind blows up the valley of the Ganges. After April
the northern parts of India become much hotter, and the di-
rection of the southerly monsoon is remarkably influenced,
as has been well pointed out by Dove, by the great heat of
Tibet, Siberia, and Tartary, which, in consequence of their
cloudless climate, acquire an almost tropical temperature dur-
ing the summer months, and attract the currents northwards.

I. The south-west or summer monsoon. This, in almost all
parts of India, is a sea wind, and is therefore loaded with va-
pour. On the west coast of the Madras Peninsula it comes
in contact with the range of mountains called the Western
Ghats, upon which it deposits a great part of its moisture;
in its further course it mects with no greater elevation in
southern India, the eastern parts of which are comparatively
dry. On the coasts of Orissa and Bengal the direction of this
wind is more to the north, from the heating of the continent
to the north and north-west, and much moisture is deposited
on the mountains of these provinces. In northern India the
rainy season commences later than in the Peninsula, because
it is not till June that the sun acts sufficicntly encrgctically
on the Tibetan mountains and the plains of temperate Asia
to attract in that direction the full force of the monsoon.
This wind, after passing over the plains of Bengal, comes in
contact with the Khasia mountains, upon which, and upon
the whole chain of the Himalaya, it discharges itself in
heavy rains diminishing in amount as we advance westward,
with the increasing distance from the sea. At Calcutta the
wind, during the whole of the monsoon, from April onwards,
blows from the east of south, but after the beginning of Au-
gust, when the great rain-fall in eastern Bengal has con-
80 FLORA INDICA.

siderably lowered the temperature of that province, (the arid
plains of the Panjab, however, remaining excessively hcated,)
it becomes 8.8.E., and in September still more easterly.

In the eastern (Malayan) peninsula it is probable that the
direction of this monsoon is nearly from south to north; but
more detailed information is required to enable us to under-
stand the precise course of the aerial current in all parts of
that Peninsula. At.the commencement of the monsoon the
wide and open valley of the Irawadi scems to act as a local
source of attraction, to which the wind blows from both
oceans. At a later season, the elevated temperature of the
plain-of the Ganges and the Tibetan valley of the Brahma-
putra overpowers that influence, and the main atmospheric
current flows over the mountains south of Assam and as-
cends the valleys of both these rivers in a north-westerly di-
rection.

Il. The north-east or winter monsoon. As a consequence
of what we have stated, after the autumnal equinox, the great
mass of the Himalaya becomes intensely cold, and the whole
of the continent comparatively cool, while the southern hemi-
sphere gets powerfully heated. The north-east monsoon,
which results from this distribution of temperature, is the
cffect of a distant attraction, and therefore blows with great
regularity. It is everywhere a land wind, except in the Ma-
layan Peninsula and on the coast of the Carnatic. In Ma-
laya it blows over a great extent of sea, and is therefore very
rainy; but in the Carnatic the width of sea is not great, so
that the rain-fall, though well marked, is less, and terminates
long before the end of the monsoon, probably from the wind
acquiring a more directly southerly direction, after the sun
has reached the southern tropic.

The current which flows towards the southern hemisphere
as the north-east monsoon, is replaced by an upper one which
flows northward. It is from this northerly current, which
arrives moisture-laden from the southern ocean, that are de-
rived the winter snows of the Himalaya and of the mountains
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 81

of Afghanistan, and the winter rains of the lower hills and of
the plains at the foot of the mountains. These last are irre-
gular in amount and period, and dependent perhaps on local
disturbances of the great current, the causes of which are
still obscure and require careful investigation. During the
south-west monsoon, a similar return current from Siberia
and Tartary probably flows almost uniformly from the north-
ward at a very great elevation, and joins the ascending cur-
rent from the plains of India.

When the causes and direction of the periodical winds are
clearly indicated, there is no difficulty in understanding why
it is that in some parts of India the climate is always moist,
both monsoons being rainy, while in others one monsoon only
is rainy, and in others again there is no rain at any period of
the year. The only permanently rainy province is the Ma-
layan peninsula, and the only absolutely arid ones are Sind
and the neighbouring deserts of the Panjab. Throughout the
greater part of India one monsoon is rainy, and that gene-
rally the south-west one, blowing from May or June till the
end of September.

The amount of rain varies prodigiously in different parts of
India, from almost none to six hundred inches, but the details
must be reserved for notice under the several districts. It
is very essential to bear in mind that the rain-fall affords no
direct criterion of the humidity of any climate, for the atmo-
sphere may be saturated with moisture without any preci-
pitation taking place. The influence upon vegetation of the
vapour suspended in the air, and thus brought in contact with
every surface of the foliage, is most important, and can only
be ascertained by means of daily observations with the hy-
grometer. This instrument is indeed, generally speaking, of
far more importance to the botanist than the thermometer ;
the distribution of tropical plants especially, in so far as it is
influenced by climate, being so by its moisture*.

* To make our meaning clearer, we may say that any part of the tropics is
hot enough for the growth of a tropical plant, but that whole natural orders,

m
82 FLORA INDICA,

The normal mean temperature of the equator is stated by
Dove to be a very little below 80°, but this is somewhat
exceeded in many parts of continental India. The normal
mean temperature scarcely diminishes at all between 0° and
10° N. lat. Between 10° and 20° it diminishes 24°; between
20° and 30°, 7°; and between 30° and 40°, 13°3°. In 20° N.
lat. therefore the diminution may be estimated at about half
a degree of temperature, and in 30° N. lat. at 1° of tempera-
ture, for a degree of latitude. In India, however, the mean
temperature does not diminish so rapidly, owimg to the in-
crease of the mass of land to the northward, which, as has
been shown, becomes excessively heated in summer. The
normal difference of temperature between summer and winter
is least at the equator, and increases with the latitude; and
this effect is enhanced in India by the increase in the mass
of land, which makes the summers hotter and the winters
colder than the average.

The phenomena of vegetation are less dependent upon the
mean temperature of the year than upon that of the season
of growth: thus, within the tropics, vegetation is active at
all periods of the year, but in the cooler temperate zone, and
at considerable elevations on the mountains of the tropics,
only during the summer season. It is therefore important in
the investigation of climate with regard to its application to
botany, to know the mean temperature of each of the four
seasons, and, if possible, that of each month.

The only other important element by which climate is af-
fected, is elevation above the level of the sea. The dimi-
nution of temperature as we ascend (on the surface of the

genera, and individual species are extremely sensitive to the amount of mois-
ture in the air, and its fluctuations. Some plants are confined to perennial hu-
midity, others to perennial drought, whilst still others are dependent on acces-
sions of heat or drought at certain fixed periods, for life and health or the
meaus of propagation. Conrparatively few oh-crvations on temperature, and
those in certain months only, give us a sufficient approximation to the re-

quirements of a plant in that particular, but the hygrometrical observations
should be continued throughout the year.
MOON THOLE ISO TIRUEIROCALS wy ELW.DOVE.

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

S Brussels
ance ¥ |

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

October

    
 

 

 

enheit

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Meridian of 0 Greenwich 100

 

 

 

 
   

 

 

! Engraved by J@C Walker
fatracted trom Maps [& I of Dove on the Distribution of heat eon the surtace of the Globe
for DF? Hooker & Thomson's “Flora Indica“
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 83

earth) is usually estimated at one degree for three hundred
feet. In India, it is only in the most perennially humid and
densely wooded mountains, that the diminution of tempera-
ture is so rapid as this, for in the drier districts it is very
much less. Thus, while in Sikkim 1° for 300 feet is the pro-
portion for elevations below 7000 feet, on the Nilghiri Hills it
is about 1° for 340 feet, in Khasia 1° for 380 feet; and the
elevations of Nagpur and Ambala produce no perceptible di-
minution in their mean temperature, which is as great as
that which would normally be assigned to them were they at
the level of the sea.

When the latitude, the amount of land, the humidity, and
the elevation are known, we have every element which influ-
ences climate; and as the limits between which each of these
elements varies is in India considerable, it is evident that
the diversity in the climate of its parts must be very great.
We reserve the details of these to the following chapter, and
shall confine ourselves here to pointing out the two broad
divisions of climates, which it is important to bear in mind,
namely, those which are excessive, and those which are equable.

An equable climate prevails in the vicinity of the equator,
and in all perennially humid districts ; while an excessive cli-
mate, in which the summer is very hot and the winter cold,
is characteristic of the north-western regions, of the interior
of the continent, and of provinces characterized by extreme
drought. The northern districts of India are more exces-
sive in climate than the southern, because they are broader
expanses of land; and the western side of the great (Madras)
peninsula is more equable than the eastern, because it is much
more humid.

VI. Sketch of the Physical Features and Vegetation of the
Provinces of India.

A. Limits of the ‘ Flora Indica?
Although the main object of this Flora is the illustration
8 FLORA INDICA.

of the Botany of the British Possessions in India, we cannot
restrict ourselves to these limits without omitting many im-
portant additions made by English naturalists to our know-
ledge of the Indian Flora; and we have hence, in assigning
geographical limits to our labours, been guided as well by cir-
cumstances of botanical importance, as by natural and poli-
tical boundaries. We shall therefore include,—to the north,
the whole Himalaya, and as much of Tibet as is known,—to
the west, Afghanistan and Beluchistan,—to the east, all the
countries to the west of the chain which divides Ava from
Siam, and the whole of the Malayan peninsula,—and to the
south, the island of Ceylon. It is obviously impossible, even
were it necessary, to define these boundaries more rigidly.
By including them, we gain a point of the greatest importance
botanically, in illustrating the Indian Flora, namely, a very
fair representation of the Floras of Egypt, Persia, and Eu-
rope, to the west,—of Siberia to the north,—of China to the
east,—and of the Malayan Archipelago to the south-east; of
the union of the species, genera, or orders of which floras,
that of India is mainly composed.

Lest, however, we should be thought too arbitrary in push-
ing our boundaries so far, we may appropriately introduce
here a few remarks on the subject, which will explain our mo-
tives more fully. Till very recently, no part of the Himalaya
belonged to the British Government, the province of Ku-
maon (between the Ganges and Kali) alone excepted; but
later events have added the whole mountain region between
the Ravi and Satlej, aud placed the remainder of the North-
west Himalaya, including Kashmir, so much under British
influence, that an account of its Flora is as essential to bo-
tanists in India and Europe, as is that of any of the Bri-
tish possessions. The Tibetan provinces of Ladak and Balti,
which continue, as formerly, appanages of Kashmir, have re-
cently been very completely explored botanically by several
travellers, whose labuurs cannot be overlooked, because their
herbaria contain many plants which will hereafter be found
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 85

within the British boundaries, besides many others which,
from being in a different state, or belonging to different va-
rieties of others found elsewhere, are essential for the elucida-
tion of our Flora. For the same reasons we include the Chi-
nese Tibetan district of Guge, immediately north of Kumaon,
which has been examined by Captain R. Strachey and Mr.
Winterbottom, and whose Flora is identical with that of the
British Tibetan valleys of Piti, and of Niti (im Kumaon).

Nipal and Bhotan again are wholly independent states ;
but to exclude them would be to omit all notice of the
splendid labours of Wallich on the one hand (which reflect so
much lustre on the liberality of a former Government of
India), and of Griffith on the other, who alone has explored
Bhotan. Sikkim occupies an intermediate position between
Nipal and Bhotan ; a considerable part of it belongs to the
British, the rest is maintained by our influence and autho-
rity; and the whole presents a flora which is not only the
best investigated of any district east of Kumaon, but unites
the Floras of Nipal, Bhotan, East Tibet, and the Khasia
mountains; being hence, in a geographico-botanical point of
view, one of the most important provinces in India, if not in
all Asia.

Returning to the extreme west, the political boundary of
British India lies at no great distance beyond the Indus, but
does not include the mountainous regions of Afghanistan, the
whole of which was investigated about fifteen years ago by
Griffith, who accompanied the army of the Indus on its march
from Sind to Candahar and Cabul, and penetrated as far as
Bamian and Saighan, forming very large collections. These,
besides containing an immense number of Persian and Eu-
ropean plants, which find their eastern limits within the Bri-
tish territory, are rich in Himalayan forms which advance
no further west, and, what is of still greater importance, they
contain many species common both to Europe and the Hima-
laya, but which, from presenting differences induced by local
causes in these two distant countries, might not be imagined to
86 FLORA INDICA.

have had a common origin, did not the Afghanistan specimens
blend their characters, or show the transition between them.

The botany of our eastern frontier is less known than that
of any other part of India, and, indeed, it is to it alone that
we look for any considerable amount of novelty; for though
the upper Assam valley and Mishmi hills have been investi-
gated by Griffith, and Lower and Middle Ava by Wallich,
their united materials are not extensive; whilst the upper
valley of the Irawadi, Manipur, and the other districts east
and south of Cachar, are wholly unknown. Griffith, indeed,
botanized in the Hiikim valley, but his collections from that
country have not hitherto been made available to botanists.
The whole of the Malayan Peninsula is also included in our
Flora; for though the British settlements of Penang, Ma-
lacea, and Singapur, comprise but a small proportion of the
peninsula, they may be supposed to represent well the Flora
of so narrow a tract of land, whose climate and physical fea-
tures are almost uniform throughout.

It will thus be seen that the limits of the Flora Indica ex-
tend from the 36th parallel of north latitude to the equator,
and from about the 62nd to the 105th degree of east longi-
tude; the area of land embraced being little less than two
millions of square miles. This is by far the greatest tropical
or subtropical area that has ever been made the subject of one
Flora; and at the same time it is the most varied, including
every climate, from the burning heat and absolute drought of
the deserts of Sind, to the humid jungles of the Malayan pe-
ninsula, and to the everlasting snows of the Himalaya. Enu-
rope, which (to the regret of every botanist) has never been
made the subject of one Flora, considerably exceeds India in
superficial area, containing three and a half millions of square
miles; and it presents several geographical points which afford
familiar standards of comparison for distances in India. Thus,
the distance in latitude from Ceylon to Tibet is just that from
Cubraltar to the Orkneys, or from the Gulf of Finland to the
Morea. The greatest breadth of our limits in longitude is from
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 87

-Cabul to the Ivawadi, which is approximately near that from
the Bay of Biscay to the Caspian Sea. The extreme breadth
of India along a diagonal line is from Cabul to Malacca, and
that is also about the extreme diagonal breadth of Europe from
Spain to the northern termination of the Ural mountains at
the Arctic Sea. We wish to press these comparisons espe-
cially upon the attention of local botanists, and of those more
familiar with species of plants than with geography, for the
following reason,—that on several occasions, having identified
a plant of the lower Himalaya with one that inhabits an ele-
vation of 8000 feet in Ceylon, we have been met with expres-
sions of surprise and incredulity, by naturalists who do not
for a moment hesitate to unite many species of Scotland
with those of a sufficient altitude on the Sierra Nevada in
South Spain; who habitually quote the Alps and Pyrences
as containing many species in common with Iceland and Nor-
way, and even Arctic America ; and who, whilst acknowledging
that many of the elements of the Floras of the Pyrenees, Alps,
Carpathians, Ural, Norway, Iceland, and Arctic America are
identical, are prepared to deny a similar extension of species
over the mountains of Ceylon, the Madras peninsula, Khasia,
Himalaya, and Java.

If, on the one hand, we experience opposition to our iden-
tifieations of species inhabiting localities in India sundered
by considerable areas of land and sea, so, on the other, we
find equal or greater difficulty in persuading a large class of
our fellow-botanists of the specific identity of Indian plants
with those of other better known but more distant countries ;
and we have hence felt anxious on this account also, so to ex-
tend the limits of our Flora, that we might meet such bota-
nists on their own ground as it were, and trace these species
continuously from those parts of the world with which they
are familiar to those we know best. It is, however, impossible
altogether to overcome a proneness of the human mind to
regard everything from an unknown country, or that is seen
surrounded with foreign associations, as itself unknown, and
88 FLORA INDICA.

to banish prejudice from the domain of Systematic Botany
as effectually as it has been from some allied sciences, which
have fortunately been most successfully cultivated by many
men of large experience and extensive attainments in collate-
ral branches of knowledge.

B. Necessity of dividing India into provinces ; and principles
according to which it is proposed to be done.

In order to define with accuracy, and at the same time in
an intelligible manner, the geographical range of the indivi-
dual species comprised within our Flora, it is necessary to di-
vide India into botanical provinces. This we have found a
very much more difficult task than might have been supposed,
partly from the constantly shifting political and other boun-
daries of our dominions and its subdivisions, and partly from
the necessity of selecting as far as possible such provinces
as are defined by physical features rather than by arbitrary
lines. We have devoted much time to a careful study of all
available information regarding the geography of British India,
having had recourse in every case to original documents, in
preference to the numerous maps on the physical geography
of India published in this country and on the Continent,
which have been compiled from these sources, and which,
however conspicuous for research, are unexceptionally ex-
tremely defective, owing to their authors not having that ne-
cessary general acquaintance with the country, which alone
could enable them to classify the thousands of facts they have
laboriously collected, and which are represented with distorted
effect in such maps.

We enter upon our task with a lively sense of our inabi-
lity to meet the requirements of Botany on the one hand,
and of Geography on the other; but it was imperatively ne-
cessary that we should, before any part of our Flora went to
press, decide upon the geographical divisions to be adopted
aud the nomenclature to be employed. Though our conjoint
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 89

personal experience is very much greater than that of any other
naturalists, there are still large areas of the region under
consideration, of which we have no personal knowledge what-
ever: we do not therefore presume to consider our scheme as
established beyond the necessity of future modification; on
the contrary, we submit it with great diffidence to the criti-
cism of Indian geographers, and earnestly court inquiry into
its details. .

The physical features of the several provinces will be treated
in considerable detail. This seems called for by the general
want of accurate information on Indian geography, displayed
in many valuable works on various branches of Indian
science ; and this not only on the Continent, but quite as
conspicuously in England. It perhaps arises from the fact
that no physicist or naturalist has hitherto proposed such a
classified or systematic arrangement of habitats or locali-
ties, as may be readily acquired by the professed naturalist ;
though it should not be forgotten that it is primarily due to
the defective state of our education, which leaves otherwise
accomplished men so ignorant of the general features of the
geography of India, that when the demands of their profes-
sion or of science oblige them to study its details, they find
insuperable obstacles to their acquisition. At the commence-
ment of this essay it has been observed, that “Ind. Or.” is
too often the sole indication of the native place of many ines-
timably valuable vegetable products, even in works of stan-
dard authority ; and when more detailed localities are given,
they are generally copied at random from the tickets of col-
lectors, or the catalogues of local botanists, and are in most
cases mis-spelt and equally unintelligible to the resident in
Europe and in India. Many botanists indeed seem tacitly
to admit that there is a recognized license to overlook both
generalities and specialities in treating of Indian plants, and
with the honourable exception of Dr. Royle we do not know
of one who has written extensively, and not availed him-
self of this license. Dr. Royle’s great aim seems to have

u
90 FLORA INDICA.

been to break down this system, both by precept and exam-
ple, and we consequently find his work unique as regards
the value of the notices it contains on the geographical dis-
tribution of the plants of North-west India; and it is with
regret that we see the information he has lavishly given too
frequently so distorted in subsequent systematic works, that
we have to refer to the original to arrive at the truth. This
is certainly from no want of accuracy in Dr. Royle’s work,
or inappreciation of details, but in some measure to a due
prominence not being given to a classified arrangement of the
provinces of so extensive and varied a country, and the adop-
tion of such a nomenclature as could be referred to, indepen-
dently of the other information with which the geographical
matter is at present embodied in his writings.

In the scheme we are about to propose, we shall keep the
natural divisions (botanical provinces) as large as is consis-
tent with our objects; and in selecting names for them, shall
endeavour to choose such as are already familiar to persons
conversant with the outlines of Indian geography, studiously
avoiding the introduction of any that have not a broader
claim to be known and used than mere botanical conveni-
ence. Under the description of each province we shall endea-
vour to communicate as much definite trustworthy informa-
tion as we can embody, regarding its elevation, the nature
of its surface, its climate, etc.; this we have chiefly gleaned
from various periodicals and travels, Government reports, and
other sources of information, which have come under our
notice. In order, however, to avoid much repetition in our
descriptions of these provinces, it is necessary to preface our
account of them with some gencral remarks on the geogra-
phical distribution of Indian plants.

C. General Remarks on the Vegetation of India.

Before proceeding to describe the physical features, etc., of
the provinces, we shall give a very short and comprehensive
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 91

sketch of the vegetation of India, and of the relation which
the Botany of its different great divisions bears to that of
neighbouring or distant countries. These remarks, from the
incompleteness of the data at our disposal, must necessarily
be vague, and may be viewed rather as indications of results
likely to be obtained than as absolutely ascertained facts.

We have already said that all the main elements of the
Indian Flora exist in surrounding countries, and to this is to
be attributed one of the most remarkable botanical features
of so extensive an area, namely, the very limited number of
peculiar families that are largely represented in it. Thus,
Aurantiacee, Dipteracee, Balsaminee, Ebenacea, Jasminee,
and Cyrtandracee are the only Orders which are largely de-
veloped in India, and sparingly elsewhere; and of these, few
contain one hundred Indian species. In this respect the
Indian Flora contrasts remarkably with that of Australia,
South Africa, or South America, or even with Europe, North
Asia, and North America. On the other hand, India contains
representatives of almost every natural family on the globe, a
very few small South American, Australian, and South African
Orders being the chief exceptions; and it contains a more
general and complete illustration of the genera of other parts
of the world than any other country whatsoever, of equal or
even of considerably larger extent. It is hence not surpris-
ing that some of the large cosmopolitan families are perhaps
less universally preponderant in India than in most other
continents, Composite especially being deficient, as are Gra-
minee and Cyperacee in some regions, Leguminose, Labiate,
and Ferns in others, whilst Huphorbiacee and Scrophularia-
cee are universally present, and Orchidee appear to form a
larger proportion of the Flora of India than of any equally ex-
tensive country.

We assume the total number of Indian species included in
the limits of our Flora, to be from 12-15,000, but whether
this estimate is to be regarded as large or small, compara-
tively with other parts of the giobe, we are not prepared to
92 FLORA INDICA.

say ; compared with the exaggerated estimates of the Floras
of other tropical countries, which are so frequently put forth,
this number (which is certainly not too small) must appear
insignificant ; nor would it be fair of us to expect credence
for it, did we not add that it is the result of the collation of
many irrefragable data, after making a large allowance for du-
bious, undescribed, and even undiscovered species. It is right
also to add, that our conviction that the estimates of other
Floras (and indeed of the Flora of the whole globe) are exces-
sively exaggerated, is founded upon extensive personal expe-
rience, and the careful consideration of a large body of well
established facts; and we are emboldened in enforcing it, by
the sanction of Mr. Brown, with whom we have repeatedly
discussed this curious and extremely important subject.

With regard to the general diffusion of species throughout
India, we believe that there is no part of the whole area in-
cluded in our Flora where a radius of ten miles produces
many more than 2000 species of flowering plants, and that
this is very rare, confined to mountainous districts, and pos-
sibly to the Khasia. It is further probable that a continuous
area, with a radius of fifty miles, containing 4000 species, is
nowhere to be found in India; if anywhere, its centre is pro-
bably in the Assam valley, in which case it would include
the Khasia, Jheels of Bengal, and the loftiest regions of the
Himalaya.

With regard to local assemblages of species in very narrow
areas, these are never very numerous, except in the pastures
of the temperate and subalpine districts, where thirty to forty,
in different stages of luxuriance, may be found within a radius
of six feet. Nearly as many may be gathered in the neigh-
bourhood of, and upon, one moss-covered rock or tree-stump
on the damp, exposed hill-tops of the Khasia. It is almost
impossible, however, to appreciate the nicely balanced local
circumstances that determine the number of species which
will all find room, and keep it, in a limited space: much de-
pends on the prevalence of species that combine to check the
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 93

full growth of individuals on the one hand, and that exclude
gregarious species on the other. In the more humid jungles
of the luxuriantly clothed parts of India, a very few species
are to be found in close contiguity, but many in a moderately
large area. In the drier and hilly districts of Central India
we have found it difficult, especially in winter, to collect 150
species in a walk of several miles, and this where there was no
apparent want of trees, shrubs, or herbs. On the other hand,
during the rains we have? in the Panjab, collected eighty
species, chiefly of tropical annuals, in an area of a hundred
yards square; these, however, were brought together by local
circumstances, and the total Flora of the country for ten
miles around the same spot probably comprised less than 800
species. At 4-5000 feet elevation im the Khasia we have col-
lected upwards of fifty species of Graminee alone, in an eight
miles’ walk, and twenty to thirty Orchidee; but these are quite
exceptional cases.

There is almost a total absence of absolutely local plants in
India, at least so far as our experience serves us; but in say-
ing this, we are only giving the result of general impressions,
and of comparing the contents of our collections with those
of other travellers, and with the statements of trustworthy bo-
tanists in Australia and South America.

Before dismissing this branch of our subject, we may men-
tion that the general physiognomy of the greater part of the
Indian Flora probably approximates more to that of Tropical
Africa than to any other part of the globe, accompanying in
both cases immense alluvial plains, bounded by deserts at cer-
tain points, and traversed by mountain-chains of moderate
elevation. The more loosely timbered drier regions probably
assimilate very much to the districts of Senegal, Upper Egypt,
and Abyssinia; the west shores of the Madras peninsula, and
the whole Malayan peninsula to the tropical African coasts ;
and the deserts of Sind to those of North Africa.

Besides the absence of great forests, there is in India no
representative of the Catingas of Brazil, the Pampas of South
94 FLORA INDICA.

America, the Savannahs of North America, nor of those dry
plains studded with hundreds of species of flowering shrubs
and bulbous herbs, which are so characteristic of the Cape of
Good Hope and of Australia. The plains of India are indeed
everywhere extremely poor in species, and such as abound
in individuals are usually of a weedy character. The hilly
parts of moderate elevation again are far from presenting that
gorgeous display of flowers and foliage that the Brazilian
forests do. The gaudy Cacti, Amaryllidea, Liliacee, and Me-
lastomacea, amongst other Orders of that country, have no re-
presentatives in India similar in beauty, variety, and abund-
ance. In fact, there are few countries in which the vegetation
of the more accessible parts presents so little beauty, or such
short seasons of bloom.

Maritime plants, again, are rare in India; nor is there a
well-marked and generally diffused littoral Flora; such, we
mean, as is composed of plants that are not absolutely sea-
side, but which never wander many miles from the ocean.

a. On the Distribution of Indian Plants as influenced by
Climate.

From the position of India, we have seen that its climate
(and hence its vegetation) is more generally tropical, than the
latitude under which so much of it is included would alone
indicate. The mountains, however, when above 4-5000 feet,
everywhere present more or less of a temperate vegetation,
which becomes wholly temperate at greater elevations, and
which passes into an alpime Flora over a large extent of still
loftier mountain country.

Within the limits of the strictly tropical region there is
the greatest possible difference between the vegetation of the
humid and that of the arid climates, shown not only by a
difference of species, but of genera and whole natural fami-
lies, and accompanied by a corresponding dissimilarity in the
aspect of the country. Thus, the impenetrable green jun-
gles of the equable and rainy Malayan peninsula, of Eastern
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 95

Bengal, the west coast of the Madras peninsula, and of Cey-
lon, contrast strongly with the drier parts of the intertropical
zone, and still more so with the loosely-timbered districts of
Central India, and of the base of the western Himalaya.
The absolutely sterile deserts are confined to the extensive
plains, which are all cut off from the rains by being placed to
leeward of mountain-ranges, or by other causes. There are
hence in India no vast plains clothed with gigantic timber-
trees, such as cover immense areas of the American tropics ;
and even the valleys of the great Indian rivers, the Ganges,
Nerbada, etc., are nowhere heavily timbered, but are gene-
rally absolutely destitute of forest, and extremely populous
and highly cultivated*.

The tropical forests of India may be divided into those
which inhabit perennially humid districts, and those which
are confined to regions presenting contrasted seasons, of sum-
mer rain and winter drought.

The perennially humid forests are uniformly characterized
by the prevalence of Ferns, and, at elevations below 5000-
7000 feet, by the immense number of epiphytal Orchidee,
Orontiacea, and Scitaminee : they contain a far greater
amount of species than the drier forests, and are further cha-
racterized by Zingiberacee, Xyridee, Palms, Pandanee, Dra-
cena, Piper, Chloranthus, Urticacee (especially Artocarpee and
Fici), Araliacee, Apocynee, shrubby Rubiacee, Aurantiacee,
Garciniaceea, Anonacee, Nutmegs, and Dipterocarpee.

The drier tropical forests of the regions with contrasted
seasons, are much modified in luxuriance and extension by
the winter cold in those extratropical latitudes over which
they spread. In the chapter upon the meteorology of India,
it is shown that though the summer heat scarcely decreases

* Tt is a much discussed question in India, whether the Gangetic plain was
ever covered with forest : the best authorities consider that it never was so ; but
there are others who hold the contrary opinion, and aver that the destruction
of the timber has produced a great changein the climate. The absence of vege-
table remains in the alluvium appears unfavourable to the latter opinion.
96 FLORA INDICA.

with the increasing latitude till the 30th degree north, the
cold of winter rapidly increases (see the map of Isother-
mals). Hence many tropical species, genera, and even families,
which are sensitive to cold, are comparatively local when found
beyond the tropic, as most Palms, Cycas, Dipterocarpee (ex-
cept Vatica), Aurantiacee, Connaracee, Meliacee, Myrtacee,
Rubiacee, Ebenacee, and many more. Others are indifferent
to the cold of winter, provided they experience a great sum-
mer heat; these advance far beyond the tropic, and lend a
more or less tropical aspect to the Flora even of the base of
the north-western Himalaya, in 33° north. Such are many
Leguminose (as Bauhinia, Acacia, Erythrina, Butea, Dal-
bergia, Millettia), Bombax, Vatica, Nauclea, Combretacee,
Verbenacee, Lagerstremia, Grislea, Jasminee, and Bignonia
Indica.

Passing from the forest vegetation to that of annual plants,
we find that an immense proportion of these are uniformly
distributed throughout India, and, vegetating only during
the hot rainy season, are neither exposed to drought nor cold.
Of these some of the most conspicuous are, besides Grami-
nee and Cyperacee, a vast number of small Leguminose and
Scrophularinee, Sida, Corchorus, Nama, Blumea and other
Composite, some Labiate (as Leucas, Anisomeles, etc.), Ama-
ranthacee, Acanthacee, Convolvulacee, Ludwigia, Jussieua,
etc.

Dr. Royle has well shown that this distribution of tropical
annuals and of perennial-rooted plants with annual stems is
not confined to the plains, but ascends the loftier mountain
valleys as far as the well-marked rainy season extends, and
that such plants only disappear where the accession of heat
and humidity is not sufficient in amount or regular enough
in period to stimulate their vegetative organs. Some of the
most remarkable of these extratropical examples of tropical
genera are species of Begonia, Osbeckia, Argostemma, Plec-
tranthus, various Cyrtandracee, Scitaminee, Aracee, Com-
melynacee, and a few epiphytal Orchidee.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 97

A vegetation of a different nature from any of the above
prevails in the extratropical regions of India during the cold
months only ; and, though contrasting in character with that
of tropical annuals, is dependent upon analogous modifications
of climate for its presence. This consists of annual plants
of the north temperate zone that do not appear within the
tropics (except at a considerable elevation), and which owe
their southward extension into India to the winter’s cold, just
as the summer annuals owe their northward extension to the
heat. These flower when the tropical plants are torpid : they
are very numerous, comprising many European and cosmo-
politan genera, and even species. Besides the winter crops of
the Gangetic plain, consisting of Wheat, Barley, and more
rarely Oats, with various kinds of pulse, there are, of wild
plants, Ranunculus sceleratus and muricatus, Capsella Bursa-
pastoris, Silene conica, Alsine media, Arenaria serpyllifolia,
Euphorbia Helioscopia, Medicago lupulina and denticulata, La-
thyrus Aphaca, Gnaphalia, Xanthium, Veronica agrestis and
Anagallis, Heliotropium Europeum, various Polygona, Juncus
bufonius, Butomus umbellatus, Alisma Plantago, and very many
Cyperacee, Grasses, and such aquatics as Myriophyllum, Po-
tamogeton natans and crispus, Vallisneria, Zannichellia, Ra-
nunculus aquatilis, Lemna, and many others.

The transition from the tropical to the temperate Flora
is more rapid in ascending above the level of the plains,
than in advancing northward at the same level; the change
of vegetation in a few thousand feet of ascent being much
greater than in as many degrees of latitude as would com-
pensate for the decrease of temperature experienced in that
ascent. In the perennially humid provinces of India the
climate of the base of the mountains is even more equable
than that of the adjacent plains, from the atmosphere being
more loaded with moisture. Hence in these regions a warm
temperate Flora (neither strictly temperate nor markedly tro-
pical) commences at elevations of 2-3000 feet, and prevails
over the purely tropical, which appears in scattered trees,

0
98 FLORA INDICA.

shrubs, etc., amongst it. This vegetation presents many pecu-
liar features, and its total absence from the plains is not to be
accounted for by any simple law of climate. Amongst other
Orders we may mention especially Magnoliacee, Ternstra-
miacee, subtropical Rosacee (as, Prunus, Photinia, etc.), Kad-
sura, Spherostema, Rhododendron, Vaccinium, Ilex, Styrazx,
Symplocos, Olea, Sapotacee, Lauraceae, Podocarpus, Pinus lon-
gifolia ; with many mountain forms of truly tropical families,
as Palms, Pandanus, Musa, Clusiacee, Vines, Vernonia, and
hosts of others. These are instances of more or less strictly
mountain plants prevailing uniformly over many degrees of
latitude and longitude without ascending or descending much,
but which are so rarely seen on the plains, as to entitle them
collectively to a separate notice when treating of the phases of
Indian vegetation.

Advancing westward, especially in the Himalaya, we expe-
rience a drier climate, which exaggerates the effect of eleva-
tion on the vegetation, and produces besides many curious
anomalies, as a reduced mean temperature divided into two
seasons, one of heat and one of cold, which are more con-
trasted at these elevations than on the plains. It is ob-
viously impossible to enter here into the details of the ap-
parent anomalies thus caused in the distribution of plants;
each individual species demanding a study of its natural habits
to explain its aptitude for an extended distribution in eleva-
tion, or geographical position, or its absolute restriction to a
very narrow area, or to a few spots characterized by a combi-
nation of favourable circumstances. Examples may be seen
in the Ephedra of the Panjab and north-western Himalaya,
which ranges from the plains to 16,000 feet; in the genus
Marlea, which ascends from 8000 to 8000 feet in Sikkim,
and in the western Panjab, at scarcely 4000 feet, accompanies
Celtis and a species of Ash; in a subtropical Myrsine, which
extends even into Afghanistan ; in Juniperus excelsa, found as
low as 5000 feet in Afghanistan, and which ascends to 15,000
in Tibet.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 99

Of the tropical and subtropical plants that accompany this
high summer temperature and withstand the cold of consider-
able elevations, are many of those mentioned towards the
commencement of this section as natives of dry tropical forests
with contrasted seasons, at the level of the sea or on plains
raised but little above it. Populus Euphratica, a Cynanchum,
Chloris barbata, and Cyperus aristatus, all of which ascend
to 11,000 feet in Ladak, are other remarkable instances, as is
Pegamum Harmala, which attains 9000 feet.

In the Himalaya the truly temperate vegetation supersedes
the subtropical above 4000-6000 feet; and the elevation at
which this change takes place corresponds roughly with that
at which the winter is marked by an annual fall of snow.
This phenomenon varies extremely with the latitude, longi-
tude, humidity, and many local circumstances. In Ceylon
and the Madras Peninsula, whose mountains attain 9000 feet,
and where considerable tracts are elevated above 6-8000 feet,
snow has never been known to fall. On the Khasia moun-
tains, which attain 7000 feet, and where a great extent of
surface is above 5000, snow seems to be unknown. In Sik-
kim snow annually falls at about 6000 feet elevation, in Nipal
at 5000 feet, in Kumaon and Garhwal at 4000, and in the
extreme West Himalaya lower still.

It is hence only on the Himalaya and Mishmi mountains
that a purely temperate flora prevails, to the exclusion of all
tropical forms ; though in Ceylon, the Nilghiri mountains, and
Khasia, the temperate forms are very numerous, and so pre-
valent on the highest summits as to render it very desirable
that these heights should be subjected to a very close botani-
cal examination. Local circumstances, again, seem to bring
the temperate forms lower upon the Khasia and Nilghiri moun-
tains than upon the Himalaya, which are further north ; and
of these causes the fact that the exposed flat or undulated
surfaces of the Khasia are swept by violent winds, is one of
the most powerful. The contrast in this respect between the
Khasia and the Sikkim-Himalaya is very remarkable, many
100 FLORA INDICA.

hundred species of temperate types common to both, being
habitually found 1-3000 feet lower on the Khasia than in
Sikkim. For the same reason many tropical types, and even
species, ascend higher in Sikkim than they do in the Khasia;
the warm forest-clad and sheltered Himalayan valleys at 5-
7000 feet elevation, offering a very different climate to the
broad grassy tops of the Khasia. Such apparent exceptions
to the laws of distribution are frequent in India, rendering
it very difficult for the begimner to comprehend even the
general features of this branch of science, and for us to re-
duce them to such a system as shall be readily acquired.

It is unnecessary here to enumerate the prevalent forms of
the temperate flora of India, including as they do every na-
tural family, and almost every extensive or widely-spread
genus of north Europe, Siberia, and colder temperate Ame-
rica, and this whether of shrubs, trees, or herbs. The excep-
tions become, however, the more important from their com-
parative paucity; of these we may mention the total absence
of Erica, Arbutus, Azalea, Fagus, Cochlearia, Cistacee, Tilia,
Lupinus, Rhinanthus, Empetrum, various Umbellifere, whilst
we find but few species of Hieracium, Trifolium, Centaurea, Ve-

_Tonicd, and Dianthus.

Of genera many of which have hitherto been usually con-
sidered as most characteristic of other parts of the world, but
for whose maximum development we must look to the Hi-
malaya, are Rhododendron, Monotropa, Pedicularis, Coryda-
lis, Nepeta, Carex, Spirea, Primula, Cerasus, Lonicera, Vibur-
num, and Saussurea.

Lastly, the Alpine or Arctic Flora demands a few words
here, though it forms comparatively so small a feature in the
vegetation of all India, that its full discussion must be re-
served to our remarks on the Alpine region of the Himalaya.
This, which hardly reaches its extreme upper limit at 18,500
feet above the sea, commences (as we restrict it) above the
limit of trees throughout a great part of the Himalaya; it
partakes in its characteristic genera of the temperate Flora,
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 101

and, though fully representing the Flora of the Polar regions,
contains so many types that are foreign to them (as Gentiana,
Ephedra, Valerianee, Corydalis), and some which are even
rare in Siberia, that it must rather be considered as a conti-
nuation of the Alpine Flora of Europe than a representation
of that of the Arctic zone. It displays one remarkable fea-
ture throughout its whole extent, a comparative paucity of
Cryptogamic plants ; and it is especially poor in those luxuriant
mosses of tall growth and succulent habit, which form vivid and
broad green tufts, loaded with rich brown capsules, and which
abound both in the Alps and Polar regions. This is no doubt
indirectly due to the elevation of the region, and directly to
the sudden accessions of great heat and drought, which are
the effects of a highly rarefied atmosphere, and which, though
strongly enough marked to check the development of Mosses
and Hepatic, are not of sufficient duration to affect pheno-
gamic vegetation in the same degree.

b. On the Distribution of Indian Plants as influenced by
Geographical Position.

Hitherto we have solely considered the spread of plants in
India as influenced by climate, but geographical position is ac-
companied by such remarkable phenomena in vegetation, as
to indicate other influences, which demand some notice here.
The Floras of the frontier provinces of India, as we have re-
peatedly remarked, are identical with those of the countries
that surround them, and are continuous with them, and that
this should be so stands to reason; but we sometimes see
a decided affinity between the Floras of areas separated by
oceans, deserts, or mountain-chains, between which it is un-
warrantable to assume that a migration of the species com-
mon to both, has taken place since the interposition of the
barriers in question, and which further present many natural
characters in common, which neither migration (if conceded
to any amount) nor climate will account for. We have already
102 FLORA INDICA.

alluded to this subject in the third chapter of this Essay
(p. 40), as one intimately connected with geological change,
and as involving questions of the antiquity of species and of
continents, which, as regards the Flora of India, we have no
materials for discussing. It would be very easy to assume a
few premises, and to suppose elevations and depressions of the
islands, oceans, plains, and mountains of India, that would
afford each area marked by a peculiar vegetation the means
of having derived its species, or its botanical features, from
another now isolated or distant region; and to extirpate
species from areas where it would, for the theory’s sake, be
convenient to do so. It would also be easy to suppose cli-
matic and other changes that would derange the whole exist-
ing order of vegetation, and to adapt the little we know of
the Geology of India to support such movements; but we con-
sider that all such speculations are unsafe and inexpedient in
our present incomplete knowledge of any one branch of In-
dian science; they should be based primarily on geological
data, and mainly on paleontological evidence that has been
thoroughly sifted, should be well supported by zoological facts,
and only extended to botany after the species of plants inha-
biting the whole area shall have been approximately deter-
mined. It must not be supposed that, in declining to enter
upon this subject, we are actuated by a spirit hostile to
speculative reasoning; on the contrary, were we fully ac-
quainted with the species and distribution of Indian plants,
we would willingly throw out such suggestions as we think
an analysis of them would legitimately warrant our advan-
cing, and wait the result of zoological and paleontological
evidence, with the hope, on the one hand, of establishing the
truth of our deductions, and, on the other, in the belief, that
if proved in the wrong, we should at any rate have erred
within reasonable limits. But at this time in particular,
when the labour of comparing and determining plants, and
accumulating exact data, is shunned by the majority of bota-
nists ; when loose theories on geographical distribution, and on
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 103

the development of species, are replacing research ; and when
the data usually employed for deducing the laws of the dis-
tribution of plants consist of a compilation of raw materials
from the works of travellers and local observers more or less
skilled in botany, it becomes incumbent upon us, who hold
that progress in this branch of botany depends on an exact
knowledge of species, genera, families, and their affinities, to
refrain from crude speculations as to the origin of the Indian
Flora.

The following geographical alliances or affinities (if we may
use the terms) of the Indian Flora, with more or less remote
countries, we consider well established; they are capable of
much illustration, even in the present state of our knowledge,
but it is obviously impossible to dilate upon them here.

1. The Australian type—The Flora of Australia is well
known to contain far more endemic species and families than
any other country does, and of these a few representatives
extend into India. Besides Pittosporum and Scevola, which,
though more characteristic of the Australian than of other
Floras, are found all over India and Africa; there are two
species of Stylidium, which are the only extra-Australian ones
known : one of these extends up the Malay peninsula to Sil-
het, and is also said to be found at Midnapore on the west
side of the Gangetic delta; and the other is confined to the
Malay peninsula. Several species of Australian genera of
Myrtacee (Leptospermum, Beckia, and Metrosideros) inha-
bit the same peninsula, besides the very remarkable genus
Tristania, which advances to Moulmein in 17° N. lat. Casu-
arina, which is cultivated throughout India, is wild on the
east coast of the Bay of Bengal as far north as Ramyi ; and of
Helicia (a Proteaceous genus) several species abound in the
Malay peninsula, and one extends to Silhet, and along the
base of the Himalaya to Central Nipal. Lagenophora, a small
Australian genus of Composite (also found in New Zealand
and Fuegia), has a representative in the Khasia and Ceylon.
We thus see that Australian types are almost confined to a
104: FLORA INDICA.

meridian east of the Ganges; and the only important excep-
tions known to us are another species of Helicta in Ceylon,
Lagenophora in the same island, and the curious genera Acro-
trema and Schumacheria of Dilleniacee, which are more nearly
allied to Australian forms of that Order than to any others,
and of which Schumacheria is confined to Ceylon, Acrotrema
being also found in the Malayan peninsula and in Malabar.

2. The Malayan Archipelago type-—This forms the bulk
of the Flora of the perennially humid regions of India; as of
the whole Malayan peninsula, the upper Assam valley, the
Khasia mountains, the forests of the base of the Himalaya
from the Bramaputra to Nipal, of the Malabar coast, and
of Ceylon. It is of course impossible to specify the genera
or even families of so predominant an element; to do so
would be to enumerate a very large proportion of the Indian
genera, and to except only the north temperate and the com-
paratively few African types. The extent, however, to which
this element predominates is not yet appreciated, nor do we
ourselves know its total amount; for constantly, during our
examination of the temperate as well as tropical plants of
the Nilghiri, Khasia, Ceylon, and the Himalaya, we find them
identical in species with Javanese mountain plants. That
botanists have neglected comparing these Indian plants with
Javanese Floras is not surprising, when it is considered how
remote Java is from any part of continental India, and that
geographical isolation is by many considered equivalent to
specific difference. We are, however, convinced, after a very
careful examination, that there are several plants, as Gaui-
theria nummularia, which extend into the North-west Hi-
malaya, and are also found in the Javanese mountains, which
are nearly 3000 miles distant: some of these have already
been found in intermediate localities, as the Gaultheria,
which occurs along the whole Himalayan range, and in the
Khasia, and which will probably be found in the mountains
of the Malay peninsula and of Sumatra; and there are many
other Java plants which are more uniformly spread over the
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 105

hilly districts of India and Ceylon. Amongst the more con-
spicuous trees common to Java and India are Sedgwickia
cerasifolia, Griff., a native of Assam, which is undoubtedly
the Liquidambar Altingia of Blume; Marlea, which spreads
into China on the one hand, and throughout the Himalaya to
the mountains south of Kashmir on the other. The curious
Cardiopteris lobata of Java is also a native of Assam, and
several oaks and chesnuts, Antidesme, a willow, and Myrica,
have already proved to be common to the Khasia and Java.

3. The China and Japan type.—In the Indian flora we meet
with many temperate genera and species, which are also com-
mon to North America west of the Rocky Mountains, and
which are foreign to Europe, to America east of that range,
and to Western Siberia; besides many tropical species that
are also Malayan and West Polynesian. The Chinese type
is abundant in the temperate regions of the Himalaya, ex-
tending westward to Garhwal and Kumaon, but is most fully
developed in Sikkim, Bhotan, and the Khasia. Amongst the
most striking examples of its temperate forms in the Hima-
laya, are species of Aucuba, Helwingia, Stachyurus, Enkian-
thus, Abelia, Skimmia, Bucklandia, Adamia, Benthamia, Cory-
lopsis, genera that have been considered as almost exclusively
Japanese and Chinese, and of most of which there are but so-
litary species known in that country.

Other temperate plants common to India and China are
Microptelea parvifolia (a species of elm) ; Hamamelis Chinen-
sis, found by us in the Khasia; Nymphea pygmea, and Vac-
cinium bracteatum, both of which occur in the Khasia; and
Quercus serrata, which is a native of Nepal, Sikkim, and the
Khasia. Besides these cases of absolute identity of species,
many Chinese genera may be noticed. lliciwm inhabits the
Khasia, Thea Assam; and Magnolia, Sikkim and Khasia.
Schizandree are peculiarly characteristic of the Chinese
Flora, but also extend into Java; Lardizabalee, which at-
tain their maximum of development in the Himalaya, are
Japanese and Chinese, a few only having hitherto been de-

P
106 FLORA INDICA.

tected in temperate South America. Other instances are
Camellia, Deutzia, Hydrangea, Viburnum, several Cornee, and
Houttuynia.

The recent able investigation of the Hongkong Flora by
Major Champion and Mr. Bentham has materially increased
our knowledge of the intimate relationship between the
Floras of China and the eastern parts of India; amongst
many instances, we may select the remarkable genus of Ferns,
Bowringia*, found in Hongkong and in the Khasia moun-
tains; Wikstreemia, a genus of Daphnee ; Bucklandia, Enki-
anthus, Henslovia, Scepa, Antidesma, Benthamia, Goughia,
Myrica, and very many others; in fact, there is scarcely a
genus in the whole Hongkong Flora that is not also Indian.
Euryale ferox, which is wild in the Gangetic delta, and is
found as far westward as Kashmir, is abundant in China; and
Nepenthes phyllamphora, a native of the Khasia mountains,
is also found at Macao, and eastward to the Louisiade Archi-
pelago.

4, The Siberian type.—This is characteristic of the colder
temperate parts of Asia, and is very fully represented in the
upper temperate and alpine regions of the Himalaya, de-
scending in the north-western and drier parts of the chain to
very low levels. It approaches, in many respects, to the
South European vegetation, but is characterized by the pre-
dominance of Fwmariacee, Potentille, Leguminose, especially
Hedysarum and Astragalee, of Umbellifere, Lonicera, Arte-
misia, Pedicularis, and Borayinee ; and by the rarity or total
absence of certain groups or genera which are especially
abundant in Europe, such as Cistacee, Rosa, Rubus, Trifolium,
Erica, Ferns, and other cryptogams. As the Alps of Central

. Asia rise gradually from the elevated tracts of Southern Sibe-
ria, and possess a very similar climate, the increasing elevation
compensating for the diminution of latitude, a very Siberian

* Bowringia of Hooker, ‘ Kew Journal of Botany, vol. v. p. 237. A name
superseded by the Bowriigia of Beutham, in Hooker’s ‘Kew Journal of Bo-
tany,’ vol. iv. p. 75.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY, 107

Flora predominates throughout the drier regions of the Hima-
laya*. Siberian forms are, however, by no means confined
to the drier parts of the chain, but may be observed even in
the most humid regions of the Himalaya, and occasionally
even on the mountains of tropical India. Thus Artemisia and
Astragalus, which are perhaps the most characteristic genera
of the Siberian type of vegetation, are not only abundant
throughout Tibet and the interior Himalaya, but are repre-
sented by a few species in the plains of the Panjab, on the
outer slopes of the western Himalaya, and even on the Khasia
mountains. Spirea Kamtchatica, chamedrifolia, and sorbi-
folia, and Paris polyphylla, are also Siberian forms which
extend into the rainy Himalaya; and Corydalis Sibirica and
Nymphea pumila are remarkable instances of specific identity
between Khasia and Siberian plantst.

5. The European type—The extent to which European
plants abound in India has never hitherto been even approxi-
mately appreciated. Dr. Royle was the first to indicate this
affinity between the vegetation of the eastern and western
continents of the old world; and throughout his writings we
find constant evidence of his never having lost sight of this
being a marked feature. Had the collections, upon which he
founded his conclusions, been critically compared and worked
out, the keystone to the whole system of distribution in
Western Asia could not have escaped him, which does not
rest so much upon a number of representative species, as

* As a few instances, besides the many Ranunculacee and Fumariacee enu-
merated in the pages of the present volume, we may mention Tauscheria de-
sertorum, Biebersteinia odora, Potentilla Salessovii, multifida, and bifurca,
Chamerhodos sabulosa, Pyrus baccata, Astragalus contortuplicatus, densi-
florus, and subulatus, Phaca frigida, Oxytropis diffusa, Cicer Soongaricum,
Sedum quadrifidum, Artemisia Dracunculus, scoparia, Tournefortiana, fasci-
culata, and salsoloides, Saussurea latifolia and pygmea, Mulgedium Tatari-
cum, Osmothamnus fragrans (Rhododendron anthopogon, Don), Salix augus-
tifolia, Populus balsamifera, Carex microglochin, stenophylla, physodes, supina,
and tristis.

+ It is curious to remark that there are in Siberia a certain number of forms
indicative of tropical Indian types, as, for instance, Menispermum and Anandria.
108 FLORA INDICA.

upon the fact that not only are a large proportion of annual
and herbaceous species of each common to Western India
and Europe, but of shrubs and trees also.

Although the progress we have hitherto been able to make in
critically cxamining our own Indian collections is very limited,
we have already established the identity of so many Himalayan
plants with European ones, as to oblige us to look to a com-
mon origin for the species found in both these regions, and
to seek for causes no longer in operation to account for their
distribution over so extended an area. The mountain mass of
Asia, as is well known, sinks to the westward of Afghanistan,
rising again only in isolated peaks; and hence the Himalaya
is rather ideally than really connected with the mountains
south of the Caspian, and so with the Caucasian Alps on one
hand, and those of Asia Minor on the other; nevertheless we
find a multitude of mountain plants, and indeed many of the
most conspicuous ones of Europe, ranging from the coasts of
the Levant and the Black Sea to the Himalaya. Of these,
again, some are confined within these limits, as Corylus Co-
lurna (C. lacera, Wall.) ; others spread no further east than
the North-western Himalaya, but continue westward to the
south of Spain, as Quercus Ilex, Ulmus campestris, Celtis
australis and orientalis ; and others, again, advance eastward,
spreading over the whole Himalaya, as the Walnut, Ivy,
Juniper, and Yew, some of which extend into the Khasia ;
and two, Juniper and Yew, spread yet further across China,
Mexico, and throughout North America. These European
forms are almost confined to the temperate regions of India,
and with them we also find abundantly the herbs and shrubs
of Northern Europe, inhabiting a loftier level in the Himalaya,
where they blend with the Siberian types. We cannot con-
ceive anything more valuable or suggestive to the student of
geographical distribution than an accurate list of these Euro-
pean plants, which may be grouped under three heads :—1.
Such as are common to most parts of Europe, Northern Asia,
and North America, and the Himalaya, such as the Yew,
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 109

Juniper, Aguilegia vulgaris, Caltha palustris, etc. 2. Those
which are confined to Europe and India. These, again, be-
long partly to the Mediterranean Flora, as, for instance, Celéis,
Quercus Ilex, Olea Europea, Myrtus communis, etc.; and
partly to that of Europe north of the Alps, including the
greater number of herbs and small shrubs. Meanwhile we
shall here confine ourselves to subjoining a list of 222 British
plants which extend into India. Many of these require a
more critical comparison ; but we are convinced that the er-
rors which may be detected in our enumeration are too few
to invalidate the important general law. The list, indeed, is
very far from complete, as we have omitted all plants regard-

ing which we are not tolerably certain.

Thalictrum alpinum.

4 MINUS.
Ranunculus aquatilis.
s Lingua.
5 sceleratus.
5 arvensis.
Caltha palustris.
Aquilegia vulgaris.

Actea spicata.
Berberis vulgaris.
Nymphea alba.
Papaver dubiwn.
as hybridum.
Fomaria Vaillantit.

Nasturtium amphibiwm.

Pe officinale.
Barbarea vulgaris.
Turritis glabra.
Cardamine hirsuta.
Sisymbrium Sophia.

9 thalianum.
Alliaria officinalis.
Draba incana.

» —- verna.

Thlaspi arvense.
Hutchinsia petrea.
Lepidium latifolium.
es ruderale.

Capsella Bursa-Pastoris.
Silene inflata.

»  eoniea,
Sagina procumbens.
Arenaria serpyllifolia.
Holosteum wnbellatum.
Stellaria media.
Cerastium vulgatwm.
Hypericum perforatum.
Geranium lucidum.

Sy Robertianum.
Erodium cieutariwm.
Oxalis Acetosella.

»  corniculata.
Ononis arvensis.

Medicago lupulina.

53 denticulata.
Melilotus officinalis.
vulgaris.

Trifolium pratense.
110

FLORA

Trifolium repens.

»  fragiferum.
Lotus corniculatus.
Ervum tetraspermum.

43 hirsutum.
Vicia sativa.
Lathyrus Aphaca.
Prunus Padus.

»  Avium.
Agrimonia Hupatoria.
Alchemilla vulgaris.
Sibbaldia procumbens.
Potentilla rupestris.

oa anserina.

7a verna.

55 reptans.
Fragaria vesca.
Rubus fruticosus.

»  saxatilis.
Geum urbanum.

Rosa spinosissima.

»  rubiginosa.
Crategus Oxyacantha.
Cotoneaster vulgaris.
Pyrus Aria.

Lythrum Salicaria.
Epilobium palustre.

ds parvifiorun.
tetragonume.
montanwimn.
rosewmn,

35 alpinum.
Circeea lutetiana.
Myriophyllum verticillatum.
Hippuris vulgaris.
Sedum Telephiwn.

»  Lehodiola.
Ribes Grossularia.

»  Mgrun.

INDICA.

Saxifraga granulata.

“s cernua.
Sium angustifolium.
Daucus Carota.
Torilis Anthriscus.
Scandix Pecten.
Hedera Helix.
Galium fricorne.

»  Aparine.

»  boreale.
Valerianella dentata.
Tussilago Parfara.
Bidens tripartita.

»  cernuc.
Achillea ALiilefoliwn.
Artemisia vulgaris.

5 maritine.

<3 Absinthium.
Senecio Jacobea.
Lappa major.
Centaurea Calcitrapa.
Suybum AMarianwn.
Lapsana communis.
Cichorium Jntybus.
Picris hieracioides.
Sonchus oleraceus.

53 arvensis.
Campanula latifolia.
Pyrola rotundifolia.
Erythreea Centawrium.
Villarsia nympheoides.
Polemonium cerulewm.
Convolvulus arvensis.
Asperugo procumbens.
Lycopsis arvensis.
Lithospermum arvense.
Myosotis arvensis.
Solanum nigrum.

‘s Duleamara.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 111

Hyoscyamus niger.
Orobanche cerulea.
Lathreea squamaria,
Verbascum Thapsus.
Antirhinum Orontiwm.
Linaria Elatine.
Euphrasia officinalis.
Veronica Anagallis.

55 Beccabunga.
3 officinalis.

35 verna.

» triphyllos.

3 agrestis.

Origanum vulgare.
Thymus Serpyllumn.
Clinopodium vulgare.
Scutellaria galericulata.
Prunella vulgaris.
Nepeta Cataria.
Lamium amplexicaule.
Stachys arvensis.
Marrubium vulgare.
Verbena officinalis.
Utricularia minor.
Glaux maritima,
Samolus Valerandi.
Salsola Kali.
Atriplex patula.
Chenopodium album.
i viride.
Rumex palustris.

»  obtusifolius.

»  Aeetosa.
Oxyria reniformis.
Polygonum Bistorta.

m viviparwn.

43 Hydropiper.

i aviculare.
Hippophae rhamnoides.

Buxus sempervirens.
Euphorbia helioscopia.

9 Peplus.

es exigua.
Callitriche aquatica.
Parietaria officinalis.
Ulmus campestris.
Salix purpurea.

» alba.
Orchis latifolia.
Convallaria verticillata.
Lloydia serotina.
Gagea lutea.
Juncus glaucus.
»  lamprocarpus.
»  bufonius.

Alisma Plantago.
Sagittaria sagittifolia.
Butomus wmbellatus.
Triglochin maritimum.

i palustre.
Sparganium ramoswm.
Acorus Calamus.
Lemna minor.
Potamogeton natans.

‘5 perfoliatus.

5 crispus.

55 gramineus.
Zannichellia palustris.
Eleocharis palustris.

“3 acicularis.

Scirpus maritimus.
Blysmus rufus.
Carex incurva.

»  divisa.
» remota
» atrata.
» rigida,
» ustulata.
112 FLORA INDICA.

Carex flava. Poa alpina.

», Lseudo-cyperus. » nemoralis.

» ampullacea. » pratensis.

» paludosa. Dactylis glomerata.
Alopecurus pratensis. Festuca ovina.
Polypogon Monspeliensis. Brachypodium sylvaticum.
Agrostis vulgaris. Bromus tectorwn.
Keehleria cristata. Lolium temulentwm.
Poa annua. Hordeum pratense.

One very remarkable result has already struck us with
regard to the Himalayan distribution of European plants,
namely, their rapid disappearance to the east of Kumaon.
Few species, comparatively, extend into Nipal, and still fewer
occur in Sikkim. Thus Myrtus communis,—to mention only
a few instances,—is not found further east than Afghani-
stan; Nymphaea alba, Marrubium vulgare, Nepeta Cataria,
Potentilia reptans, and Trifolium fragiferum, have not been
observed beyond Kashmir; Crategus Oxyacantha stops in
Kishtwar ; Rudus fruticosus in the outer hills near Jamu;
and Agquilegia vulgaris in Kumaon. There is thus a blending
of European forms with the proper Himalayan Flora in the
western parts of the chain, just as, to the eastward, we find
Chinese and Malayan forms intermixed with it. How far
this curious fact is due to climatic or physical causes, our
present data do not enable us to decide. It cannot however,
we think, he disconnected from the gradually diminishing
rain-fall of the more western Himalaya. We ought also not
to forget that in the longitude of Kumaon there exists a great
watershed, which stretches north-east as far as the sea of
Japan; for, however little this point of physical structure
may now affect the vegetation of the outer regions of the
Himalaya, its influence during the elevation of the land must
have been very considerable.

6. The Egyptian type-—Egypt, Southern Arabia, and the
warmer parts of Persia, possess a remarkable similarity of
climate to Beluchistan, Sind, and the Panjab, and at the same
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY, 1138

time a nearly complete identity of vegetation. Many North
African or Arabian forms, such as Peganum Harmala, Fagonia
Cretica, Balanites Hgyptiaca, Acacia Arabica, Alhagi, Gran-
gea, Calotropis, Salvadora Persica, extend throughout all the
drier parts of India. Others have a less extensive range,
being only found in Northern and Western India: of these,
Malcolmia Africana, Farsetia, several species of Cleome, Bal-
samodendron, Astragalus hamatus and others, Cucumis Colo-
cynthis, Berthelotia, Anticharis Arabica, spinous Acanthacee,
Cometes, Forskalea, Populus Euphratica, Ephedra, Salix AL-
gyptiaca, Crypsis, ctc. etc., may be mentioned as instances.
In India, as in Africa, this peculiar vegetation passes by insen:
sible gradations into the European Flora on the one hand,
and into the tropical on the other.

7. The Tropical African type——Though tropical Asia and
Africa are separated by a vast expanse of ocean, there is a
striking similarity in their vegetation. This is shown not
only by the identity of the annual vegetation which springs
up during the rainy season*, but by a great similarity in the
families and genera of the trees and shrubs: Capparis, Grewia,
Sterculiacee, Tiliacee, columnar Euphorbie, and many other
Euphorbiacee, Antidesma, Lepidostachys, Olacinew, Acacia,
and Rubiacee, may be mentioned as examples.

Too little is known of the African Flora to enable any de-
finite conclusions to be drawn as to the numerical value of
this type in India, but it is evidently an important onet.

A curious affinity may also be. traced between the mountain
vegetation of western tropical Africa and that of the Penin-
sular chain, where the absence or comparative rarity of many
of the principal features of the Malayan Flora has already

* Polanisia, Gynandropsis, Urena, Sida, Melochia, Riedleya, Corchorus,
Triumfetta, Zschynomene, Smithia, Indigofera, Dolichos, Ammannia, Cucurbi-
tacee, Blumea, Vernonia cinerea, Exacum, Scrophulariacee, Leucas, Ocymun,
Hedychiwm, Amomum, Gloriosa, Commelynacee, Grasses, and Cyperacee.

+ The Melianthus Himalayanus, described by Planchon, is a garden plant,
introduced from the Cape of Good Hope into the Himalaya, and is not dis-
tinct from the common Cape species.

qg
114 FLORA INDICA,

been remarked. With our present knowledge, this affinity is
chiefly indicated by the occurrence of Indian natural orders or
genera, such as Stephania, Grewia, Hippocratea, Impatiens,
Brucea, Zizyphus, Anoyeissus, Blumea, Jasminum, Torenia; and
by the prevalence of those tribes of the larger or cosmopolitan
families which are especially Indian. This is the case with
Malvacee, Euphorbiacee, Terebinthacee, Leguminose, Rubi-
acee, Asclepiadee, Acanthacee, Amaranthacee, Figs, and Or-
chidee. ew cases of specific identity are known to us, but
we confidently believe that many will be found to exist. The
occurrence of Delphinium dasycaulon of Abyssinia in the
mountains of the Dekhan is one instance; and we have little
doubt, notwithstanding that M. Ach. Richard attempts to dis-
tinguish it, that Pterolubium lacerans is identical with the
Indian species. The Indian plants, Sponia velutina and Anti-
desma paniculata, are also African; and the Celtis eriucarpa
of Decaisne appears identical with C. vesiculosa, Hochst., from
Abyssinia. Lastly, the absence of Oaks and Pines in both
countries is a very strong point of resemblance.

There are further examples of American genera, and even
species, being found in India, but so few and scattered, com-
paratively, as to render it unadvisable to complicate our ar-
rangement by the introduction of an American type. As
conspicuous examples, it will be sufficient to indicate Adeno-
caulon and Oxybaphus, of which genera the Indian species
were first described by Edgeworth; Podophylium, the section
Stylopodium of Meconopsis, and Liquidambar. Gnetum also
is a South American genus, which has not hitherto been found
in Africa; and Lardizabala is interesting as a Chilian genus
of a small order, the rest of which is entirely East Asiatic.
Monotropa uniflora and Brasenia are common to North Ame-
rica and India; and the curious little Mitreola paniculata,
Wall., is remarkable as being a native of India and Brazil,
and, so far as is known, of no intermediate country*.

* The West African and East tropical American coasts afford curious exam-
ples of a similar relationship in the identity of species of Schmidelia, and in the
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 115

We cannot dismiss this branch of the subject without al-
luding to a few anomalies in the distribution of Indian plants.
Of these, the most remarkahle are the prevalence of Oaks and
Chesnuts throughout the Himalaya, Khasia, and Malayan
Peninsula, descending to the level of the sea in East Bengal,
Malaya, Sumatra, Java, and Borneo, contrasted with their
total absence throughout the Peninsula of Hindostan and
Ceylon. Secondly, the prevalence of Conifere (along with
these Oaks), not only inhabiting high levels, but descending
considerahly helow 4000 feet: of these, Pinus, Podocarpus,
Taxus, and Dacrydium, are all found in the Malay Peninsula
and Khasia, hut not one in the Hindostan Peninsula or Cey-
lon, though these present far more extensive and loftier
mountain-ranges. Thirdly, we would call attention to the
absence of Cycadez in Ceylon, and to the comparative rarity
of Palms and epiphytic Vacciniacee in that island and in the
Peninsula of Hindostan.

D. Enumeration and description of the Provinces of India, as
they will be referred to in the ‘ Flora Indica*?

The primary divisions of Continental India are four :—
1. Hindostan, in the widest sense of that term, including the

representation of several curious peculiar genera. The Atlantic Islands and
North America show an equally striking instance, in a representative species of
the otherwise American genus Clethra, inhabiting Madeira; North America
and Western Europe present others in Hriecaulon septangulare, Trichomanes
brevisetwm, etc. China and Japan present similar analogies with the west coast
of North America. The most curious instance of all is, however, the occurrence
in New Zealand of Chilian species of Hdwardsia and Haloragis, and of repre-
sentatives of Fuchsia, Calceolaria, and other genera, which are found nowhere
else throughout the Old World.

* The sources from which the published facts contained in the following
pages are derived are too numerous and too well known to make it desirable
to quote them. For many details regarding those districts which we have not
ourselves seen, we have to thank Dr. Wallich, Dr. Wight, Dy. Gibson, Dr.
Stocks, and Captain R. Strachey. The last-named gentleman has also very
kindly allowed us to make use of tables of mean temperature and rain-fall, col-
lected with great labour for his work on the Physical Geography of the Hima-

laya, now in the press.
116 FLORA INDICA.

whole Western (Madras) Peninsula, and the Gangetic plain
to the base of the Himalaya. 2. The Himalaya, a moun-
tain chain which rises abruptly from the Gangetic plain, and
is connected with a still loftier mountain mass (of Tibet) to
the north, and beyond India. 3. Eastern India (India ultra
Gangem), including the kingdom of Ava and the Eastern or
Malayan Peninsula. 4. Afghanistan.

The direction of the great mountain barrier of India on the
north is not parallel to the Equator, the western extremity
being the most northern. Its height is immense, being no-
where below 15,000 feet, usually exceeding 17,000-18,000,
and rising in isolated peaks, or groups of peaks, to from
20,000-28,000. The Afghan mountains form a meridional
chain from the western extremity of the above, descending
parallel to the Indus, with a gradually decreasing elevation,
from above 15,000 feet, to the level of the sea, at the Arabian
Gulf. The Ava and Malayan mountains form a chain parallel
to these, which is given off from the snow-clad mountains of
East Tibet, and, though rapidly diminishing in elevation, is
continued uninterruptedly almost to the Equator.

In Europe, Hindostan is generally understood to comprise
the whole continent of India, from the base of the Himalaya
to Cape Comorin; but in India the term is frequently re-
stricted to the provinces north of the Nerbada, whilst all
those to the southward of that river are called the Dekhan, or
southern provinces. In this work, however, we shall give to
the term Hindostan its most extended sense, and restrict that
of Dekhan to the elevated country north of Mysore.

A complicated system of mountain-chains gives to Hindo-
stan its peculiar configuration ; these, which may be traced by
following on a map the courses of the rivers of which they
form the watersheds, are three in number, and bear no ob-
vious relation to one another. They are,—l. The Peninsu-
lar chain (also called Ghats and Western Ghats) extending
from Cape Comorin to the Tapti river. 2. The Vindhia
chain, which crosses the centre of Hindostan from the Gulf
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 117

of Cambay to the Ganges. 3. The Arawali mountains, ex-
tending from Hansi and Delhi to Gujerat.

1. The Peninsular chain is the most important of these ;
it forms a continuous watershed, throughout its length of
upwards of nine hundred miles, scarcely deviating from a
straight line, which is parallel and close to the west coast of
the Peninsula, and perpendicular to the direction of the mon-
soons. This chain divides the Peninsula unequally into two
portions, marked by different climates,—a narrow western one,
including the provinces of Malabar and the Concan; and a
broad eastern one, traversed consequently by all the great
rivers, and including the Carnatic, Mysore, and the Dekhan.
Khandesh lies to the north of the chain, and includes that
portion which sinks into the Tapti valley, together with the
southern (opposite) slope of the Satpura branch of the Vin-
dhia to the north of that river.

2. The Vindhia chain, from the little that is known of its
structure, appears to consist of two parallel ranges, connected
towards their centres, where the table-land of Umarkantak is
said to attain an elevation of 4500 feet; elsewhere they are
separated by the great rivers Son and Nerbada, which rise to-
gether and flow in opposite directions. The more southern of
these ranges is probably always the higher of the two, but it
appears seldom to exceed 3000 feet. The Vindhia mountains
separate the Ganges and its tributaries from those rivers (the
Mahanuddy, etc.) which flow south-east to the Bay of Bengal,
as also from the Tapti and Nerbada, which flow west to the
Arabian Sea. To the south of the range are the provinces of
Khandesh, Berar, and Orissa; and to the east and north is the
Gangetic valley, extending to the base of the Himalaya, and
forming one great botanical province.

3. The Arawali chain is the least elevated of the three: it
divides the tributaries of the Indus from those of the Ganges,
and may hence be regarded as a continuation of the Cis-Satlej
chain of the Himalaya, which terminates, to all appearance, in
the plains near Nahan in Sirmur. In like manner, the Penin-
118 FLORA INDICA.

sula of Katiwar may be considered as the southern termi-
nation of the Arawali, though separated from it by an alluvial
plain, heing the continuation of the watershed, and dividing the
streams flowing to the Gulf of Kach (or the delta of the Indus)
from those that flow into the Gulf of Camhay.

We shall now proceed to give a rapid sketch of the physical
features of the provinces of Ilindostan, commencing with the
southernmost. These are—

1. Ceylon. 7. Khandesh. 138. Gujerat.

2. Malabar. 8. Berar. 14. Sind.

3. Concan. 9. Orissa. 15. Rajwara.

4. Carnatic. 10. Bahar. 16. Panjab.

5. Mysore. 11. Bandelkhand. 17. Upper Gangetic plain.
6. Dekhan. 12. Malwah. 18. Bengal.

1. CrYton.

This island extends from 6° almost to 10° N. lat., and is
about 200 miles long, and 150 in greatest width. It is en-
circled by a belt of level land, which forms extensive plains
at the northern extremity; and is traversed by a meridional
chain of mountains. These mourttains form a narrow range
towards the north, seldom exceeding 1000 feet in elevation,
and sink into the plain eighty miles from that extremity; to
the southward they spread out, attain nearly 9000 feet of ele-
vation, and extend eastward from Adam’s Peak to Maha Ellia
(or Tlorton plains) and Newera Ellia. The main ridge retains,
perhaps, 6000-7000 feet of mean elevation for thirty miles,
and expands into elevated plains of considerable extent, from
which the loftier peaks rise. To the south and east, this
transverse ridge dips abruptly into a low but hilly forest-clad
country, but to the north it gives off a number of meridional
ranges of considerable height; these separate tributaries of
the Mahawali river which flow in elevated mountain valleys.

The great extent and elevation of the high land in Southern
Ceylon powerfully influences the climate of the whole island.
During the south-west (or summer) monsoon the north and
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 119

east parts receive but little rain, which is all deposited on the
intervening heights ; the belt of low land in the south is, on
the contrary, abundantly moist at the same season. During
the north-east (or winter) monsoon, the rain-fall on the moun-
tains, though considerahle, is less than during summer, this
wind being cooler and having less capacity for moisture; but
showers occur at this season throughout the northern parts of
the island. During winter, heavy rain falls along the south-
ern coast.

The difference in climate presented by the various parts of
Ceylon is hence very great. In the mountainous districts,
where every wind is a moisture-laden sea-wind, it is tempe-
rate, equable, and humid throughout the year. The southern
parts experience the moist tropical heats of an almost equa-
torial climate, and this at a season when the north coasts are
scorched with dry heat. The mean temperature of Trinco-
mali hence rises to 814°; and its climate is so dry, that when
Mr. Gardner visited it, he found there had been no rain for
nine months,—both anomalous conditions, when the proximity
of the ocean is considered. Kandy, again, in the centre of
the island, which is only 1800 feet above the sea, and is situ-
ated in a mountain valley, has a mean temperature of about
73°, and that of Newera Hllia, elevated 7000 feet, is probably
about 60°.

The coast of Ceylon is generally fringed with a belt of
Cocoa-nuts, which vegetate luxuriantly in the sandy soil of
the sea-shore. In the estuaries, mangroves (Rhizophora) in-
habit the muddy swamps, accompanied with Heritiera, Son-
neratia, Lumnitzera, Avicennia, and Scevola, but none of the
Phenix paludosa and Nipa fruticans, so characteristic of the
Sunderbunds.

In the drier flat parts of the island, extensive sandy plains
covered with short grass alternate with undulating downs,
either bare or clothed with dense thickets of thorny shrubs.
The plants of these parts are generally those of the Carnatic,
the climate being the same.
120 FLORA INDICA.

A dense forest clothes all the humid southern and western
parts of the island, composed of plants eminently character-
istic of Malabar. The vegetation of the upper and lofty dis-
tricts is more mixed with temperate forms, and is extremely
luxuriant, containing many, and indeed composed almost ex-
clusively, of the species of the great Peninsular chain. Be-
sides the mountain-slopes being covered with dense forests,
there are open and undulating lofty table-lands which appear,
like those of the Nilghiri and Khasia, to be clothed with large
clumps of shrubs, swards of grass, and a rich herbaceous ve-
getation, the large trees being confined to the ravines. In
these places, Ternstremiacee, Rhododendron arboreum, Vac-
cinia, Gaultheria, Symploci, Michelia, Goughia, and Gomphan-
dra, seem as frequent as they are on analogous elevations of
the continental ranges.

Though the Flora of Ceylon (which probably does not con-
tain 3000 phznogamic plants) is on the whole identical with
that of the peninsula, it presents a considerable number of
endemic species, and a few genera, especially tropical ones,
which are not found in the peninsula. Dilleniacee, Anonacee,
Garciniacee, Balsaminee, are all abundant in Ceylon. Its
most remarkable deficiencies are Scitaminee, Oaks, Willow,
Nipa, Gnetum, Pinus, Podocarpus, Cycas. It presents also but
few Palms: amongst these the most conspicuous are Cocoa-
nut (cultivated only), Corypha umbraculifera, Borassus flabel-
liformis, Phenix farinifera, Caryota urens, an Arenga, Areca,
and several Calami. ‘This is a remarkably small number,
when the Flora is contrasted with the Malayan*.

The Cingalese Flora has been investigated by a succession
of industrious botanists, but no attempt at an enumeration of

* The adaptation of the soil and climate of the lowest and hottest parts of
Ceylon to the ripening of grapes, is a most remarkable fact connected with the
cultivation of the vine. Mr, Edgar Layard (whose zoological researches in
Ceylon are so well known and appreciated) informs us that at Jaffna, at the
northern extreme, the grape is grown successfully. The cold weather or north-

east monsoou sets in there early in November, and the “ sweet water” fruits
in May and in October, and the “black cluster” in September; after fruiting,
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 121

its plants has been made since the publication of Moon’s in-
efficient catalogue. Owing to the extent and impenetrability
of the forests, some novelties must still remain; and many of -
the species, being large timber-trees and dicecious plants, vary-
ing abundantly, require skilful analysis and observation in the
country. We have already mentioned Burmann’s and Lin-
neus’s labours. Moon was the first English collector, and
curator of the Government Botanical Gardens at Peradenia,
near Kandy. His collections (according to Gardner, Lond.
Journ. Bot. iv. 397) were extensive and good, and formed the
foundation of the Peradenia Herbarium, which is now rapidly
acquiring a European fame, through the successive exertions
of Gardner and Thwaites, Moon’s successors in charge of the
garden; and of Major Champion, who resided several years in
the island. Moon’s plants were never distributed ; but other
and most extensive collections have been, of which the follow-
ing are the most important :—1. Macrae’s, a collector in the
service of the Horticultural Society of London.—2. Colonel
and Mrs. Walker’s: these were both extensive and excellent,
and were illustrated by many drawings and manuscripts.—38.
Major Champion’s, alluded to at p. 69.—4. Mr. Gardneyr’s ;
abundant and good: these were in part distributed, in part
sold after his decease, while a part remain in the Peradenia
Herbarium. Gardner has published several papers on Cey-
lon plants in the ‘ Journal of Botany,’ and in the ‘ Calcutta
Journal of Natural History ;’ sometimes in conjunction with
Major Champion.

Mr. Thwaites, the present able superintendent of the Pera-
denia Botanic Gardens, has for several years continued ener-
getically the investigation of the flora of the island which was
commenced by Mr. Gardner; bringing his great botanical
acquirements, skill in analysis, and powers of observing and

an artificial winter is produced by exposing the roots, and bullocks’ blood
is used as manure. According to the same authority, the grape also bears
well at Tangalle, at the southern extremity of Ceylon, u locality which must
have a very different climate from Jaffna.

r
122 FLORA INDICA.

collecting when travelling, to bear upon the rich materials
collected by his predecessors and himself. His exertions
have already given him a prominent position amongst Indian
botanists ; and from his continued labours we hope to see the
Cingalese Flora fully illustrated in an economical and bota-
nical point of view.

2. MaaBar.

We shall employ this term in its widest signification, and
as usually applied by older geographers, to designate the
whole of the narrow belt of country (rarely above fifty miles
broad) west of the great Peninsular chain, from Goa to Cape
Comorin : it thus includes the British district of Malabar, be-
sides Canara and Kirg to the north of it, and the kingdoms
of Cochin and Travancor to the south. The eastern political
boundaries of these districts correspond nearly, but not uni-
formly, with the crest of the mountains; and though some
parts of the latter are included politically in the provinces of
Mysore and the Carnatic, we shall consider them all as one
province botanically.

Malabar is in general hilly and mountainous; a narrow
strip of low land borders the sea, frequently intersected by long
sinuous salt-water creeks, and covered with Cocoa-nuts ; the
hills which are thrown off as spurs from the main axis often
reach the sea and dip suddenly into it: they enclose well cul-
tivated valleys, and, though generally low to the west, they
rapidly rise to the east, where they join the chain.

The climate of Malabar is characterized by extreme humi-
dity, and an abundant rain-fall during the south-west mon-
soon, when the temperature seldom rises above 75° (the mean
of the year being 81°). In many parts the rains commence
as early as the middle of March, but rarely become heavy
till May, continuing thenceforward incessant till October, and
depositing more than one hundred inches on the coast. In
the extreme south the rain-fall is less considerable ; at Quilon
77 inches, and at Trivandram 65 inches, probably from the
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 123

narrowing of the land and the lower elevation of the moun-
tains. The humidity, however, continues excessive. At Cape
Comorin the amount of rain is only 30 inches. To the north-
ward, in Canara, the climate is drier, especially in winter, and
the hills are less elevated. During the north-east monsoon,
from January to April, which includes the hottest season of
the year throughout the province, irregular winds and showers
prevail everywhere, except opposite Coimbator, where, from
the great depression in the mountains, dry winds are at that
season not unfrequent.

From the humid character of the Malabar climate, its lux-
uriant vegetation might be inferred. Hamilton tells us that
it resembles Bengal in verdure, but has loftier trees and more
Palms: the shores are skirted with Cocoa-nuts, and the vil-
lages surrounded with groves of Betel-nut Palms and Talipots.
Vateria Indica, a noble Dipterocarpous tree, is abundantly
planted in many parts; Cassia, Pepper, and Cardamoms flou-
rish wild in the jungles, and form staple products for export.
The fact that the Pepper is cultivated without the screens
used in other parts of India, to preserve a humid atmosphere
about it, is the best proof of the dampness and equability of
the climate. The low valleys are richly clothed with rice-
fields, and the hill-sides with millets and other dry crops,
whilst the gorges and slopes of the loftier mountains are co-
vered with a dense and luxuriant forest.

The mass of the Flora is Malayan, and identical with that
of Ceylon, and many of the species are further common to the
Khasia and the base of the Himalaya. Teak is found abun-
dantly in the forests, but the Sandal-wood occurs only on the
east and dry flanks of the chain. Oaks and Conifer@ are
wholly unknown in Malabar, but the common Bengal Willow
(Salix tetrasperma) grows on the hills. Gnetum and Cycas
both occur, the former abundantly.

The mountain-chain which forms the eastern boundary of
Malabar, separating it from Mysore and the Carnatic, has,
except on the eastern slopes of the most lofty parts, a very
124 FLORA INDICA.

humid climate, and is therefore most appropriately noticed
here. It attains its greatest elevation to the southward, and
is broken up, by considerable depressions, into two or more
separate masses, of which the southernmost may be called
the Travancor range, whilst to the northward it is continued
as the Nilghiri, Kirg, and Nagar mountains.
Travancor.—The mountains of Travancor form an iso-
lated mass at the extreme south of Malabar, which they se-
parate from the districts of Tinnevelly and Madura, in the
Southern Carnatic. They are completely cut off from the
mountains on the north (Nilghiri) by a remarkable depres-
sion, in 11° N. lat., which is fifteen miles wide, and is oc-
cupied by the western portion of the district of Coimbator.
The Travancor group of mountains thus presents a striking
analogy to the island of Ceylon in position and outline. The
main chain runs southward for 150 miles to Cape Comorin,
with occasional deep depressions, and terminates in a bold
precipitous mass, 3-4000 feet high, within three miles of the
Cape itself. The Travancor mountains are loftiest at the ex-
treme north of the district, where they stretch east and west
for sixty to seventy miles, separating the districts of Dindigal
and Madura, and rising into peaks of 8-9000 feet, which
overhang the plain of Coimbator ; and they retain an elevation
of 5-6000 feet throughout their extent to the southward.
They are generally very precipitous, and undulating or rounded
grassy ridges seem to be of common occurrence at 6—7000
feet. Of the deep depressions that intersect the Travancor
range, and by which communications are kept up between the
districts which it divides, that of Courtalam, in 9° N. lat., is a
well-known botanical station, which, though on the eastern or
Carnatic side, from its peculiar form and situation, is under
the influence of the south-west monsoon, and enjoys, together
with the rest of the province, a deliciously cool and equable
climate. Notwithstanding the perennial humidity, the rain-
fall at Courtalam is only 40 inches; on the hills around,
however, it is doubtless much greater. The Pulney or Palnai
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 125

mountains west of Dindigal, the Animalaya south of Coim-
bator, the Shevaghiri mountains south-west of Madura, and
the ranges near Courtalam, are all well-known as the scenes
of Dr. Wight’s indefatigable labours, which have extended to
Cape Comorin itself in this direction.

There are few botanical features of Travancor not common
to both Ceylon and Malabar in general. Nutmegs, coffee, and
cinnamon flourish at Courtalam. The remarkable Palm, Ben-
tinckia, so common on its mountains, is however not known
in Ceylon. The other Palms are Caryota urens, an Areca,
Phenix farinifera, and one or two species of Calamus.

Niteuirt anp Kure Movuntarns.—To the north of the
Coimbator valley, this part of the peninsular chain rises ab-
ruptly to 8000 feet elevation as the Nilghiri range, and is
continued northward as the mountains of Kurg at nearly the
same elevation. Below 6000 feet they are steep and densely
wooded; above that they form undulating grassy table-lands,
with scattered bushes and copsewood, from which low sloping
hills arise, of which Dodabetta, the loftiest of the range, at-
tains 8429 feet.

To the west and south, the Nilghiri mountains are precipi-
tous; to the east, long transverse ranges covered with dense
forest are given off, enclosing the lofty valleys of Mysore.

The rain-fall, which is excessive to the westward, is much
diminished before reaching the axis of the chain: at Doda-
betta it is 100 inches; and at Utacamand only 64: inches.
The seasons are uniform throughout the year, the cold never
being extreme, though frosts do occur in clear winter nights.
The following abstract (which we borrow from Gardner) will
afford a few data as to the temperatures of certain positions
and elevations :—

Alt. Mean temp.
Dinhetty . . . . . 6166 feet 640
Kotaghery . . . - 6407 ,, 63-4:
Utacamand . . . . 7197 ,, 61:0

Dodabetta . . . 8429 56:0
126 FLORA INDICA.

The monsoon is so checked by the great elevation and
breadth of this range, that its east flank partakes much of
the climate of Mysore, many plants of that country ascend-
ing almost to the crest of the chain, which is therefore, as
Gardner informs us, wholly unsuited to the growth of Coffee.

The ravines and shady slopes near the undulating summits
of the Nilghiri hills are occupied by thickets of small trees
and bushes, like those of Ceylon, but probably composed of a
greater number of species, all of which are equally character-
istic of similar situations in the Khasia, as Ternstremiacee,
Michelia, Symplocos, Photinia, Ilex, Eugenia, Vaccinium,
Gaultheria, Myrsinee, Rhododendron arboreum, Pittosporum,
Laurinee, with Rubus, Cotoneaster, Desmodium, Jasminum,
Euonymus, Indigofera, Daphne, Euphorbiacee, Antidesmee,
Willow, Melastomacee, and a vast number of others. Of
forms that do not extend to Ceylon, are Willow, Gnetum, Vi-
burnum, Lonicera, Rosa. Balsams attain their maximum in
the Nilghiri and Travancor mountains; and amongst Euro-
pean forms are Alchemilla, Potentilla, Gentianee, and Labiate.
Agrimonia, however, which is found both in the temperate
parts of India and in Ceylon, is absent from the Nilghiri.

Nagar.—Of this district, which lies to the north of Kirg,
comparatively little is known ; politically it belongs to Mysore,
but its climate and vegetation appear to be identical with
that of Malabar. For the most part it consists of rounded
or table-topped hills, 45000 feet in mean elevation, often
cultivated to that height, and rising in some places to upwards
of 6000 feet, the portion called Babahuden Hills being said
to be 5700 feet. As with all other parts of the chain, the
climate of the western parts is excessively humid: the rains
at the town of Nagar (or Bednor), elevated 4000 feet on a
spur to the westward of the chain, are said to last for nine
months, durmg six of which they are so heavy that the in-
habitants cannot leave their houses. The eastern parts again
are more level, and drier, and resemble other districts of
Mysore.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 127

North of Nagar, and near the sources of the Warda River
(in 14° N. lat.), there is a marked break in the chain, which
there seems hardly to rise above the level plain of Dharwar
to the eastward. Here the watershed recedes further than
usual from the west coast, and two considerable rivers flow in
deep ravines from the immediate vicinity of Dharwar to the
Western Ocean, separated by lateral spurs which run south-
west from the axis of the chain.

Dr. Buchanan Hamilton was the first after Rheede to ex-
plore the botany of Malabar. Having been deputed to that
province by the Government of Madras, charged with a mul-
tiplicity of duties, he does not seem to have collected largely,
nor has he published any general work on the subject. Many
important botanical observations of his are, however, detailed
in various publications, and especially in his Commentaries on
the ‘ Hortus Malabaricus,’ which have in part only appeared in
the Linnean Transactions. To this task he brought an ex-
tensive knowledge of tropical botany and Oriental literature.

Dr. Wight’s researches, in many parts of the province, are
justly celebrated throughout Europe; he has personally ex-
plored the Travancor mountains as far south as Cape Co-
morin, the Courtalam and Pulney hills, the neighbourhood of
Quilon, and especially the Nilghiri chain, which is easily acces-
sible from Coimbator, where he so long resided as superin-
tendent of the Government Cotton Plantations. Dr. Gard-
ner, when on a visit to Dr. Wight, also collected in the Nil-
ghiri chain, as did Sir Frederic Adam, and Mr. Schmid, a
missionary, a few of whose plants have been published by
Zeuker.

The northern district, or Canara, has been diligently ex-
plored by Mr. Dalzell, who resided for many years at Vin-
gorla, in the Southern Concan, and made extensive journeys.
A large collection of Canara and Kurg plants was also made
by Mr. Metz*, a missionary, and distributed in Germany by
Hohenacker, and named by Miquel ; these are partly from the

* The name of Mr. Metz should be substituted for that of Mr. Schmid at
p. 69 of this Essay.
128 FLORA INDICA.

neighbourhood of Mangalore, and partly from the vicinity of
Mercara in Kiirg.

The mountains of Kurg were first explored by Captain
Munro and Captain Gough, who seem to have sent many
plants to Dr. Wight. Copious Herbaria were also made in va-
rious parts of the chain by our own collectors. The district
of Nagar seems to have been visited by Hamilton only, on
his return from Canara to Mysore: his notices of it are very
scanty. Dr. Wight has further published a few plants of the
Bababuden hills.

A careful comparison of much of the materials comprised
in these different collections, from all parts of the chain, as-
sures us that Malabar is comparatively well explored botani-
cally, and that there are not many more phenogamic plants
to reward the labours of future investigators.

3. Concan.

This district extends from Goa to Daman, or very nearly
to the Tapti river. Like Malabar, which it greatly resembles
in general aspect, it is comprised between the western ocean
and the Ghats, and consists of a narrow belt near the sea with
salt-water inlets, and a succession of mountain spurs. In the
northern parts of the Bombay Presidency, the chain separating
the Concan from the Dekhan is called the Northern Ghats, or
Siadri mountains, a term which may conveniently be extended
to their whole length, and which we shall thus apply when it
is necessary to particularize them. Throughout the Concan
they form a continuous chain of hills, interrupted, however,
by deep depressions. Throughout their length, they seem sel-
dom rugged, but to rise often into sharp or flat-topped peaks.
To the east they slope gently into the plains of the Dekhan.
The summits rise to the height of 4000-5000 feet, but the
mean elevation is very much less. The station of Mahaba-
leshwar is 4700 feet. In the latitude of Daman 204° N.), the
chain begins to sink abruptly into the Tapti valley, and changes
its course, or sends off a spur of considerable elevation in an
easterly direction, as the Chandor hills.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 129

This range of the Ghats is sufficiently lofty and abrupt to
produce a heavy rain-fall during the south-west monsoon ;
between May and September this is in some parts immense,
and only rivalled by that of Malabar and the Khasia hills in
East Bengal. At Mahabaleshwar, it amounts to 248 inches
annually. In the Southern Concan, especially in the Sawant
Wari district, the rains are as heavy as in Canara. At Bom-
bay, the rains last from June till the end of September, and
the fall is only 80 inches, which is considerably less than
at any point further south on the coast. At Tannah, how-
ever, the average fall is more than 100 inches. During the
north-east monsoon, which blows from November till March,
the climate is dry compared with that of Malabar, the change
commencing rather suddenly where the mountains are lowest
and most distant from the coast. At Bombay there are re-
gular sea-breezes in the afternoon, so that the atmosphere
never becomes extremely arid.

The change of climate, marked by diminished mean tem-
perature, a lower winter temperature, and greater dryness,
which accompanies the increased distance from the Equator,
has a decided influence on the vegetation. The whole Con-
can is hence more open than Malabar, heavy forests are rarer,
many tropical Malayan forms disappear, and the most mois-
ture-loving types of vegetation linger only in the damp re-
cesses of the mountains. A rich cultivation replaces the fo-
vest in the valleys especially, and the dense jungles are con-
fined more or less to the lower slopes of the main chain. In
the more open parts there is a remarkable mixture of African
types ; instead of the luxuriant Acanthacee of Southern In-
dia, there occur spiny-leaved species, similar to Abyssinian
and Arabian ones. Curious Umbellifere, allied to no others
in India, accompany these, as well as a great variety of forms
typical of the north tropical African vegetation. The arid
flora of the Dekhan, of Marwar and Sind, however, hardly
enters the Concan.

The Flora of the Bombay Presidency has only lately been

8
130 FLORA INDICA.

diligently investigated, little having been known of it up to
the date of publication of Wight and Arnott’s Prodromus.
The plants of Concan were first catalogued by Mr. Graham,
assisted by Mr. Nimmo; these botanists seem to have been
diligent workers, and were correspondents of Dr. Wight, to
whom they communicated valuable discoveries.

Dr. Gibson, the energetic Conservator of Bombay Forests,
has had, owing to the nature of his duties, ample oppor-
tunities of investigating the Flora of Bombay, and we are in-
debted to him for a considerable Herbarium. We have also
had the opportunity of examining the excellent collections of
Dr. Stocks, who officiated for Dr. Gibson during that gentle-
man’s visit to Europe, and to whom we have been greatly
indebted for information and assistance.

It is, however, by Mr. Law and Mr. Dalzell, that the Con-
can Flora has been most ably and energetically investigated.
Mr. Law resided for many years at Tannah (near Bombay),
and explored the Northern Concan, whilst Mr. Dalzell chiefly
employed himself in the Southern Concan and adjacent pro-
vinee of Canara.

4. CaRNATIC.

In the extreme south of the Peninsula, the Carnatic ex-
tends from the eastern sea to the borders of Malabar; but
further north, where the Peninsula is wider, it comprises only
the sea-coast, the province of Mysore being interposed between
it and the great peninsular chain. The northern part of the
Carnatic is a nearly level tract, of no great width, extending
from the mouth of the Godavery to the delta of the Cavery.
It is not a perfect level, as a few low ridges project at intervals
from the Ghats ; and some isolated hills of trifling elevation
occur, scattered over the surface, evidently the remnant of
former continuous ranges, which have been apparently re-
moved by aqueous action. None of these exceed a few hun-
dred feet in height, and they exercise no material influence
on the climate or vegetation. Much of the country is sandy,
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY, 131

and scarcely arable, and the inhabitants are in gencral so de-
pendent on the periodical rains for their crops, that any de-
ficiency in the rain-fall is followed by a bad harvest.

Throughout the northern Carnatic, the rain-fall during the
south-west monsoon is trifling in amount; and as the sun’s
action is not mitigated by a cloudy sky during the hottest
period of the year, as is the case in Mysore, the temperature
from March till November is extremely high. In the middle
of October or the beginning of November the north-east
monsoon sets in, and with it a more or less abundant rain-
fall. In the end of December the rains cease, from the gra-
dual change in the direction of the wind, which makes it less
directly a sea-breeze than in the earlier part of the winter
season. The mean temperature of Madras is 82°, and the
rain-fall does not exceed 45 inches.

Tn the southern Carnatic, the district of Salem, between the
rivers Penar and Cavery, which is considerably more elevated
than the rest of the province, may be considered a prolonga-
tion of the most elevated part of the central platform of My-
sore. The table-land of Mysore dips abruptly into the plain
of Salem, which has an elevation of about 1100 feet above the
sea, and contains several detached masses of hills scattered
over it, all rising to very considerable elevations. Of these,
the most lofty are the Shiwari hills, which rise a few miles
north-east of the town of Salem, in a range of densely wooded
flat-topped hills. The mean height of the table-land on their
summits is about 4600 feet, but the highest peak rises to 5260
feet. The Salem district, from its position opposite the Coim-
bator gap, and from the influence of the considerable masses
of high land just mentioned, is rather more rainy than the
northern Carnatic. The south-west monsoon sets in early
in June, and short but heavy and frequent showers continue
till September. Towards the end of October, the north-east
monsoon brings a return of showery weather, with a cloudy
sky. This continues till the middle of December, when the
rains cease in consequence of the gradual change of the direc-
tion of the wind from north-east to due north.
182 FLORA INDICA.

The district of Coimbator has, like that of Salem, so many
peculiar features, as to call for a special notice. It lies oppo-
site the great gap in the Peninsular chain already so often re-
ferred to, and is conterminous with Malabar. Between the
southern slopes of the Nilghiri mountains, and the northern
face of those of Travancor, there is interposed a space of about
thirty miles in width traversed by low hills. Across that de-
pression, the south-west monsoon has almost a free passage
to the eastward; but the great elevation of the mountains on
both sides, and the absence of any considerable hills in the
district, cause the monsoon wind to pass over without depo-
siting much of its moisture, and, though the climate is humid,
the rain-fall is very trifling. During the north-east monsoon
again, the high hills of eastern Mysore aud those of the Salem
district intercept a considerable portion of the moisture which
would otherwise reach this district. Coimbator is thus re-
markable for the very small annual amount of rain, which is
not more than twenty-one inches.

The district of Tanjor, which comprises the delta of the
river Cavery, appears to present no remarkable features be-
yond those common to all tropical deltas. Its climate is
more humid and cool than the remainder of the Carnatic,
chiefly owing to the swampy soil.

The extreme southern portion of the Carnatic, including the
districts of Madura and Tinnevelly, is separated from the re-
mainder by a lofty transverse range of mountains, which runs
from west to east, passing to the south of Dindigal. These
mountains, which at their eastern extremity, where they are
called Pulney (Palnai) mountains, are 6000-8000 feet in height,
gradually diminish in elevation to the eastward. About five
miles south of Dindigal the Serroo Mullay (Serti Malaya)
lulls, rise to 3500 feet, and the range sinks, about twenty
miles to the castward of Dindigal, into the plain of the Car-
natic. This range of hills insulates in a very remarkable
manner the districts to the south of it, which are sheltered
from the south-west monsoon hy the high mouitains of Tra-
yancor on the west, and from the north-east monsoun by this
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 133

range to the north, and by the island of Ceylon to the east.
We have, therefore, in the southernmost part of India, in a
latitude between 8° and 10° N., a hot, arid climate, resembling
that of Egypt, like which it produces the best quality of senna
and cotton, and many wild plants characteristic of the Egyp-
tian Flora, which avoid humidity, and are not known else-
where in the Peninsula. Of this, two remarkable instances
are Cocculus Leeba, and Capparis aphylla.

As a whole, the vegetation of the Carnatic is neither rich nor
varied. The climate being very arid except during the north-
cast monsoon, the humid flora is entirely absent. There is
no forest, except on the flanks of the higher mountains,
which bound the province on the west, or rise from its plains ;
and there the vegetation resembles that of the drier parts of
Ceylon or of the Mysore hills. The shrubby flora of the
open plains consists chiefly of Capparidee, Rhamnacee, Aca-
cie, and spinous Rubiaceae, Alangium, Azima, Carissa and
Calotropis gigantea, Ehretia buxifolia, Gmelina, Salvadora,
Antidesma, Pisonia, and such like shrubby plants. The only
Palms are a Calamus and Phenix, besides the commonly cul-
tivated Cocos, Borassus (which characterizes dry countries),
and Areca. Along with these, grow many shrubs which are
spread over the whole of the drier parts of India, as far as
the Himalaya. Many of the annual plants have an equally
wide range, especially those of the rains, which are scarcely
different from those of the Gangetic valley. As there is no
winter, there are no northern types found in any part of the
Carnatic. *

The vegetation of the hilly parts of the Carnatic has yielded
no peculiarities. Most of the hills are of too trifling elevation
to exhibit any marked difference of mean temperature; and
even the Salem range, from the isolated position of its masses,
appears to present fewer peculiar features than more continuous
mountain masses of even less elevation. The flanks are co-
vered with dense bamboo jungle, and the summit is bare and
erassy, except in rayines and along the strcams. A detailed
134 FLORA INDIGA.

account of the flora of their summits is, however, a deside-
ratum.

The vegetation of the plain of the Carnatic has been in-
vestigated by so many persons, that it is now thoroughly
well known. The earliest peninsular botanists were the Danish
missionaries, who originally settled at Tranquebar ; and most
of the collectors who have visited the peninsula have tra-
versed the Carnatic en route to the interior. It is therefore
unnecessary to enumerate the names of all those who have
botanized there.

5. Mysore.

The province of Mysore is bounded on the north by the
Dekhan, on the west by the mountain axis of the peninsula,
and on the east and south by the low country of the Car-
uatic. It is usually described as a table-land enclosed be-
tween the western and eastern Ghats; a form of expression
which has doubtless originated in the fact that a considerable
rise is made in entering the province from either side.

The Western Ghats, as we have already fully explained,
form a chain extending in a direction parallel to the west-
ern ocean ; and Mysore, which occupies, the eastern and more
gentle slope of these mountains, contains the upper part of
the basins of the Cavery, Penar, and Tungrabudra rivers, all
of which discharge their waters into the Bay of Bengal.

Through the centre of this elevated tract, nearly in the
parallel of Mangalor and Madras, is situated the watershed
which separates the first of these rivers from the two latter.
This is not an elevated ridge, but a rounded and often scarcely
perceptible swelling, usually undulating very gently, but rising
at intervals into rugged masses often more than a thousand
feet above its mean elevation. The highest summits in My-
sore (except in the district of Nagar) are situated on this
line, and are north-east and north of Bangalor, where several
peaks rise to 4000 feet, and one to 4500 feet. To the north
of this range the elevation is less considerable, but the ap-
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 135

pearance of the country is the same. The rivers which flow
towards the Kistna are separated by spurs of a high table-
land, rarely rising into hills, so that the country appears nearly
flat, except to the eastward, where it dips suddenly into the
plain of the Carnatic. The elevation of Bellary is 1600 feet ;
Karnitl is about 1000 feet ; and Cadapah, in the gorge of the
Penar, where it issues from among the mountains, is only 500
feet above the level of the sea.

Another spur from the great peninsular chain forms the
southern boundary of the province, separating the district
of Coimbator and the basin of the Bhowani river from the
upper basin of the Cavery. This range, which attains gene-
rally an elevation of nearly 4000 feet, extends in an easterly
direction from the eastern slopes of the Nilghivi.

Between these two watersheds, the table-land of Mysore
forms a gently undulating plain, sloping downwards, from
4000 feet at the base of the mountains, to 3000 at Bangalor,
and 2400 at Seringapatam on the banks of the Cavery.

The highlands of Mysore sink everywhere abruptly into
the plain of the Carnatic, except where the great rivers de-
bouche; and the extremities of the broad flat-topped ranges
which form the table-land, when viewed from a little distance,
present the appearance of a continuous range of hills parallel
to the coast-line, commonly known as the Eastern Ghats.

The districts of Bellary, Karnul, and Cadapah, which oc-
cupy the northern slope of the central range of Mysore, and
the higher parts of the basin of the Tungabudra and the Pe-
nar, are usually excluded from Mysore, being known as the
Ceded Districts, because they were transferred from the king-
dom of Mysore to the Nizam after the war in 1800, and after-
wards made over to the British Government in lieu of a
money-payment. As they present no physical or botanical
features which would make it desirable to consider them as
a separate province, we shall include them under the general
name of Mysore, of which the Kistna will therefore form the
northern boundary.
136 FLORA INDICA.

The climate of Mysore is much drier than that of Mala-
bar, because the greater part of the south-west monsoon is
intercepted by the lofty ranges of the Nilghiri and of Kurg.
The summer heat is however very moderate, partly on ac-
count of the elevation of the table-land, and partly because
the proximity of the high central chain, which is very much
cooled, produces a great amount of cloudy weather through-
out the summer months. In winter the north-east monsoon
is little felt in the interior, the greater part of the discharge
from it being on the coast and on the line of Ghats at the
border of the table-land. The winter temperature is therefore
not much less than that of summer, so that the climate is
very equable. The mean temperature of Bangalor is 74°, and
the rain-fall 35 inches; at Bellary the rain amounts to only
22 inches. To the northward, the north-east monsoon is very
little felt in the western districts, but at Cadapah there is
generally heavy rain in November, and the remainder of
the winter is dry. This place is so low, and so far from the
mountain axis and the west coast, that the south-west mon-
soon is scarcely felt, even by the formation of clouds, though
strong westerly winds prevail at that season. Cadapah is
hence one of the hottest and most unhealthy parts of the
Madras Presidency.

The vegetation of Mysore, like that of the Carnatic, is ra-
ther scanty. The level surface of the table-land is frequently
very barren, and the hills are often bare or covered with low
scrubby jungle. In the western part of the province, the east-
ern slopes of the central chain are clothed with dense forest,
and the humidity is there very considerable, and the vegeta-
tion in consequence more varied, but approaching closely to
that of Malabar.

The steep slopes of the eastern Ghats, which are powerfully
affected by the north-east monsoon, are also in general densely
wooded. Characteristic trees and shrubs are Jsora, Cedre-
lacee and Mehiacee, Erythroxylon, Dipterocarpus, Myrtaceae,
Acacia Lebbek, Cassio Fistula, Pterocarpus, Butea frondosa,
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 137

Lagerstremia parviflora, Terminalia, Conocarpus, Nauclea
cordifolia, Diospyros, Teak, Santalum album, Alnus integri-
folia, Trophis aspera, Bambusa, ete. etc.

The absence of winter, and the great heat of the dry season
from December to June, give a predominance to arid types,
especially to those which have been already indicated as in-
tolerant of cold. Few palms are indigenous, except in the
dense western forest. Phenix sylvestris, however, occurs,
and Areca Catechu, Cocos, and Borassus are cultivated exten-
sively. During the more humid summer season a number of
Balsams spring up; a genus unknown at that season in the
hotter and drier Carnatic.

Our earliest knowledge of the plants of Mysore is due to the
indefatigable Buchanan Hamilton, in whose travels many de-
tails regarding the aspect of its vegetation will be found. It
has since been partially investigated by many botanists, in
particular by Heyne and by Wight, but a detailed list of its
plants is still a desideratum.

6. DexHan.

The Dekhan embraces the whole of the country between
the Kistna and the Godavery, except a very narrow belt along
the Bay of Bengal, which is included in the Carnatic. To the
west it is separated from the ocean by a narrow strip of land,
the Concan, the crest of the mountain axis forming the (phy-
sical) boundary between the two provinces. ‘To the north, a
low range separates it from Khandesh, and further east the
Godavery forms an artificial boundary between it and Berar.

The mountain-chain which forms the axis of the peninsula
is considerably lower in its northern half than further south.
North of Nagar, it appears to dip rather abruptly, so that
between Goa and Belgaum it is very much depressed, and
presents scarcely any perceptible elevation above the sur-
face of the table-land, which is there 2500 feet. Further
north, the clevation of the table-land gradually diminishes,
notwithstanding the increasing width of the continent. At

t
138 FLORA INDICA.

Piinah it is 1800 feet, and the peaks of the chain attain an
elevation of 15000 feet, but they are separated by great de-
pressions. The table-land of the Dekhan forms the watershed
between the basins of the Kistna and the Godavery, and has
an average elevation of from 1800 to 2000 feet, with an un-
dulating surface, but no mountains rising much above the
mean level. Hyderabad is 1672 feet, the Cantonment of Se-
canderabad, close by, 1837 feet, and a hill near, 2017 fect
above the level of the sea. The valley of the Godavery is of
course considerably lower. The surface of the table-land,
which is generally open, with little forest, but much low
jungle, is at one season richly cultivated, but during the re-
mainder of the year extremely arid and burnt up.

The abrupt escarpment of the western Ghats condenses so
much of the moisture of the south-west monsoon, that the
summer rains in the Dekhan are very moderate in amount,
and the north-east monsoon is so much a land-wind, that but
little rain falls during the cold season. The rain-fall at Hy-
derabad and Jaulnah averages about 43 inches; at Satara
(2300 feet) it is 836 inches. The mean temperature of Pinah
is 77°, and the rain-fall 2-1 mches. This is the average rain-
fall throughout the north-western part of the district, close to
the crest of the Ghats, but the amount is greater to the east-
ward.

Along the crest of the Ghats, the hilly tract known as the
Mawal possesses a very different climate and aspect from the
remainder of the Dekhan, bearing more resemblance to the
Concan. This is due to its greater humidity; the depres-
sions of the watershed, here as elsewhere, allowing the mois-
ture-laden wind to pass to the eastern part of the chain for a
considerable distance. In this district the surface is peren-
nially green, and the vegetation much more luxuriant than
further east. In the western parts of the district of Belgaum
this tract is especially marked, as the depression of the moun-
tains is there greater than elsewhere. At Belgaum the rain-
fall is 50 inches, and at Dharwar 39 inches. These numbers,
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 139

however, afford only a very faint indication of the degree of
humidity.

The vegetation of the plain of the Dekhan is not very dif-
ferent from that of Mysore. The flora is not extensive, the
great drought of the hot season being unfavourable to vege-
tation. The earliest collection of its plants was made by Co-
lonel Sykes, and is now in the possession of the Linnean So-
_ciety. In Graham’s Catalogue there is an enumeration of all
the plants known to him, and its flora has recently been ex-
plored by Dr. Gibson and Dr. Stocks. The green hilly tract
bordering upon the Concan, being more elevated, as well as
more humid than the remainder of the district, presents a
peculiar vegetation. Some of its plants are apparently con-
fined within very narrow limits, and are not known elsewhere
in India.

7. KHANDESH.

This province occupies the lower part of the valley of the
Tapti river, and is enclosed on the north by the Satpura
range, a branch of the Vindhia, which has an elevation never
exceeding 2500 feet, and is often much lower, ‘To the south,
the Ajanta range, separating Khandesh from the basin of the
Godavery and the district of Aurangabad in the Dekhan, is
even less elevated, rarely attaining so great an elevation as
1800 feet. To the east this province is separated by no very
definite boundary from the Ellichpur district of Berar.

The valley of Khandesh is, in general, a level plain, rising
gently towards the mountains on both sides. Occasional flat-
topped hills are scattered over the surface, and the slopes of
the Ajanta and Satpura ranges are covered with dense jungle.

The rainy season, in Khandesh, is the south-west monsoon,
commencing in June. The rains are heavy and long-continued,
but we have not been able to ascertain their exact amount, nor
have we any definite knowledge of the flora of the province.

8. Berar.

The province of Berar includes the districts of Ellichpur
140 FLORA INDICA,

and Nagpur, the former occupying the upper part of the basin
of the Tapti, and that of its tributary the Purna, the latter
situated on a tributary of the Godavery, and therefore sepa-
rated by no well-defined boundary from the north-eastern part
of the Dekhan.

To the north, Berar is separated from the valley of the
Nerbada by the continuation of the Satpura range, gradually
increasing in height to the eastward, and attaining an eleva-
tion of 3000 feet, south of Hosungabad. The Rev. Mr. Clarke
states that Chouragadh, the highest peak of the Mabadeva
hills, north of Nagpur, rises to 4200 feet. The Ajanta range,
on the contrary, is very inconspicuous to the eastward, as the
plain on both sides slopes up to its crest; but the Gawilgarh
hills, which separate the Purna and Tapti rivers, rise in peaks
to a height of 3000 feet. The eastern boundary of Berar cor-
responds pretty closely with the watershed of the Mahanadi
river, the elevation of which is unknown. Berar is, in general,
level, but the plains are separated by low ranges of naked
table-topped hills, most numerous in the northern portion.
Nagpur is 900 feet above the level of the sea, and Elichpur
may be conjectured to be very little more.

The rains in Berar are of short duration, but more con-
siderable in amount than in the Western Dekhan. At Nag-
pur, the fall is 40 or 50 inches between June and October.
The remainder of the year is dry and intensely hot, the
mean temperature of Nagpur being 812°. The vegetation is
probably identical with that of the Dekhan, but the province
is botanically unknown.

9. ORIssa.

Under this name we include the whole basin of the Maha-
nadi river. On the north, this province is hounded by the
crest of the Vindhia, on the north-east by a spur descending
thence towards the sea near Balasor, on the south-east by the
sea, on the west by the watershed separating the Mahanadi
from the tributaries of the Godavery, and on the south-west
by that river from Chandah to the sea.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 141

The physical structure of Orissa is very imperfectly known.
It is im general hilly, and the ranges have probably pretty
uniformly a maximum elevation of 3000 fect. They are often
table-topped ridges, separated by flat broad valleys, but per-
haps most frequently spreading out into elevated platforms.
The table-land of Sirgujah and Chota Nagpur, which forms
the northern part of the province, is an expansion of the
southern branch of the Vindhia, here forming the watershed
between the Mahanadi and the Sén. It is said to have a
mean height of 8000 feet, and to be covered with dense
forest. The ridge which separates it from Berar presents
probably, in like manner, an extensive platform of moderate
elevation.

Throughout Orissa, the hills approach within a distance of
the sea which varies from twenty to fifty miles, and at Vizi-
gapatam and Ganjam they advance close to the shore. These
hills (like the Ghats of Mysore further south) terminate very
abruptly, and are separated from the sea by an alluvial belt,
which skirts their base and advances between the different
spurs, so as to form richly-cultivated valleys among the hills.
The Ghats generally rise abruptly to an elevation of 1500
or 2000 feet. Their flanks are covered with dense forest, as
well as the flat tops of the outer and more humid portions of
the spur, but in the interior these spread out into bare table-
topped ridges.

The Mahanadi being the principal river of Orissa, its valley
is the lowest part of the province. It is navigable for large
boats as far as Boad, a hundred miles above Kattak. It is
then hemmed in for some distance by mountain-spurs, but
higher up its valley expands into the level plain of Sambalpur.

The table-land of Umerkantak, in which the rivers Ner-
bada and Sén take their rise, as well as one branch of the
Mahanadi, is an elevated tract of dense jungle, traversed only
by narrow paths, and quite removed from the great line of
traffic across the continent. It is said to attain an elevation
of 4500 feet ; but the observations upon which this statement
142 FLORA INDICA.

rests are of doubtful accuracy. Umerkantak was visited many
years ago by Dr. Spilsbury, and it may be gathered from the
narrative of his visit that the reports which ascribe to it an
elevation of 7-8000 feet are greatly exaggerated.

The climate of Orissa is peculiar. Influenced by the hot
plains of Northern Hindostan, the summer monsoon blows
from the south or south-east, as in Bengal, instead of from
the south-west, which is its direction in the Carnatic. It is
therefore a sea-wind, and brings with it much humidity, which
is deposited on the outermost hills. The coast and outer ranges
are therefore extremely humid, but the valleys of the interior
are much more dry. During the winter monsoon, the great
heat of the dry plains of Nagpur and the Dekhan causes a sea-
breeze to blow, during the day at least, all along the coast of
Orissa. The hills are therefore, at this season also, damp and
humid, though the rain-fall is not great in amount. In April
and May there are occasional land-winds, before the heating
of the great Gangetic plain changes the direction of the south-
west monsoon. We possess no register of the rain-fall on the
mountains of Orissa, where it would probably be found very
large in amount. Along the coast the fall is much less con-
siderable, being 50 inches at Kattak, and gradually diminish-
ing to the southward. At Masulipatam it is only 34 inches.

The forests which cover the slopes of the outer ranges are
very dense, and, though not equal in luxuriance or variety to
those of Malabar and Malaya, they are richer in forms than
those of Mysore, many Malabar plants not found in the
Carnatic or on the Eastern Ghats recurring in these more
northern jungles. Thus the wild Pepper is found there abun-
dantly, with numerous Zingiberacee and Orchids, Arenga
saccharifera, and perhaps Caryota, but apparently no other
palm. Species of Déllenia, Leea, Mimusops, Bassia, Rox-
burghia, etc., also occur. The forests which cover the moun-
tains of the interior are much drier, and are separated by
open valleys, more or less under cultivation.

The botany of the coast of Orissa, and that of the forests of
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 143

the Ghats, has been investigated by Roxburgh, who, during
the earlier part of his Indian career, resided at Samalcotah in
the northern Circars, by which name the district is usually
referred to in the ‘Flora Indica’ of that distinguished bo-
tanist. Dr. Russel’s collections were also chiefly from the
same district. The vegetation of the interior of the province
is quite unknown, except from a few notices in Major Kittoe’s
journey to the Sambalpur valley.

10. Bawar.

The boundaries of the ancient province of Bahar have no
doubt varied at different epochs, and in modern times the
name is understood in a great variety of senses, being restricted
at one time to a small judicial district, and at other times ex-
tended so as to include the whole of the western part of the
lower provinces of the Bengal Presidency. Its employment in
an arbitrary manner can therefore be productive of no incon-
venience, so long as it is accurately defined. We shall there-
fore, in our present work, understand under the name of
Bahar the whole of the northern slope of the eastern portion
of the Vindhia mountains, from the borders of Bandelkhand
(or rather Rewah) and Malwah to the Gangetic plain. In
this way it is separated from Orissa by the watershed of the
chain, and includes the districts of Palamow and Ramgarh, as
well as the lower half of the valley of the Sdn.

The eastern portion of the Vindhia chain, as we have seen,
is a spreading table-land, and the spurs which it sends down
to the northward are similar in nature to those which run
south, and separate the different valleys of Orissa. There is
a great want of authentic information regarding the elevation
and even the physical features of these wild and little-known
countries. The elevated table-land of Chota Nagpur is said to
have an average height of 3000 feet ; and further west, towards
the borders of Sirgujah, the surface is perhaps a little higher.
The plain of Hazaribagh has a mean height of about 1800
feet ; and twenty or thirty miles further east, that out of
144 FLORA INDICA.

which the mountain Parasnath (an isolated peak) rises sud-
denly to an elevation of 4500 feet, is 1200 feet high. Paras-
nath is the highest known elevation in the province, though
perhaps in the unknown districts to the westward the hills
may rise as high or higher.

The flat-topped spurs of the Vindhia sink abruptly into the
valley of the Sén, which is bounded on the west by a line of
cliffs rising 1000 feet or more above the bed of the river.
Further east, the elevation is less considerable, and the table-
land is broken up into a rugged hilly country, the last spurs
of which approach close to the Ganges at Monghir, Bhogilpur,
and Rajmahal.

The climate of Bahar resembles that of the interior of
Orissa. During the south-west monsoon, from June to Oc-
tober, there is a moderate rain-fall, the amount of which has
nowhere been determined with accuracy. Throughout the
remainder of the year the province is very arid, and subject
to hot winds, which blow over it from the dry plains of Raj-
wara and the upper Gangetic valley. At the same time, per-
haps from the gentle slope, and consequent imperfect drain-
age in a densely wooded country, the forests (like those of
Orissa) are extremely unhealthy, even in the dry season, so
that Europeans cannot penetrate into their recesses, except at
the height of the cold season, without great risk to life.

In all parts of the mountain districts of Bahar the open
valleys are more or less cultivated, but, with rare exceptions,
the soil is poor and the population scanty, and the crops very
indifferent. The surface of the platforms between the valleys,
when level, is often rocky and bare, but, when undulating, is
covered with bush jungle, in which bamboo is very abun.
dant. The steep slopes of the hills are covered with dense
forest. The flora is very similar to that of the hills which
form the eastern Ghats between the Carnatic and Mysore, or
to that of the drier slopes of the central Himalaya.

Cedrela Toona, Vatica robusta, Buchanania, Semecarpus
Anacardium, Cassia Fistula, Butea frondosa and parviflora,
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 145

erect and scandent Bauhinia, Acacia, especially A. Catechu,
Conocarpus, Terminalia, and Nauclea cordifolia are charac-
teristic forms. All of these extend likewise to the Himalaya,
but a few species have their northern limit in the mountains
of Bahar and Bandelkhand, such as Cochlospermum Gossypium,
Chickrassia tabularis, Swietenia febrifuga, Boswellia thurifera,
Hardwickia binata, and Bassia latifolia, which are all more or
less abundantly distributed throughout the province. No palm
is indigenous but Phenix acaulis ; for the common Calamus of
Bengal, which extends north to the base of the hills at Mon-
ghir, is not found in the interior.

The flora of the mountain Parasnath, an isolated peak
which searcely attains a temperate elevation, presents few pe-
culiar features. The upper part is however more humid than
the base, and plants indicative of a moist climate, such as
parasitical Orchidee, Ferns, Arum, and others, make their ap-
pearance in small numbers. The temperate forms, Berberis,
Clematis, Thalictrum, etc., are all Himalayan species, but most
of them are widely diffused plants, extending also to the penin-
sula. Vernonia divergens, common near the summit, occurs
also in Bandelkhand, and is equally abundant throughout the
drier hills of the peninsula.

The Sdn valley in climate and vegetation is identical with
the drier parts of the upper Gangetic valley, or the plains of
Rajwara; and the low Kaimur (Kymore) range, to the north,
exhibits a continuation of the features of the elevated plat-
forms of Bandelkhand.

A part of Bahar was explored by Dr. Buchanan Hamilton,
who made considerable collections in the Monghir and Raj-
mahal hills, and elsewhere among the mountains. Dr. Hooker
also visited parts of it, but not at a favourable season ; and a
list of its plants has been published by Dr. M‘Clelland in his
geological report. It is probable that the greatest variety of
form is to be met with in the more eastern hills, which, from
their proximity to the Bay of Bengal, are more humid, and
that to the westward the flora approaches more and more to
that of the drier parts of the peninsula. u
146 FLORA INDICA.

11. BanpELKHAND.

The district of Bandelkhand, including the small state of
Rewah, which has the same physical features, occupies the
northern slope of the Vindhia range, from the borders of Ba-
har on the east to Gwalior on the west. The watershed of
that range is included within the province of Malwah, but
long, flat-topped spurs descend towards the Jumna, separating
the broad valleys of numerous rivers which flow northward.
A little east of Gwalior these spurs extend almost to the
Jumna, but further east they recede from the river, and, when
viewed from the northward, appear to form an amphitheatre
of precipices, so as to give the plain of Bandelkhand the ap-
pearance of a vast bay of the sea surrounded by sandstone
cliffs, which again advance almost to the river not far from
Mirzapur. The greatest width of the plain is about thirty
miles, and near the hills many scattered insulated rocks occur,
behind which the surface rises in a succession of steps, sepa-
rated by level platforms, to the height of 2000 feet, whence
it slopes gradually up to the watershed of the Nerbada, the
average elevation of which is perhaps 2500 feet.

The plain of Bandelkhand near the Jumna is fertile and
well cultivated, but the interior is generally barren, except in
the valleys. Many lakes, which are all partly artificial, diver-
sify the surface, and the hills are covered with low jungle.
Its seasons are those usual in northern India. The rains
commence in June and terminate in September, but, from
the central position of the province, they are less heavy than
in Malwah. The dry season is intensely hot, and there is a
well marked cold season.

For our knowledge of the vegetation of Bandelkhand, we
are mainly indebted to Mr. Edgeworth, who has published* a
catalogue of the plants of the district of Banda. He enume-
rates 605 species of phaenogamous plants; few of these differ
from those common in the Dekhan and Gangetic plain, and
the hill species are mostly common in the subtropical Hima-

* In the Journal of the Asiatic Society of Calcutta.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 147

laya. The forests on the slopes of the higher hills are less
luxuriant than in Bahar, and consist of fewer species; but
Mimusops Indica, Bassia latifolia, Cochlospermum Gossypium,
Ailanthus excelsa, and the Teak, have here their northern limit,
as well as Oxalis sensitiva, Sutera glandulosa, and Trichodesma
Zeylanicum, araong herbaceous plants. The limited extent of
the flora shows the dryness of the climate, which is also indi-
cated by the occurrence of a few shrubby species typical of the
dry flora: these are, Capparis aphylla (Sodada of Forskal),
Niebuhria oblongifolia, Althea Ludwigii, Balanites Atgypti-
aca, Alhagi Maurorum, Salvia pumila, and Tecoma undulata.
Several of these however occur equally in the Dekhan, so that
the Sindhian and Arabian types are very few. No palms are
indigenous, and Mr. Edgeworth’s list includes very few ferns,
and only one epiphytical orchid.

12. Manuwau.

Under this name we propose to include the whole of Cen-
tral India, from Mandlah and Saugor to the borders of Guje-
rat. It thus comprises the whole of the basin of the Nerbada
east of Gujerat, as well as the higher parts of the Vindhia
hills to the north of that river, and is bounded on the south
by Khandesh and Berar, on the north by Rajwara and Ban-
delkhand, on the west by Gujerat, and on the east by Bahar.

The Nerbada rises on the table-land of Umerkantak, the
elevation of which is variously estimated at 38500-4500, or
even more, feet. In the upper part of its course the river
flows among low ranges of hills on the surface of the platform.
Below Jabalpur its valley forms a deep excavation in the ge-
neral level of the table-land of Central India, and is bounded
on both sides by rugged hills, which often hem in the river
pretty closely. The Satpura range on the south has a mean
elevation of about 1800 feet, and the Vindhia, on the north,
is only a very little more elevated ; at Jabalpur the elevation of
the bed of the river is 1450 feet, and at Mandlésir it is 700.

To the north of the lower Nerbada is situated the basin of
148 FLORA INDICA.

the river Mhai (Mhye), which discharges its waters into the
Gulf of Cambay, draining the whole of the western part of
Malwah. This river is not separated by any very marked
watershed from the basin of the Chambal, the sources of both
rivers being in low hills, scarcely rising above the level of the
table-land.

The Vindhia hills descend very abruptly on the south into
the valley of the Nerbada, but slope very gently to the north-
ward. The table-land of Malwah to the north is on the
whole level, without any high ranges of mountains, but its
surface is diversified with small conical or table-topped hills,
and occasional low ridges. The general level of the crest of
ghats, or passages by which the roads ascend from the valley
of the Nerbada, is about 2000 feet, and it is but rarely that
the ridge rises to a greater elevation. Jamghat, south of
Mhow, is, according to Malcolm, 2328 feet, and Shaizgarh,
Royle tells us, is 2628. The gentle nature of the slope to-
wards the north may be learned by a comparison of the eleva-
tions of Saugor (2050 feet), Mhow (2019 feet), Indore (1998
feet), Ujain (1698 feet), and Mahidpur (1600 feet), as given
by Malcolm. Nimach (Neemuch) still further north, but to
the west of the Chambal river, and close to the watershed se-
parating it from the Mhai, is only 14:76 feet above the level
of the sea, or not more than 800 feet above Gwalior and Agra,
the lowest part of the platform of the Ganges in the direction
in which the Chambal flows. Bhopawer, in the Mhai basin,
but close to the crest of the Vindhia range, is 1836 feet.

The table-land of Malwah is in general highly cultivated,
the soil being rich and productive, the climate mild and moist
during the hot season, and the surface well watered by nu-
merous rivers and copious streamlets, all of which have their
sources in the crest of the Vindhia hills. The rains, which sect
in early in June, with the south-west monsoon from the Bom-
bay sea, and continue till September, are copious, especially in
the southern and western parts of the province, the average
rain-fall in the valley of the Nerbada Icing rather less than
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 149

50 inches. The cold season is delightful, and the hot season
much more temperate than in the Dekhan, from the more
northerly position and the greater humidity, as well as from
the elevation of the table-land. Hot winds seldom blow, as
the south-westerly wind sets in long before the commencement
of the rainy season.

The valley of the Nerbada, being much below the average
elevation of the table-land, is hotter and more humid than the
latter. In many places it is well cultivated, but a great part
is hilly, the spurs of the bounding ranges approaching close
to the river, which is so much interrupted by rapids as to
be scarcely navigable. The low hills are usually covered with
bush-jungle, and the slopes of the more elevated ranges are
clothed with much dense forest.

The flora of Malwah is scarcely known. The forests of the
valley of the Nerbada may be expected to present a consider-
able amount of variety, but the climate and physical features
do not differ sufficiently from those of Khandesh on the one
hand and of Bahar on the other, to lead us to expect much
novelty. Griffith has described a few remarkable new forms
in a paper in the Journal of the Asiatic Society.

13. GusERat.

The province of Gujerat separates readily into three divi-
sions, which are very distinct in physical features. These
are—l. The peninsula of Katiwar ; 2. The alluvial plain along
the Gulf of Cambay, from the Tapti to the Gulf of Kach;
3. The lower slopes of the Vindhia, where they dip imto the
plains.

Katiwar is a mountainous district traversed by two parallel
ranges of hills, running east and west, which seem to be con-
nected by a north and south axis corresponding in direction,
as has been already observed, with the Arawali range. These
hills, which rise into peaks about 2000 or 2500 feet in height,
make the southern part of the peninsula much more humid
than the northern, which participates in the climate of Sindh.
150 FLORA INDICA.

The alluvial plain through which the great western rivers
debouche into the Gulfs of Kach and Cambay is perfectly flat,
and in many places fertile and richly cultivated. Its seasons
are very similar to those of the Concan, but a good deal less
rain falls. At Baroch the average fall is about 33 inches, at
Baroda it is 31 inches, at Ahmedabad only 16, and probably
considerably less to the north and west of that place, where
the plain is continuous with the desert of Marwar. There are
occasional hot winds from the north-east and east, and the
cold and hot seasons are similar to those of lower Sindh.

The hilly district of Bariah, at the western extremity of
the Vindhia, participates in the general features of the lower
part of the valley of the Nerbada. The hills are densely co-
vered with forest, and very unhealthy for a considerable part
of the year, especially after the close of the rainy season. The
rain-fall is probably much greater than in the plain of Gujerat.

The district of Kach (or Cutch), which is separated from
Katiwar by the Gulf of Kach, a narrow arm of the sea, from
Sindh by the most eastern branch of the Indus, and from
Marwar by the Run (a very singular saline and more or less
marshy plain, in which the river Luni loses itself), has a very
similar climate to the peninsula of Gujerat, being like that
traversed by a range of hills running from west to east. It
may therefore (for our purposes) with more propriety be con-
sidered a part of Gujerat, than to belong to Sindh, to which
physically as well as politically it is more nearly related. The
northern districts of both Kach and Katiwar, being screened
from the rain-bringing winds by the hills, are extremely arid.

Our knowledge of the vegetation of Gujerat is entirely de-
rived from Dr. Gibson’s excellent paper in the ‘ Bombay Me-
dical Transactions.’ On the open plain there is a very rapid
transition, in advancing northward, from the Concan vegeta-
tion to that of Marwar and Sindh. Between the Tapti and
Nerbada this is already well marked, and north of the latter
river the Sindh vegetation of stunted Acacie and Capparis
aphylla predominates. The forest which skirts the base of
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 151

the mountains is the same which prevails all over India in
those hilly districts in which there is a moderate rain-fall be-
tween June and September, and dry weather for the remain-
der of the year. The moisture-loving types of Malabar and
the Concan do not occur, and the common trees are Butea
frondosa, Acacia Catechu, Cassia Fistula, Careya arborea,
and all those trees which are common in the tropical parts of
the middle Himalaya. The same vegetation extends north-
ward along the west face of the Arawali range, and probably
on the Katiwar hills. In the valley of the Nerbada, which is
more humid, a more varied flora will probably be met with.

14, Sinpa.

The province of Sindh extends from the sea on the south
to the borders of the Panjab on the north. Westward it is
bounded by the mountains of Beluchistan, and on the east it
is continuous with the desert of Marwar. Sindh is an alluvial
plain watered by the various branches of the Indus. For the
most part it is perfectly level, but a few low hills (spurs from
the Beluch mountains) here and there, as at Rori, Hyderabad,
and Karachi, advance close to the Indus.

The climate of Sindh is perfectly arid, little or no rain falling
at any period of the year. Now and then, however, exceptional
seasons occur, when heavy showers fall at intervals, especially
at the commencement of the south-west monsoon, at which
time there is a considerable rain-fall in the mountains of Be-
luchistan and Afghanistan. The average rain-fall of Sindh is
not more than four or five inches, but occasionally upwards of
twenty inches of rain have been registered. Even with this
amount of rain, however, the climate is so dry that the air does
not remain humid for any length of time, the storms being
transitory in duration. The heat is therefore very great, and
the mean temperature probably as high as anywhere in India.

Though extremely fertile where irrigation is practicable,
Sindh is, in consequence of the great dryness of the air, na-
turally sterile. There is no forest of large trees; and though
152 FLORA INDICA.

extensive tracts near the river are covered with dense jungle,
chiefly of Acacia Arabica and Prosopis spicigera, the greater
part of the surface is barren of vegetation, and the driest parts
are an absolute desert. In the lower part of the delta, within
reach of the tides, a low jungle of mangroves occupies the
swampy islets.

The vegetation of Sindh was first made known to science
by Griffith, who traversed the upper part of the province on
his way to Afghanistan, and has recorded in his private jour-
nals and literary notes the most characteristic plants which
he observed. It has also been explored by Major Vicary, who
has published in the Asiatic Society’s Journal a list of its
plants. For our very complete knowledge of its flora we are,
however, mainly indebted to the late Dr. Stocks*, whose la-
bours in this interesting province throw much light on Indian
botany. Dr. Stocks’ collections amount to little more than
four hundred species, so that the flora is a very poor one.
No doubt, as he has himself stated, a careful exploration of the
hilly districts would considerably increase this number; but
we feel confident that the novelties would be almost if not
entirely western forms, and would therefore increase the pro-
portion, already great, which these bear to forms characteristic
of Eastern India vegetation.

More than nine-tenths of the Sindh vegetation, on a rough
estimate, consists of plants which are indigenous in Africa.
At least one-half of these are common Nubian or Egyptian
plants, but which, from being indifferent to moisture, are dif-
fused over all parts of India. As examples we may mention
Gynandropsis pentaphylla, AbutilonIndicum, Tribulus terrestris,
Tephrosia purpurea, Glinus lotoides, Grangea Maderaspatana,

* Since the printing of the earlier part of this Introduction, Indian botany
has sustained an irreparable loss by the death of Dr. Stocks, from whose labours
much was expected, and to whom we had ourselves looked for valuable assist-
ance in the preparation of these notes on the vegetation of Western India.
Fortunately for science a very complete series of his collections exists in the
Hookerian and Benthamian Herbaria, accompanied by a catalogue very care-
fully drawn up, and many important notes, of which we have made use above.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 1538

Trichodesma Indicum, Lippia nodiflora, Solanum Jacquini,
“rua lanata, Achyranthes aspera. A smaller number, but still
considerable, are tropical African, which are also-widely diffused
over India. Among these are many Convolvulacee, as Batatas
pentaphylla, Pharbitis Nil, Ipomea muricata and reptans, and
many of the commonest Indian weeds, such as Peristrophe
bicaliculata and several species of Corchorus and Triumfetta.
A considerable proportion (perhaps one-sixth of the whole)
consists of common Egyptian plants, which are too intolerant
of moisture to withstand the climate of the more humid parts
of India, but which extend along the Arabian and Persian
coasts to Sindh, and thence to the Panjab and the drier parts
of the Gangetic plain, and some even to the Dekhan and
Mysore. Such are Peganum Harmala, Cocculus Leeba, Cap-
paris aphylla, Fagonia Arabica, Alhagi Maurorum, Acacia
Arabica, Prosopis spicigera, Zizyphus Lotus, and Calotropis
procera, all of which extend to the drier parts of the peninsula ;
and Malcolinia Africana, Corchorus depressus, Cucumis Colo-
cynthis, Berthelotia lanceolata, Heliotropium undulatum, Sal-
via Aigyptiaca, Lycium Europeum, Cometes Surattensis, seve-
ral Chenopodiacee, and Crypsis schenoides, which are confined
to northern India. With these there occur also a few cen-
tral European plants, though far fewer than in the northern
Panjab, as for example Ranunculus sceleratus, Convolvulus ar-
vensis, Heliotropium Europeum, Rumezx obtusifolius, Asphodelus
fistulosus, and Potamogeton pectinatus and natans.

Sindh also contains a considerable number of species which
have not been met with elsewhere in India, but which are
Arabian or Nubian plants. Such are Zygophyllum album and
simplex, Balsamodendron, Neurada procumbens, Aizoon Cana-
riense, Seddera latifolia, Trichodesma Africanum, Acanthodium
hirtum, and several Barleria. A few Persian and Mesopota-
mian plants not yet known further west, such as Populus Hu-
phratica and Gaillonia, occur also in the list. Puneeria co-
agulans, Stocks, is confined to Sindh, and the neighbouring
province of Beluchistan. Eastern species which find their

x
154 FLORA INDICA,

western limit in Sindh are almost entirely wanting. The fol-
lowing are all that are contained in Dr. Stocks’ catalogue,
excluding plants manifestly cultivated (such as Tamarindus),
Rhus Mysorensis, Zizyphus Jujuba, Hedyotis aspera, Coldenta
procumbens, Salvia plebeia (a New Holland plant), Clerodendron
phlomoides, Aristolochia bracteata, and Zeuxine sulcata. There
are, however, a considerable number of species which have
not been met with in Egypt or Arabia, but which belong to
genera characteristic of those countries, and are very closely
related to Egyptian species. Instances of this kind are Crota-
laria Burhia, Dicoma lanuginosa, Leptadenia Jacquemontiana,
Oxystelma esculentum, Linaria ramosissina, Streptium asperum,
Solanum gracilipes, Chamerops Ritchiana. If we add to this
enumeration the coast flora of Sonneratia, Rhizophora, Ceriaps,
Scevola, Aigiceras, Ivomea Pes-capre, and Avicennia, a good
general idea is given of the nature of the flora of Sindh.

15. Raswara.

The districts or states which are included under the general
name of Rajwara lie to the north of Malwah, and to the south
of the river Jumna. The whole of Marwar, including Jodh-
pur, Bikanir, and Jesalmir, lies in the basin of the Indus to
the west of the Arawali range. The remainder of the pro-
vince, consisting of the states of Mewar, Jaipur, Kotah, and
Gwalior, is situated in the basin of the river Chambal, the
great southern branch of the Jumna.

The Arawali mountains, as we have scen, form a continuous
range, running from north-east to south-west, which traverses
the whole of the province. It dips on its western side very
abruptly into the plains of Marwar, which are perfectly level,
and are continuous with the great sandy desert stretching
west to the Indus. To the eastward, these hills give off nu-
merous spurs, which form low ridges, separating the differ-
ent branches of the Chambal. The crest of the Arawali range
appears never to rise much above 3000 feet, and the head
valleys are 1000 feet lower. Thus Udepur and Ajmir, both
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 155

close to the crest of the range, have an elevation of about
2000 feet, and are surrounded by hills, the highest of which
are about 1000 feet higher. Abu, on a spur to the east of the
watershed, is said to attain 4500 feet.

Another range of hills, connected with the Arawali to the
south of Udepur, passes by Nimach, and runs parallel with and
west of the Chambal, as far as its junction with the Banas.
The elevation of Nimach is 1476 feet, and as the surrounding
hills are very low, they are perhaps not much higher than
2000 fect. The level of the country gradually sinks towards
the north-east. The elevation of Agra above the sea is 670
feet, and the junction of the Jumna and Chambal is a few feet
lower.

Rajwara is on the whole a barren province, a great part of
it being hilly and unimprovable, but the valleys are occasion-
ally rich and very fertile. The climate is drier than that of
Malwah, and becomes very arid in the northern parts, On
the western slopes of the Arawali hills there is a considerable
rain-fall during the south-west monsoon, but the whole coun-
try to the eastward is sheltered by that range from the effects
of the monsoon, so that the average rain-fall at Agra is only
19 or 20 inches. The plain of Marwar is even more arid, and
the desert which stretches towards the Indus is as dry and
sterile as the worst parts of Sindh. The mean temperature of
Rajwara is higher than might have been anticipated from its
elevation and latitude. At Ajmir and Nasirabad it is 76°.

The vegetation of Rajwara is not known in detail, but it
probably differs little from that of the Dekhan and upper
Gangetic valley. The forest-clad slopes of the Arawali range
are so dry for nine months of the year, that only those trees
which are tolerant of great dryness can grow there. They
may therefore be expected to present a vegetation similar to
that of the hills of Gujerat, or the western and drier Hima-
laya, where the climate is similar. The summit of Abu,
like that of Parasnath, produces some epiphytical Orchidee
and other humid types, but their number is no doubt incon-
156 FLORA INDICA.

siderable. The flora of the desert of Jesalmir resembles that
of the southern Panjab.

16. Pansas.

.

The Panjab extends from the northern border of Sindh and
Marwar, or rather Jesalmir, to the base of the Himalaya, and
from the mountains of Afghanistan, which skirt the right
bank of the Indus, to the borders of the Gangetic plain.
Strictly speaking, the river Satlej, or Gharra, is the south-
eastern boundary of the Panjab, but politically the Cis-Satlej
states have been attached to it, and for our purposes it is con-
venient to draw the boundary along the line which separates
the waters tributary to the Ganges from those which flow to-
wards the Indus. This line lies to the eastward of the river
Gagar, whose channel may be traced by Bhatnir to the Satlej,
a little above Bahawalpur, though its waters are generally ab-
sorbed by the desert long before they reach that river. It
therefore includes Bahawalpur and Bhatiana, as well-as the
Cis-Satle} states.

The Panjab, as is well known, derives its name from the
five great tributaries of the Indus by which it is traversed.
These are the Jelam, the Chenab, the Ravi, the Beas, and the
Satlej, all of which, uniting to form the Panjnad, join the
Indus near the southern extremity of the province. The sur-
face is on the whole level, but the north-western angle is more
or less diversified with hills. West of the Indus there is only
a narrow strip of level country, and here and there the hills
approach close to the river. No definite physical boundary can
therefore be laid down along this frontier, and the political
boundary must be adopted. Practically this is of no import-
ance, as the vegetation of the lower hills of Afghanistan is the
same as that of the western Panjab.

Between the Indus and the Jelam an elevated platform of
considerable elevation (at Rawil Pindi 2000 feet) abuts upon
the Himalaya, and south of that town rises into a low range
of hills usually known as the salt range, the southern escarp-
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 157

ment of which crosses the Doab* from Pind Dadan Khan
in a westerly direction. The summits of this range do not
rise higher than 3000 feet. East of the Jelam a very low
range of hills, only a few hundred feet in height, runs parallel
to that river for some distance from the Himalaya. Elsewhere
the country is level, and slopes very gently down from the
base of the Himalaya towards the sea. Attok, on the Indus,
is elevated 1000 feet, and Lahore about 800 feet above the
level of the sea. The junction of the Panjnad with the Indus
is elevated about 200 feet.

The climate of the Panjab is very dry. Along the base of
the Himalaya the periodical rains are well marked, occurring
at the same season as elsewhere 1n northern India, but their
quantity diminishes rapidly in advancing westward, and to the
west of the Jelam they disappear. The amount of rain-fall
also diminishes in receding from the mountains. At Firoz-
pur and Lahore it is in ordinary seasons very small; and at
greater distances from the Himalaya the rains may he said
to cease entirely. Throughout the province, however, heavy
rain usually falls at midwinter, but does not continue for any
length of time.

The mean temperature of the Panjab does not differ mate-
rially from that of Agra and Delhi, but is rather lower. The
absence of rain in the western and southern parts of the pro-
vince raises the summer temperature very high, but the cool-
ness of the winter months compensates for this, and reduces
the mean temperature of the whole year.

The surface of the Panjab, like that of Sindh, is very fertile
where water is procurable for irrigation, but elsewhere it is
quite barren. Along the base of the Himalaya, from Ambala
as far as the Jelam, there is a very rich belt of fertile coun-
try. Ata little distance from the mountains, however, the
centre of each Doab is dry and barren, and the cultivation
is confined to a narrow belt along the great rivers. The soil

* Any tract of country included between two rivers which join is called in
India a Doab.
158 FLORA INDICA.

is usually a hard clay, and water is only procurable at great
depths. East of the Satlej a sandy desert extends from Sirsa
as far as Marwar and the Run of Kach. The streams which
descend from the Himalaya and the western face of the Ara-
wali hills are all dissipated before they can mingle their
waters with the Satlej, and below Bahawalpur the desert ad-
vances close to the river.

The vegetation of the Panjab varies with the climate. In
the southern part of the province, where little or no rain falls,
the flora is almost identical with that of Sindh ; but as the la-
titude increases and the mean temperature, and especially the
winter temperature, diminishes, we find a gradual increase of
plants characteristic of the Mediterranean flora, which is fully
represented on the mountains of Afghanistan. These are,
however, chiefly winter-flowering annuals, such as Go/dbachia
levigata, Frankenia pulverulenta, Silene conica, Arenaria ser-
pyllifolia, Euphorbia Helioscopia, Carthamus oxyacantha, Ve-
ronica agrestis, Poa annua, and their wumber is not consider-
able. All the shrubby plants which give the character to the
vegetation are the same as those of Sindh. The extensive
tracts of low and scattered tree-jungle which occupy the dry
clay soil at a little distance from the river, even further to the
north and east than Lahore and Firozpur, consist chiefly of Cap-
paris aphylla, Acacia Arabica and leucophlea, Prosopis spici-
gera, Zizyphus Lotus, and Salvadora oleoides (8. Indica, Royle).
Cocculus Leeba, a Senegal, Egyptian, and Sindh species, climbs
over the trees. Populus Euphratica forms thickets along the
Satlej, as far east as Bahawalpur, along with Tamarix Gallica,
which, however, is generally diffused over India. Berthelotia
lanceolata, a low shrubby plant, which is widely diffused over
the drier parts of Asia and Africa, covers large tracts, cither
quite alone or interspersed with other plants.

Nearer to the Himalaya, as the climate becomes moister,
the vegetation changes, the plants of the desert giving place
to those of the Gangetic plain. At Ludiana and Jalandhar
the shrubby vegetation is quite changed. Butea frondosa
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 159

has become common, accompanied by all the characteristic
forms, which will be enumerated in the next section, and the
dry country shrubs have quite disappeared. With the annual
herbaceous vegetation the change is less marked, these dis-
tricts presenting a mixed flora, the cold and hot seasons pro-
ducing plants of a dry climate, while during the rains more
humid types are numerous.

West of the Jelam, wherever the surface is hilly, as is
usually the case, it supports a very different vegetation. Aca-
cia modesta, and some other species, with a spinous Celustrus,
form the greater part of the jungle. Olea undulata, Rhazya
stricta, Dodonea, Reptonia (Edgeworthia of Falconer), and
other plants of the lower hills of Afghanistan, occur occasion-
ally, and many mountain plants of the Persian flora, which
descend from the hills, are here met with. Several species
of Delphininin, described in the present part of our work, and
numerous Caryophyllee, Geraniacee, Cichoracee, Cynaracee,
Labiate, Boraginee, and other genera of the Oriental flora,
might be enumerated as instances; but the flora of this dis-
trict is still very imperfectly known, no extensive collection
of its plants having reached this country. Those which we
have seen were collected by Jacquemont, who explored the
Salt range; by Dr. Fleming, who has more recently visited
the same district, and has communicated to us a complete
series of the plants which he collected; and by Major Vicary,
chiefly from the neighbourhood of Peshawer.

Griffith’s private journals, Jacquemont’s ‘ Voyage aux Indes
Orientales,’ and Royle’s ‘Illustrations,’ contain many in-
teresting notes regarding the Panjab flora. Mr. Edgeworth
has fully investigated the neighbourhood of Multan, and has
communicated many specimens to the Hookerian Herbarium.
These and our own materials give us a very complete know-
ledge of its vegetation.

17. Upper Ganeeric PLain.

Between the Himalaya on the north and the spurs of the
160 FLORA INDICA,

Vindhia on the south, the Ganges and its tributaries flow
through a broad plain, uninterrupted by any inequality of
surface. The Jumna above and the Ganges below the junc-
tion of the two rivers, flow near the southern margin of the
plain, occasionally washing the rocky extremities of the hills,
which advance from the southward, and always at no great
distance from them, so that the greater part of the plain lies
to the north, between these rivers and the Himalaya. As far
as the commencement of the delta of the Ganges, its surface
is characterized by great uniformity of physical character ; it
may therefore conveniently be regarded as one botanical pro-
vince, including the districts of Delhi and Agra on the left
bank of the Jumna, which adjoin the Rajput states, the Doab
between the Jumna and Ganges, and Rohilkhand, Oude, and
Benares, with the district of Tirhut,-on the left bank of the
Ganges.

Though the Gangetic plain is not separated from the Pan-
jab by any perceptible ridge, the line of separation between
the two, which lies very little to the left of the Jumna,
between Karnal or Jagadri, and Thanesir, is the most ele-
vated part of the plain which hes at the base of the Himalaya.
Ambala, on a branch of the Gogra, and Saharanpur, on the
left bank of the Jumna, are each about 1000 feet above the
level of the sea, and the high lands on the right bank of the
Jumna are probably not more than fifty feet higher. Thence
the plain slopes very gradually to the sea, with an average
fall of about a foot a mile. Agya is 670 feet, Cawnpore 500
feet, Allahabad 305 feet, and Benares 265 feet above the level
of the sea.

The mean temperature of the upper Gangetic plain varies
from 78° at its lower extremity, to 724° at Saharanpur, the
diminution being mainly caused by the increased cold of the
winter months, as the heat of summer is in all parts very
great. The rains sect in everywhere soon after the sun has
attained its most northern limit. The rain-fall is greatest
near the Himalaya, and diminishes gradually as we recede
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 161

from the mountains. Along the base of the Himalaya it is
greatest to the eastward, and becomes much less in the ex-
treme west. Close to the mountains the amount of fall is
not known, but at Benares it is 54 inches, at Gorakpur it is
50 inches, at Moradabad 41 inches, and at Saharunpur only
30 inches. Further from the hills the fall at Meerut is 30
inches, at Alighar 24 inches, at Fattighar 22 inches, at Pani-
pat 25% inches, at Delhi 214 inches, at Agra 194 inches, at
Cawupore 23 inches, at Allahabad 33 inches, and at Mirzapur
35 inches. These numbers present many irregularities, and
are probably not to be relied on, but they suffice to show the
diminution of rain as the distance from the Himalaya increases,
Nor is the reduced rain-fall an accurate indication of the
change of climate, as the atmosphere near the mountains is
shown by the dew-point observations to be much more moist
at all seasons than at a distance.

The flora of the Gangetic plain varies with the degree of
humidity. The surface (except along the base of the moun-
tains) is nowhere clothed with forest, but uncultivated tracts
are usually covered with a loose bush-jungle, in which Butea
Srondosa, Flacourtia sepiaria, Capparis sepiaria, Zizyphus Jujuba
and Ginoplia, Adhatoda Vasica, and Carissa edulis are among
the commonest shrubs, till the climate becomes too dry for them,
when they are gradually replaced by the vegetation of the
Panjab region, which usually advances as far as the Jumua,
and now and then penetrates a little way into the Doab; in-
deed several of the species which are most characteristic of
the arid flora, as, for instance, Tecoma undulata and Berthe-
lotia lanceolata, were first collected by General Hardwicke in
the neighbourhood of Cawnpore. Alhagi is also found in the
same district, and Peganum Harmala is recorded as a native
of Monghir.

If we exclude this dry country flora, which just skirts the
southern part of the plain, the vegetation of the Gangetic
plain presents few peculiar features ; indeed a catalogue of the
plants of Rohilkhand contains very few species which are not

y
162 FLORA INDICA.

common all over India, even to the extreme south of the pe-
ninsula, in those provinces which have a similar climate. A
very few winter-flowering plants (such as Ranunculus scele-
ratus) are the only exceptions, and these are mostly wanderers
from the temperate region of the Himalaya. We have already
had occasion to direct attention to the remarkable uniformity
of the vegetation over large areas of India, and as our infor-
mation becomes more precise, the sameness becomes more
striking.

A considerable portion of the flora of the peninsula does not
extend to the upper Gangetic plain, because of the increased
cold of winter, and even within the district several plants
which are common in the south-eastern portion do not extend
to the north-west. Trichodesma Zeylanicum is common. about
Patna, but not found im Rohilkhand. Cassytha, which is com-
mon in Bahar, is found at Agra, but not on the north of the
Ganges. The Palmyra (Borassus) is cultivated as far up the
Ganges as Alighar and Shahjehanpur, but is not known at
Meerut or Moradabad. The only wild palm in the province
is Phenix sylvestris.

Near the base of the Himalaya there is always a belt of
forest of considerable width; but as it is identical in vegeta-
tion with the tropical belt of the mountains, to which indeed
it owes its existence, it will be more convenient to notice it in
describing the Himalaya.

The vegetation of the upper Gangetic plain, which was first
explored by Hardwicke, Govan, and Wallich, was afterwards
illustrated in detail by Dr. Royle, whose long residence at
Saharunpur gave him ample opportunity of investigating it.
In his ‘ [Hustrations,’ the influence of the climate upon the
vegetation, and the curious transition from the humid to the
dry country flora, are first pomted out. Our own collections
are chiefly from Rohilkhand.

18. BEeneat.

The lower part of the Gangetic plain, which constitutes the
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 163

province of Bengal, differs so strikingly in climate and vege-
tation from the upper, that it must necessarily be regarded as
a separate province. Along the sea-coast Bengal includes the
whole of the delta of the Ganges, extending from Balasor to
the mouth of the Fenny. It is bounded on the west by the
hilly districts of Orissa and Bahar, and on the east by the
Assam valley, and the Khasia, Tippera, and Chittagong hills.
To the north it extends to the base of the Himalaya, but to the
north-west the boundary between Bengal and the upper Gan-
getic plain must be an arbitrary one, the transition of climate
and vegetation being gradual; it may, however, conveniently
be drawn at the river Cosi. Further west the plains are
screened by the Bahar hills from the direct influence of the
moist air from the Bay of Bengal, and are therefore dricr.

The surface of Bengal is perfectly flat, and so little ele-
vated above the level of the river that a great part of it is
under water during the rainy season. Close to the base of
the Himalaya the surface is a little more elevated, but else-
where it is everywhere intersected by watercourses, which are
formed by the branching of the two great rivers, the Ganges
and Brahmaputra, and of their tributaries.

The climate of Bengal is much more equable than that of
the upper Gangetic plain. The rains are heavier and of lon-
ger duration; the heat of summer never rises to so excessive a
temperature as in the north-west provinces of Hindostan, and
the winter is much less cold. North of the Ganges, hot
winds blowing from the westward towards the funnel-shaped
valley of Assam occasionally traverse the plain, but they are
rarely of sufficiently long continuance to affect the vegeta-
tion. South of the Ganges the delta is sheltered by the hills
of Bahar, so that no hot winds blow, and the atmosphere
always remains more or less humid. This humidity is no
doubt primarily due to the proximity of the sea, though we
learn from the dryness of Sindh, on the opposite side of the
peninsula, that that alone is not sufficient to induce it; the
main cause would appear to be the proximity of the cunor-
164 FLORA INDICA,

mously elevated snow-clad masses of the Himalaya, and the
suddenness with which they rise out of the plain.

During the rainy season, when the wind blows from the
south, and arrives saturated with moisture at the base of the
mountains, a sudden condensation at once takes place; and
the distance from the sea is so small, that the effect of the
cooling is nearly uniform over the whole area, and does not
diminish rapidly as we recede from the mountains, as in the
upper provinces. During the remainder of the year, when
land winds prevail, the humidity of the atmosphere must be
mainly due, as has already been observed (at p. 80), to an
upper return current, which is stopped by the high wall of the
Himalaya, and, being cooled, sinks towards the earth, and is
carried back towards the sea along with the normal current,
which descends along the course of the Ganges and Brahma-
putra. In support of this explanation, it may be noticed that
a belt of equable climate, gradually narrowing as we advance
westward, skirts the base of the Himalaya, the summers of
the Terai and Himalayan valleys being less hot, and the win-
ters moister and less cold than those of the open plain.

The rain-fall in Bengal varies from sixty to one hundred
inches. It is least in the north-western part of the province,
and greatest on the eastern sea-coast, near the mouth of the
Megna. The mean temperature of Calcutta is 78°, which may
be considered as that of the whole area.

The province of Bengal is celebrated for its fertility, and
is for the most part under cultivation. The surface is peren-
nially green, and the villages are usually buried among lofty
trees; Bamboos, Figs, Mangoes, and various Palms occupying
a conspicuous place. The Palms are chiefly Cocoa and Betel-
nut, Phenix, Borassus, and, near the sea, Corypha. The
two first may be considered the most characteristic cultivated
plants, as they are intolerant of cold and do not extend into
the drier provinces. Two species of Rattan (Calamus Rov-
burghit and fascicularis) are common throughout Bengal, and
a third (C. Mastersianus), which is common in Silhet and
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 165

Assam, is found occasionally in the eastern districts. The
indigenous flora is much more extensive than that of the
upper Gangetic plain, comprising all the species which grow
there except those belonging to the Egyptian or arid flora,
besides many others which are not found to the north-west.
Ferns are numerous, and a few epiphytical Orchidee are
found upon the trees, Vanda Roxburghii being the most com-
mon. One of the most remarkable forms is a species of rose
(R. involucrata), which is common in the grassy jungles of
the northern parts of Bengal. Many peninsular species
which are prevented by the cold of winter from extending
northward to the upper Gangetic plain are abundant in Ben-
gal. The common shrubs are species of Zizyphus, Adhatoda,
Calotropis, Carissa, Melastoma, Alangium, Stravadium, Tetran-
thera, Antidesma, and Guatteria suberosa. Pedalium Murex,
Tiaridium Indicum, Trichodesma Zeylanicum, Coldenia pro-
cumbens, Thespis divaricata, and Tiliacora acuminata may be
mentioned as instances of peninsular forms which are equally
common in Bengal, but are not found in the upper Gangetic
plain. One of the most curious natives of Bengal is Ethulia
divaricata, a tropical African plant, which is found nowhere
else in India. The flora of Bengal does not exhibit much
affinity with that of the Malayan Peninsula, containing no.
Cycas, Oaks, nor Nutmegs, though these all grow in Chitta-
gong very little to the eastward, and in the Khasia hills on
the north-east frontier.

Within the influence of the tides the delta of the Ganges
is covered with a dense jungle of trees peculiar to salt-marshes,
called the Sunderbunds. This is most largely developed in
the western parts of the delta, where the rise and fall of the
tides are not considerable, and where there is but little influx
of fresh water. To the eastward, near the mouth of the Megna,
the bay is almost fresh, and its shores are muddy without
vegetation. The rise and fall of the tides are here so consi-
derable, that there is not the same facility for the growth of
shrub and trees along the margin of the ocean, that there is
166 FLORA INDICA.

on the banks of the creeks which traverse the Sunderbunds in
the western part of the delta. There mangroves, Sonneratia,
fyiceras, and Heritiera, mingled with gigantic grasses and
Typha, abound. Nipa fruticans fringes the watercourses, and
vast tracts are covered with Phenix paludosa, an elegant little
palm six or eight feet in height.

The vegetation of Bengal has been well explored. The foun-
dation of its flora was laid by Roxburgh, who was appointed
in the year 1793 to the superintendence of the Calcutta Bo-
tanic Gardens, which, by his labours and those of his distin-
guished successors Hamilton and Wallich, became very rich
in tropical plants. A complete enumeration of the plants
of Bengal is found in Roxburgh’s ‘ Flora Indica.’ Griffith’s
‘Itinerary Notes’ and Voigt’s ‘ Hortus Suburbanus’ also con-
tain notices of many indigenous species.

Il. The Himalaya.

To the north of the great plain of Hindostan is situated a
mountain-tract of great extent, strictly defined on its plain-
ward face, and increasing in elevation as we advance towards
the interior. As a whole, this tract is extremely rugged, lofty
mountain-chains being separated by deep valleys. Amid the
numerous and intricate ramifications of these chains there
is considerable difficulty in acquiring a definite idea of the
composition of the mass. Superficial observation gives the
impression that numerous ranges rise one behind another,
the more distant of which are loftier than those in front; but
a nearer approach shows the fallacy of this impression, and
proves that the arrangement is much less simple.

A prodigiously clevated but scarcely known chain traverses
Asia from east to west in about 36° N. lat. South of this
chain flow two rivers, the Indus and the Brahmaputra, which,
rising nearly together, run in directly opposite directions ;
one nearly west, the other nearly east. Throughout the
greater part of their course they preserve these directions,
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 167

but at last both turn abruptly south, to discharge their waters
into the Indian Ocean. The chain between these rivers and
the plains of India is the Himalaya, which is connected with
the still loftier chain of the Kouenlun behind at the common
source of these two rivers by mountains of comparatively mo-
derate elevation, which are perhaps portions of a chain run-
ning from south-west to north-east, and forming the water-
shed of Asia as far as the Sea of Japan. Nothing can be
more simple than this definition, which is that given by Mr.
Hodgson, and we think it is the only one which will suffice.
The Himalaya thus includes the whole extent of country be-
tween the Indus at Attok and the great bend of the Brahma-
putra, but nothing to the west of the Indus or to the east of
the Brahmaputra. The axis of the main chain of the Hima-
laya lies in general far back, much nearer to the two great
rivers which run behind it than to the plains of India; hence
the secondary chains on the south face are much more im-
portant than those on the north.

The Himalaya may be regarded as consisting of two por-
tions, one on each side of the point of origin of the meri-
dional ridge, by which it is connected with the Kouenlun
behind. Of these the Western Himalaya is rather shorter
than the Eastern, and it is better known throughout a great
part of its course from its lying within British territory, while
the Eastern Himalaya is for the most part Tibetan. The
elevation of the chain is probably everywhere very great, no
known pass across the watershed being of lower elevation
than 16,500 feet, except close to the extremities of the chain.
The most remarkable depressions in the inner Himalaya are
the Rotang Pass between Kulu and Lahbul, which is 13,000
feet, and the Zoji Pass between Kashmir and Dras, which is
only 11,300 feet.

From the central axis of the chain of the Himalaya a suc-
cession of secondary ranges take their origin, which descend
on the one hand towards the plains of India, and on the other
towards the northern rivers. These secondary chains, on the
168 FLORA INDICA.

Indian side, separate the great rivers which flow towards the
plains of India, and which, successively uniting in their courses
through the plains, ultimately discharge their waters into the
Indus and Brahmaputra, from which they are at first sepa-
rated by the whole width of the chain of the Himalaya. The
great rivers from west to east are in succession—the Jelam,
the Chenab, the Ravi, the Beas, the Satlej, the Jumna, the
Ganges, the Gogra, the Gandak, the Cosi, the Tista, the Mo-
nas, and the Subansiri; all of these are separated by chains
at first of great elevation, but which terminate at last abruptly
in the plains of India. Some of these chains are now well ex-
plored, but others, especially those in Nipal and Bhotan, are
still very imperfectly known. They vary a good deal in direc-
tion, some being almost perpendicular to the main axis, while
others form with it a very acute angle. They all ramify very
much, giving off chains of the third order, separating the tri-
butaries of the great rivers.

The length of the chain of the Himalaya, from the Indus to
the Brahmaputra, may be estimated at about 1400 miles, while
its width varies from 200 to 100 miles. Most of the lofty
peaks with which we are acquainted are situated on the se-
condary chains, but the mean height of the main axis is pro-
bably greater. The elevation of the secondary chains dimi-
nishes, on the whole, as they approach their termination in the
plains, though with a certain degree of irregularity. In length
these vary considerably, according to their direction, but we
must refer to the map for details of their structure and ar-
rangement. It will be seen that their ramifications are innu-
merable; their flanks are im general steep, and separate deep
valleys. Open plains are rare, but occur occasionally at all
elevations, and there are a few inconsiderable lakes. The
mean slope of the Himalaya from the plains to the axis is not
more than 1 in 25, and the mean slope of the ridges of the
scondary chains, which are usually very oblique, and always
sinuous, must be considerably less. It is important to keep
in view these numbers, which serve to correct the crroneous
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 169

estimates usually formed of the steepness of these mountains.
The chain does not run due east and west, its western extre-
mity being in 35° north latitude, while the latitude of the
east end is only 28° north.

Though the Gangetic and Panjab plains, from which the
Himalaya rises abruptly, are for the most part devoid of trees,
or covered only with scattered jungle, there is usually a belt
of forest ten or twenty miles in width, along the base of the
mountains, composed of the same trees which form the mass
of the tropical vegetation of the lower hills.

The extension of the forest over the plain is no doubt
the effect of the equable and humid climate which prevails
along the base of the mountains, but the nature of the drain-
age is also not without its influence. The forest grows usually
on slightly inclined gravelly slopes, and is succeeded on the
side furthest from the mountains by a swampy tract, without
trees, and covered with long grasses, called the Terai. Beyond
the Terai the surface generally rises again slightly, so that
the swampy tract may be regarded as a series of flat-floored
valleys, skirting the base of the mountains; or rather, in a
strictly scientific point of view, it consists simply of the out-
ermost valleys themselves, and the bases of the mountains
forming scarcely perceptible undulations between them.

Immediately within the mountains the first series of late-
ral valleys are often broad and bounded by low hills, or on
one side (the southern) by low hills, and on the other (the
northern) by considerably higher ones. These are known
by the name of Dhiéns (Doons); and when very open, flat-
floored, and with gradually sloping beds, their true relation
to the surrounding mountain-chains is not at once apparent.
Sometimes they appear to be indefinitely extended east and
west, in a direction parallel to the Himalayan chain; and,
running from one great river to another, they appear to belong
to a different order of valleys from what occur further within
the mountains. This arises in some cases from the slope
of their beds being so extremely gradual, that the watershed

Zz
170 FLORA INDICA.

between the valley that ascends from one river, to the cor-
responding valley that descends to the other river, can only
be detected by the observation of the drainage; whence the
two valleys appear to form one. Such is the case with the
Dehra Dhin, which appears to form one continuous trans-
verse valley between the Jumna and the Ganges, but which
really consists of two valleys; one descending from the vil-
lage of Dehra (which occupies the co?) westerly to the Jumna,
and the other descending from the same spot easterly to the
Ganges. Other Dhiins, again, are simply very broad, open
valleys, differing in no physical features from those that occur
in other parts of the mountains. In the Panjab-Himalaya,
where the tertiary sandstones acquire a great development,
two or three such valleys occur in succession before the
higher mountains begin. ‘These valleys, or Dhins, are not, as
is very generally supposed, continuous along the whole ex-
tent of the Himalaya, and interposed between the tertiary
and secondary mountains. They are merely the outer series
of lateral valleys, and are always of limited extent.

In the enormous chain of the Himalaya, which rises nearly
from the level of the sea to perpetual snow, we have of course
every variation of temperature between tropical or subtropical
heat and extreme cold. The diminution of temperature is 1°
for 300 feet of elevation in the more humid, and for 400 feet
in the drier part of the chain. The elevation of the snow-
line, at equal distances from the plains, is nearly uniform
throughout the whole extent of the chain, the increase of
latitude of the more westerly part beg compensated for by
the greater distance from the sea, and consequent diminished
snow-fall. This level on the outer ranges has been deter-
mined to be about 16,000 feet, but it becomes higher on the
inner ranges, and in the Tibetan Himalaya is not under 19
or 20,000 feet.

The climate of the Himalaya varies much in different parts.
During the winter season the weather is generally unsettled ;
for while the north-east monsoon is blowing over the lower
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 171

parts of India, an upper current of south-westerly wind
carries its moisture to the higher mountains, where it is con-
densed in the form of snow. Snow falls in the eastern parts,
in severe seasons, as low as 5000 feet, and in the north-
west occasionally as low as 2000 feet. The ordinary limit,
however, is several thousand feet higher. After the vernal
equinox, by which time the south-west monsoon has fairly
set in, the sky is usually serene and the weather beautiful.
To the eastward this rule is subject to frequent exceptions,
the same causes which make the climate of Bengal humid
at all seasons operating more markedly on the Himalaya to
the northward of that province. As summer advances, the
wind becomes more humid, and occasional heavy thunder-
storms in the afternoons mark the approach of the rains,
which set in about midsummer ; considerably earlier, however,
in the eastern than in the north-western Himalaya. During
the rainy season, which continues almost till the autumnal
equinox, when the decreasing declination of the sun changes
the direction of the wind, the atmosphere is very humid, usu-
ally almost to saturation. There are, however, occasional in-
terruptions in the rains, during which the weather is superb.
The rain-fall is greatest to the eastward, and diminishes gra-
dually in advancing westward.

As the source of the deluge of rain which falls on the Hima-
laya is very distant, a great part of the moisture is necessa-
rily deposited on the first range with which the humid wind
comes in contact, of sufficient elevation to cool the air to the
point of saturation. The rain-fall is therefore greatest on
ranges elevated from 6 to 10,000 feet, especially where these
advance in considerable masses near to the plains, while
isolated peaks, and ranges of lesser elevation, as well as the
valleys of the great rivers, are evidently drier. As a conse-
quence of this, all the valleys of the interior which are sepa-
rated from the plains by continuous chains, attaining an ele-
vation of 10-12,000 fect, are to a great extent sheltered by
these from the rains, which fall only as occasional showers ;
172 FLORA INDICA.

while those still further back, and bounded on the plainward
face by mountains rising everywhere to the level of perpetual
snow, are absolutely without rain during the monsoon. In
Sikkim and Bhotan, where the wide valleys are perpendicu-
lar to the axis of the chain, and correspond to the direction
of the winds, the rains are heavy till we penetrate far into the
interior, but great irregularities everywhere occur even in
adjacent valleys; thus the transverse chain of the upper Tista
makes the climate of the higher parts of the Lachen valley
much drier than that of the Lachung river, though the two
are only a few miles apart.

We meet, therefore, in the Himalaya, with all the modifi-
cations of climate which have already heen enumerated as oc-
curring in India, and the aspect of the mountains varies with
the chmate. In the permanently humid parts the mountains
are covered everywhere with an uniform sombre forest, mask-
ing all inequalities of surface, and giving a dull and mono-
tonous aspect to the scenery. This forest rises to the upper
limit of trees, at 12-13,000 feet, and is succeeded by grassy
pastures, which ascend to the snow-line. Forests are also
plentiful where the dry season is well marked and the rains
abundant; but they are there confined to the shady and
moister exposures, while the sunny slopes and all the lower
hills are grassy and rocky. The permanently arid mountains
of the extreme west are barren and rocky, and devoid of trees
at all elevations.

In the temperate valleys of the inner Himalaya, where the
rain-fall is moderate in amount and the ground is perma-
nently covered with snow during winter, and where the hot
summer’s sun powerfully stimulates vegetation, the mountain
slopes present a delightful intermixture of beautiful forest and
of luxuriant vegetation; while above the limit of trees the
compact turf is enamelled with myriads of lovely flowers, nou-
rished by the melting snows and the genial warmth of summer.
To this, however, as we penetrate further into the interior, a
barren, treeless climate rapidly succeeds, in which the princi-
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 1738

pal vegetation occurs at the commencement of spring, when
the melting snow supplies abundant moisture to small an-
nual plants, which run their course with great rapidity, and
are speedily shrivelled up by a scorching sun.

As respects climate, we have therefore two different systems
of division of the Himalaya:—1, into the tropical, temperate,
and alpine zones; and 2, into the exterior or rainy, the inte-
rior or intermediate, and the Tibetan or arid Himalaya.

The term tropical is not strictly applicable to any part of
the chain, which is nowhere within the tropics, but we find it
convenient to adopt it, and, the vegetation being strictly tro-
pical, it can, we think, lead to no inconvenience; while the
only word which could be substituted, namely subtropical, is
required to express the transition from the vegetation of the
base to that of the temperate zone. There are of course no
strict lines of demarcation between the three zones first enu-
merated; but they are sufficient to express the three promi-
nent changes in the vegetation which correspond to those
observable in passing from the equator towards the poles, and
on the whole are sufficiently distinct to be readily recogniz-
able.

In the extreme west the tropical belt rises to about 4000
feet, and as we advance eastward its elevation gradually in-
creases. In Kumaon it is 5000 feet, and in Nipal rather
higher. In the permanently humid country to the eastward
it rises still higher, tropical vegetation being found as high as
7000 feet ; but the equable nature of the climate masks the
effect, and carries many temperate plants much lower than
that level. The alpine zone may be said to commence at the
upper limit of trees, which varies from 12,000 feet in the
extreme west to nearly 13,000 feet in the eastern Himalaya.
A number of trees and shrubs which are peculiar to the
higher part of the temperate zone, we shall generally charac-
terize as subalpine.

The division of the Himalaya into exterior, interior, and
Tibetan, corresponds in the temperate zone to very marked
174 FLORA INDICA.

differences of vegetation. In the great valleys the tropical
flora stretches far into the interior, and is much the same
there as in the outer portion of the mountains. In the ex-
terior Himalaya there is a well marked rainy season. The
width of the belt of the exterior or humid Himalaya is much
greater to the eastward than in the extreme west, the rain-fall
and humidity being much less to the westward. We there-
fore find the plants of the interior zone advancing much
nearer to the plains in the western Himalaya than they do in
the eastern, where a humid or rainy climate vegetation pene-
trates far into the interior. In the outer zone of the eastern
Himalaya, indeed, a vegetation characteristic of an equable
climate prevails throughout the year, while to the westward
those families which delight in humidity only make their ap-
pearance with the commencement of the rainy season, before
which time no Zingiberacee, terrestrial orchids, especially
Malaxidee, Cyrtandracee, Acanthacee, or balsams, are to be
met with.

Considered with respect to its longitudinal extent, the Hi-
malaya, when regarded solely from a physical point of view,
consists of only two divisions, a western and an eastern, cor-
responding respectively to the Indus and Brahmaputra. For
botanical purposes, however, the chain requires to be divided
into western, central, and eastern Himalaya. The kingdom
of Nipal, in the middle, constitutes the whole of the central
Himalaya. To the eastward lie Sikkim, Bhotan, and Abor,
to the westward Kumaon and the Panjab Himalaya.

We have thus three principal series of divisions of the Hi-
malaya, according to length, breadth, and height. Accordingly

we say—
1 (longitudinally). The eastern, central, and western Hi-
malaya.
2 (latttudinally). The exterior, interior, and Tibetan Hima-
laya.

3 (altitudinally). The tropical, temperate, and alpine Hi-
malaya.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 175

A combination of these three modes of division will be
our usual mode of defining the localities of the plants. In
the great majority of cases these terms are abundantly suffi-
cient for our purposes, the range of each species being very
considerable. There are, however, many instances in which
it is desirable to enter into further detail, and in such cases
we shall either make use of the river valleys (a very con-
venient mode of indicating the regions), or of the political
subdivisions usually recognized. To these we shall refer in
the following remarks on the great geographical divisions,
which correspond to the longitudinal divisions given above,
with the addition of a fourth, namely, Tibet, which includes
not only the Tibetan slope of the Himalaya,—that is to say,
the ramifications which extend from its axis towards the
Tibetan Brahmaputra and Indus,—but also the mountainous
country to the north of these rivers, as far as the axis of the
chain of the Kouenlun.

Eastern Himalaya.

In this are included the states of Sikkim and Bhotan, and
the districts lying to the eastward of the latter as far as the
great bend of the Brahmaputra, which we shall call collec-
tively by the name of Abor.

1. ABor.

To the eastward of the Subansiri river there is probably
only one range of any considerable elevation, and the moun-
tains by which the Himalaya terminates in that direction per-
haps nowhere attain a greater height than eight or ten thou-
sand feet, while the valley of the Dihong or Brahmaputra is
probably broad and open. These mountains are inhabited by
wild and suspicious tribes, who have hitherto refused all access
to the interior of their country. The climate and vegetation
are probably identical with those of the Mishmi mountains,
to the eastward of the Brahmaputra, which will be noticed in
a future page.
176 FLORA INDICA.

2. Buoran.

Bhotan is at present one of the least accessible parts of the
Himalaya, and is only known to us by the narratives of Tur-
ner and of Pemberton; for Mr. Bogle, who passed through
it in 1774, has left no record of his journey. Captain Turner
traversed the most westerly part of the province, from the
plains of Bengal to the towns of Tashisudon and Panaka, and,
after a short residence in Tibet, returned by the same route to
India; he has not, in his ‘Travels, given any details of the
vegetation.

Major Pemberton, who was accompanied by Mr. Griffith,
entered Bhotan a little to the west of the meridian of Gowa-
hatti, in Assam, and crossed a range of mountains into the
valley of the Monas river, whence he travelled in a westerly
direction across high mountains to the valley of the Pa-chu.
This river, which rises to the eastward of Chumalari, in Tibet,
has an almost due south course to the plains; but the Monas
as well as the Subansiri have a south-west course in Bhotan:
higher up they probably run south-east, and bend round to
south-west im a curve somewhat parallel to that of the Yaru
or Dihong, which afterwards becomes the Brahmaputvra.

In western Bhotan the mountain-ranges are lofty and rug-
ged, and the river-courses very deep and generally narrow.
At Panaka the Pa-chu is only 3700 feet above the sea, though
eighty miles distant from the plains; and the Monas, where
Pemberton and Griffith crossed it, is only 1400 feet, while the
range south of it attains an elevation of 9500 feet. In their
journey from the Monas to Panaka, these travellers crossed
ridges 12,400 feet in height. On their return to India they
followed Captain Turner’s route.

The mountain mass which descends from the axis of the
Himalaya to separate the Monas from the Subansiri attains an
elevation of at least 24,000 feet as far south as latitude 28°.
Three peaks upon this are visible from the Khasia mountains,
and spurs descending from it were ascended to an elevation
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 177

of nearly 12,000 feet by Mr. Booth in 1849, in a district north
of Bishnath, in Upper Assam, which is inhabited by a race
called Duphlas. He collected some Ferns, and especially seeds
of Rhododendrons, of which an account has been published
by Nuttall in ‘ Hooker’s Journal of Botany.’

Mr. Griffith’s attention was of course mainly devoted to the
botany of the district, and in his ‘Itinerary Notes’ and jour-
nals we have a mass of important information regarding the
general features of the vegetation, together with a great deal
of detail which will become valuable as soon as the species
are determined.

The climate of Bhotan seems to be very equable, and the
humidity of the winter months appears to increase to the
eastward. We do not, however, possess any records of tem-
perature or humidity, and our inferences regarding the cli-
mate are drawn from the vegetation only. The steepness with
which the mountains rise, and the influence of the elevated
mass of the Khasia to the south, make the lower mountains
which skirt the plains of Assam, between the Godada and the
Monas, drier than those nearer Sikkim, which are exposed to
the full force of the monsoon, or than those further east.

The deep narrow valleys of the great rivers carry a tropical
vegetation very far into the interior of Bhotan, among lofty
mountains capped with almost perpetual snow. These attract
to themselves so much of the moisture of the atmosphere,
that the bottoms of the valleys are everywhere comparatively
dry and bare of forest, which only begins at about 6000 feet of
elevation, except in ravines. The outer ranges, too (except
near Sikkim), even above this level are only partially wooded,
the trees being arranged in clumps, among which are inter-
spersed open grassy glades, which are compared by Griffith to
those of Khasia; Oaks and Rhododendrons being extremely
abundant.

On the northern face of the range which separates the Mo-
nas valley from Assam, Pines make their appearance, the first
species being Pinus longifolia in the drier valleys below 6000

26
178 FLORA INDICA.

feet. On the more humid ranges Abies Brunoniana appears
at 8000 fect, and above it Picea Webbiana. Pinus excelsa
also occurs abundantly, as well as the Yew, and Cupressus
junebris is cultivated as low as 2000 feet, and a very little way
from the Assam plain. Further in the interior Abies Smithi-
ana occurs, and Larix Griffithii to the westward, Pinus lon-
gifolia being still found in the hot dry valleys.

In general features the flora of Bhotan resembles that of
Sikkim, which is much better known. It differs principally
by containing several Khasia and eastern forms which do not
extend further west, such as Liguidambar, Corylopsis, and an
oak with leaves like Robur (Quercus Griffithii, Hf. et T.).
These are chiefly plants of the subtropical and lower temperate
zone; while those of the upper temperate and subalpine zone
appear, so far as we have had an opportunity of comparing
them, to be almost identical with those of Sikkim. It must,
however, be recollected that the collections of Griffith are all

from the western parts of Bhotan, and that the eastern parts
are not at all known.

3. SIKKIM.

The province of Sikkim, though of very limited extent, is
now the best known part of the central or eastern Himalaya,
and presents many features of much interest. It consists en-
tirely of the basin of the river Tista, which, with its tributa-
ries, drain the whole country. The course of this river is for
the most’ part meridional, that is, perpendicular to the plains;
and the same may be said of its great tributary the Rangit
river, which joins it from the west, flowing for a short dis-
tance parallel to the plains, through a deep ravine not 1000
feet above the sea, to the north of a transverse range ele-
vated 7-8000 feet.

The position of Sikkim, opposite to the opening of the
Gangetic valley, between the mountains of Bahar on the one
hand, and those of Khasia on the other, exposes it to the full
force of the monsoon; its rains are therefore heavy and almost
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 179

uninterrupted, and are accompanied by dense fogs and a satu-
rated atmosphere. This weather indeed prevails throughout
the year, as there are frequent winter rains, which are gene-
rally accompanied by cold fogs, and alternate with frost and
snow. March and April are the driest months, and in fine
seasons are often bright and clear, but the rains commence in
May, to continue with little intermission till October. The
bounding mountain-chains are very lofty, and snow-clad
throughout a great part of their extent, but the central range
which separates the Rangit from the Tista is depressed till
very far in the interior. The river-valleys are also consider-
ably depressed, but less markedly so than those of western
Bhotan. The rainy winds have thus free access to the heart
of the province, and sweep almost without interruption up to
the base of Kanchinjanga (28,178 feet), the loftiest mountain
and most enormous mass of snow in the world. The snow-
level is here about 16,000 feet. Between the two principal
sources of the Tista, however, the Lachen and the Lachung, a
lofty snowy range is projected; and as this chain has a south-
west direction, and is moreover sheltered to a considerable
extent by the boundary chain between Sikkim and the Tibetan
valley of Chumbi, we have in these valleys a rapid diminu-
tion of the rain-fall and an equally rapid transition to the
Tibetan climate, while the level of perpetual snow rises to
above 18,000 feet.

From the level of the sea to an elevation of 12,000 feet
Sikkim is covered with a dense forest, only interrupted where
village clearances have bared the slopes for the purposes of
cultivation; and there the encroachment of the forest is with
difficulty prevented by frequent fires and the incessant la-
bour of the villagers. The forest consists everywhere of tall
umbrageous trees; with little underwood on the drier slopes,
but often dense grass jungle; more commonly however it is
accompanied by a luxuriant undergrowth of shrubs, which
renders it almost impenctrable. In the tropical zone large
Figs abound, with Terminalia, Vatica, Myrtacee, Laurels, Eu-
180 FLORA INDICA.

phorbiacee, Meliacee, Bauhinia, Bombax, Morus, Artocarpus,
and other Urticacee, and many Leguminose ; and the under-
growth consists of Acanthacee, Bamboos, several Calami, two
dwarf Arece, IVallichia, and Caryota urens. Plantains and
tree-ferns, as well as Pandanus, are common; and, as in all
moist tropical countries, ferns, orchids, Scitaminee, and Po-
thos are extremely abundant. Few oaks are found at the base
of the mountains, and the only conifers are a species of Podo-
carpus and Pinus longifolia, which frequents the drier slopes
of hot valleys as low as 1000 feet above the level of the sea,
and entirely avoids the temperate zone. The other tropical
Gymuosperms are Cycas pectinata and Gnetum scandens,
genera which find their north-western limits im Sikkim.

The rarity of oaks at the base of the mountains must be
ascribed to the great dryness and winter’s cold of that part of
the chain, for we miss also other eastern types which abound
in the equable and moist climate of the Malayan archipelago
and peninsula, such as Liguidambar and nutmegs; whilst Di-
pterocarpee, and especially Anonacee, are exceedingly few in
number. Liguidambar is common in the Assam jungles, and
indicates their greater humidity. The same inference may be
drawn with regard to the tropical belt of the Khasia, from the
occurrence there of two nutmegs and numerous Anonacee.

Oaks, of which (including chesnuts) there are upwards of
eleven species in Sikkim, become abundant at about 4000
feet, and at 5000 feet the temperate zone commences, the
vegetation varying with the degree of humidity. On the
outermost ranges, and on northern exposures, there is a drip-
ping forest of cherry, laurels, oaks and chesnuts, Magnolia,
Andromeda, Styrax, Pyrus, maple and birch, with an under-
growth of Araliacee, Hollbéllia, Limonia, Daphne, Ardisia,
Myrsine, Symplocos, Rubi, and a prodigious variety of ferns.

Plectocomia and Musa ascend to 7000 feet. On drier expo-
sures bamboo and tall grasses form the underwood. Rhodo-
dendrons appear below 6000 feet, at which elevation snow
falls occasionally. From 6-12,000 feet there is no apparent
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 181

diminution of the humidity, the air being near saturation
during a great part of the year; but the decrease of tempe-
rature effects a marked change in the vegetation. Between
6000 and 8000 feet epiphytical orchids are extremely abun-
dant, and they do not entirely disappear till a height of 10,000
feet has been attained. Rhododendrons become abundant at
8000 feet, and from 10,000 to 14,000 feet they form in many
places the mass of the shrubby vegetation. Vaccinia, of which
there are ten species, almost all epiphytical, do not ascend so
high, and are most abundant at elevations of from 5000 to
8000 feet.

The flora of the temperate zone presents a remarkable re-
semblance to that of Japan, in the mountains of which island
we have a very similar climate, both being cold and damp.
Helwingia, Aucuba, Stachyurus, and Enkianthus may be cited
as conspicuous instances of this similarity, which is the more
interesting because Japan is the nearest cold damp climate
to Sikkim with whose vegetation we are acquainted. At
10,000 feet (on the summit of Tonglo) yew makes its appear-
ance, but no other conifer except those of the tropical belt is
found nearer the plains than the mountain Phaltt, north of
Tonglo, on which Picea Webbiana is found, at levels above
10,000 feet. Abies Brunoniana is first met with at 9000 feet
in the Rangit valley, at Mon Lepcha, and A. Smithiana and
Brunoniana, and the larch, are found everywhere in the val-
leys of the Lachen and Lachung rivers, above 8000 feet.
The Pines are thus specifically the same as those of Bhotan,
except Pinus excelsa, which occurs nowhere in Sikkim.

A subtropical vegetation penetrates far into the interior of
the country along the banks of the great rivers; rattans,
tree-ferns, plantains, screw-pines, and other tropical plants
occurring in the Ratong valley, almost at the foot of Kan-
chinjanga, and 5000 feet above the level of the sea. With
the pines, however, in the temperate zone, a very different
kind of vegetation presents itself. Here those great Euro-
pean families which are almost entirely wanting in the outer
182 FLORA INDICA.

temperate zone become common, and the flora approximates
in character to that of Europe, though not to the same extent
as that of the western Himalaya does. Shrubby Leguminose,
such as Indigofera and Desmodium, Ranunculacee (Thalictrum,
Anemone, Delphinium, Aconitum, etc.) , Umbellifere, Caryophyl-
lee, Labiate, and Graminee, increase in numbers as we ad-
vance into the interior. The air becomes drier, and from the
increased action of the sun the temperature does not dimi-
nish in proportion to the elevation, the summers being warmer,
though the winters are colder. The forests at the same time
become more open, and are spread less uniformly over the
surface, the drier slopes being bare of trees, and covered with
a luxuriant herbaceous vegetation. It is only in the upper
part of the valley of the Tista, however, above the junction
of the Lachen with the Lachung, that this change becomes
marked; and from the rapidly increasing elevation, not only
of the surrounding mountains, but of the floors of the val-
leys, it proceeds with great rapidity, and the temperate soon
gives place to an alpine flora.

The subalpine zone in Sikkim scarcely begins below 13,000
feet, at which elevation a dense rhododendron scrub occupies
the slopes of the mountains, filling up the valleys so as to
render them impenetrable. Here the summer is short, the
ground not being free of snow till the middle of June. It
is, however, comparatively dry, and the alpine flora very much
resembles that of the western Himalaya and (in generic types
at least) the alps of Europe and western Asia; while as we
advance towards the Tibetan region we have a great increase
of dryness, so that a Siberian flora is rapidly developed, which
at last entirely supersedes that of the subalpine zone, and
ascends above 18,000 feet.

A small herbarium of Dorjiling plants was, we believe,
formed by collectors sent by Griffith while in charge of the
Calcutta Botanic Garden, but our knowledge of the vegeta-
tion of Sikkim is entirely derived from our own collections,
which we believe to be very complcte. These consist of about
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

183

2770 species of flowering plants and 150 ferns, of which the
majority inhabit the temperate zone; fewer are tropical, and

still fewer alpine.

Ranunculaces .
Papaveracese
Fumariaces .
Magnoliaces
Malvaceze
Bombacez
Tiliacese
Byttneriacese
Ternstroemiacese
Aurantiacez
Caryophyllex
Cruciferse.
Vitaces
Balsaminesx .
Acerinese
Leguminosze
Rosacex .
Umbelliferse .
Araliacese

Melastomacez .

Cucurbitacese
Rubiacez
Crassulacese
Composite

Ericeze
Vacciniese

55
25
16

7

11
12
30
30
20
18
e -G
. 100
80
50
26
10
20
80
. 16
. 170
60

 

The prevailing natural orders are :—

Gentianex
Asclepiades
Apocynese

Scrophularinez .

Labiate .
Cyrtandrex .
Myrsinese
Primulacese .
Boragines
Acanthacee .
Polygonexw
Euphorbiaces:
Urticese
Amentaces .
Conifers
Laurinese
Aroidee .
Orchides .
Scitaminee .
Palme
Smilacese
Liliacese }
Junces
Gramines
Cyperaceze

Central Himalaya, or Nipal.

38
45

70
90
27
12
36
18
35
45
35

110

15
10
30
16

150

24
10

40
25

. 180
. 106

The kingdom of Nipal extends for 500 miles along the
Himalaya, from the western extremity of Sikkim to the east-
ern border of Kumaon, from which it is separated by the river
Kali. The jealous policy of the Nipalese government has pre-
vented our acquiring an intimate knowledge of this country,
the only part to which Europeans have been allowed access
184 FLORA INDICA.

(with one exception) being the capital, Kathmandu, elevated
4000 feet above the sea, and distant about thirty miles from
the plains of India. Here a British Resident has resided since
1817, and several botanists have been enabled to explore its
vegetation. To these the Government of Nipal, though in-
variably refusing permission to penetrate far into the interior,
has always afforded every facility for prosecuting their re-
searches by permitting the despatch of collectors.

Dr. Buchanan Hamilton visited Nipal in 1802, remaining
for more than a year, during which time he explored the val-
ley of Kathmandu and surrounding mountains. His plants
were described by David Don in the ‘ Prodromus Flore Ne-
palensis,’ a work which should have been alluded to in con-
junction with Wallich’s ‘Tentamen’ at page 51. In 1820 Dr.
Wallich arrived at Kathmandu. During his residence in the
valley he laboured indefatigably in the investigation of the
rich and scarcely known flora by which he was surrounded ;
collectors were despatched in every direction, and a great Her-
barium was formed, which is well known to science. The flora
of the subtropical and lower temperate zone was probably
almost wholly exhausted; but the alpine zone was much less
completely explored, as the task had to be confided to Bengali
collectors, who dread cold, and by whom many small alpine
plants would naturally be overlooked. The collectors were
sent to the valley of the Gandak and the neighbourhood of
the great mountain Gosainthan.

In 1845, Dr. Hoffmeister, a German traveller and botanist,
visited Kathmandu, but we have not had an opportunity of
learning whether or not he made any collection there. A
small collection, which now forms a part of the Hookerian
Herbarium, was made there by the late Mr. Winterbottom.
Between the Gandak and the Kali the country has not been
traversed by any European, nor had any part of eastern Nipal
been visited till 1848, when Dr. Hooker, by permission of the
Nipalese Government, entered it from Sikkim, visited the
Tambar river, the most easterly tributary of the Aran, ascend-
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY, 185

ing its valley from an elevation of 1000 feet, as far as its
sources in the Walanchtin and Kanglachem passes (16-17,000
feet). This journey was made during winter, and therefore
gave less important results botanically than would have been
obtained at a more favourable season.

It is unnecessary to dwell at length on the general charac-
ter of the surface of Nipal, as to do so would only be to reca-
pitulate what has already been said regarding the Himalaya
in general. Little is known of the details of the higher
parts of the chain, or of the position of the axis of the Hi-
malaya, which probably lies in general very far back. The
political frontier of Tibet is usually far to the south of the
axis, the upper part of the course of most of the rivers of
the Indian slope of the chain belonging almost invariably to
Tibet. Two giant masses project from the axis towards the
Indian plain, the culminant peaks of which form a conspicuous
feature from Kathmandu, and even from the Gangetic plain,
so that their elevation has been approximately determined ;
that of Dhawalagiri being 27,600 feet, and that of Gosainthan
24,700 feet. By these masses the whole of Nipal is divided
into three great river-basins,—that of the Karnali or Gogra
to the westward, that of the Gandak in the centre, and that of
the Kosi or Aran to the eastward*. These divisions are no
doubt highly natural. For our purposes a subdivision is little
necessary, from our very slight acquaintance with the flora of
any part of Nipal except that in which Dr. Wallich collected,
and it will suffice to distinguish eastern, central, and western
Nipal, whenever it appears requisite to assign particular lo-
calities to our plants.

* See an excellent paper by Mr. Hodgson in the Journal of the Asiatic
Society of Bengal, in which the importance of the river-basins as geographical
divisions is forcibly pointed out. Mr. Hodgson has however misunderstood
Captain Herbert’s views, which are certainly the same as his own in that re-
spect, Captain Herbert’s proposition, that the line of the great peaks inter-
sects the river-basins (and is therefore not the true axis of the Himalaya), was
the first enunciation of a very important fact in physical geography, the true
significance of which is not yet duly appreciated.

2 b
186 FLORA INDICA.

There are probably many mountains equally elevated with
those just enumerated, but bearing a less important relation
to the river systems. A very lofty peak between the Kosi
and its tributary the Aran has been conjectured to be al-
most as lofty as Kanchinjanga, but on very imperfect data.
The uniform appearance of snowy masses throughout the
whole extent of Nipal, leaves no doubt, however, as to the
great elevation of the axis of the chain and the mountains of
the interior.

With regard to the outer mountains we have no detailed
information, except of those in the immediate neighbourhood
of Kathmandu, where Sheopore, on the watershed between
the Gandak and the Kosi, is upwards of 10,000 feet. On
the whole, if we may judge from the distribution of the
rivers, the outer mountains of Nipal are probably less ele-
vated than those of other parts of the Himalaya, the width
of the river basins being comparatively great, so that the
boundary ridges ramify repeatedly, and run for a considerable
length without much inercase of altitude. In eastern Nipal
the outer and central ranges are very much lower than those
of Sikkim, and the open valleys and low mountains of central
Nipal indicate that the same is the case there.

The climate of Nipal has been discussed with that of the
Himalaya generally. There is probably a somewhat abrupt
transition from the humid winter of Sikkim to the drought
which prevails at that season in the western Himalaya, as the
proximity, not only to the sea, but also to the great mass of
snow-clad mountains which in Sikkim advances to within sixty
miles of the plains, is no doubt the cause of the superabund-
ance of moisture in that province. We may therefore expect
to find all the eastern or humid types of the subtropical Sik-
kim flora wanting in the forest between Kathmandu and the
Gangetic plain. Accordingly, among palms, Areca gracilis
and disticha, Licuala and Caryota have disappeared, and one
or two Calami, Chamerops, Phenix acaulis, and Wallichia
alone occur. With diminished humidity we find increased
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 187

sun-power, to which the open nature of many of the valleys
contributes in no small degree.

The principal plants of the tropical zone of Nipal belong to
a less humid type than those of Sikkim, and are abundant all
over the subtropical mountains of India, where a dry and wet
season alternate. The commonest trees are Moringa, Putran-
jwa, Bombax, Vatica robusta, Buchanania, Spondias, Butea
frondosa and parviflora, Erythrina, Acacia Lebbek and stipu-
laris, Bauhinia purpurea and Vahlii, Ventilago, Conocarpus,
Terminalia, Nauclea cordifolia, and Ulmus integrifolia.

In the plain of Kathmandu, which is elevated 4000 feet,
the ground is in a great measure under cultivation, and the
hills are bare of trees. The vegetation and climate are there-
fore subtropical, and from the position of the Kathmandu
plain, close to the ridge of the spur which separates the ba-
sins of the Gandak and Kosi, its mean level is probably
greater than that of many of the valleys of both rivers, and
of the ridges which separate their tributaries.

In the temperate flora of central Nipal, for the same rea-
son, the Japanese and Malayan types are much fewer; En-
kianthus, Stachyurus, Vaccinia, Aucuba, Helwingia, several
Rubi, and Rhododendron Dalhousie and Edgeworthii being all
absent, while European and west Himalayan forms which are
wanting in Sikkim make their appearance. In the extreme
east of Nipal, in the valley of the Tambar river, Rhododen-
drons are scarcely less abundant than in Sikkim; but those
of the temperate zone are certainly entirely wanting in that
part of central Nipal from which Dr. Wallich obtained his
collections, with the exception of R. arboreum, which is found
throughout the whole Himalaya, R. barbatum, which extends
to Kumaon, and R. campanulatum, which is a subalpine spe-
cies. The more alpine species cannot be so positively affirmed
to be absent, but it is highly probable that the number of
species is not great, none having been obtained by Dr. Wal-
lich’s collectors, but such as are universally distributed
throughout the Himalaya. The pines are the same as those
188 YLORA INDICA.

of Sikkim, except that Pinus excelsa is common, and the
larch is not found west of the Kosi.

In the present state of our knowledge, it is not safe to in-
stitute a comparison between the alpine flora of Nipal and
that of Sikkim. Wallich’s collections show us that the spe-
cies are on the whole the same. There is evidently a very
gradual change as we advance westward, partly owing, it may
be presumed, to increase of latitude and of summer drought,
and partly to more obscure causes which regulate the distri-
bution of plants. The elucidation of these will, we trust, be
one of the most important results of this work when com-
pleted, but with our present imperfect knowledge of species
the subject cannot be approached. The occurrence of Sibe-
rian types in small numbers among Wallich’s alpine plants
shows that the climate to the North becomes at last arid,
exactly as elsewhere in the Himalaya.

Though unable to indicate with any approach to precision
the number of Nipalese genera and species that are common
to the Hastern and Western Himalaya respectively, we have
collected a few mstances of Himalayan species that we be-
lieve find their limits in Nipal. Of these the majority of the
Western Himalayan forms that advance no further east are
of European and Oriental genera or even species, as :-—

Caltha palustris. Rosa moschata.

Delphinium vestitui. Ulmus campestris.

Cratiegus Pyracantha.

Others are more peculiarly Himalayan :-—

Chamerops Martiana. Potentilla atro-sanguinea.
Quercus lanata. as Nipalensis.
Stranvesia glaucescens. Spirea Aamtschatica.
Rosa Lyellii.

Of these the Stranvesia, though not found further eastward
in the Himalaya, occurs in the Khasia, and perhaps the Cha-
merops may be the same as the Khasian species. The Spirea
Kamtschatica is a native of Eastern Siberia.

The number of Eastern Himalayan and Khasian forms that
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 189

advance no further to the westward will, we do not doubt,
prove very much larger, as the following list of species al-

ready identified proves :—

Aconitum palmatum.
Manglietia insignis.
Magnolia sphenocarpa.
Michelia excelsa.

rs lanuginosa.
Spherostemma elongatui.
Stephania hernandifolia.
Berberis Wallichiana.

7 angulosa.
Meconopsis simplicifolia.
55 Nipalensis.
is Wallichit.

Corydalis juncea.
Pyrus Lidica,

» foliolosa,
Cotoneaster rotundifolia.
Eriobotrya elliptica.
Photinia dubia.

»  integrifolia.
Rubus rugosus.

5 ealycinus.
Cerasus rufa.

» acuminata.
Neillia ¢hyrsiflora.

Sanguisorba decandra.
Panax Pseudo-ginseng.
Hedera polyacantha.
Toricellia tiliefolia.
Wightia gigantea.
Schepfia fragrans.
Gaultheria Jragrantissima.
Pieris formosa.
Edgeworthia Gardneri.
Eriosolena Wallichit.
Cinnamomum ? caudatun.
Benzoin Weesianum.
Phebe paniculata.
Tetranthera sericea.
“3 elongata.
ay oblonga.

Spherocarya edulis.
Helicia robusta.
Corylus ferox.
Quercus serrata.

»  Arcaula.

»  lamellosa.
Podocarpus macrophylla.
Larix Griffiths.

A considerable number of tropical forms also creep along
the base of the Himalaya as far west as the valley of Nipal,
which have not been collected in Kumaon or west of it, as :—

Dillenia speciosa.
» | aurea.
Saccopetalum tomentosum.

Parabena sagittata.

Cocculus mollis.
Castanea Indica.

and a species of Calamus.

lVestern Himalaya.

The mean elevation of the western Himalaya is not mate-
190 FLORA INDICA.

rially less than that of the eastern, for the passes over the
principal chains are quite as lofty, though none of the peaks
attain the extreme altitude of Kanchinjanga or Dhawalagiri.
The highest mountain west of Nipal is Nanda Devi in Ku-
maon, 25,750 feet, but there are many peaks above 20,000
in all parts of the range. The last great peak is Dayamar,
north-west of Kashmir, the height of which is 20,000 feet,
beyond which the chain dips rapidly to the Indus.

The main chain of the western Himalaya, commencing near
the great peak of Kailas, north of the lake Mansarowara, runs
to the south of and parallel to the Indus, which it separates
first from the Satlej, then from the Chenab, and latterly from
the Jelam. To the eastward this chain is entirely Tibetan,
but north-west of Piti it separates Lahul and Kishtwar from
the Tibetan districts of Parang and Zanskar; still further
west it separates Kashmir from Dras, and finally terminates
at the great bend of the river Indus.

The primary ramifications of the main chain are three in
number. One (the Cis-Satle] Himalaya) is given off close to
the great lakes, and separates the Satle] basin from that of
the Ganges and its tributaries, terminating in the plains of
Hindostan near Nahan. A second (the Cis-Chenab Himalaya)
branches off from the main chain near the lake Chumoreri in
Tibet, and separates the basin of the Chenab from those of
the Beas and Ravi, terminating in the plain of the Panjab a
little east of Jamu. The third principal branch of the chain
separates the Chenab from the Jelam.

Our knowledge of the Western Himalaya is so much more
definite than that which we possess regarding Nipal and the
eastern provinces, that it is necessary to adopt a more minute
subdivision. The following districts will be frequently referred
to, and described in detail at a future page :—

1. Kumaon.

2. Garhwal.

8. Simla; including Sirmur and Basehir and a number of
petty states, extending from the Jumna to the Satlej.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 191

4, Kunawar ; the upper part of the Satle] basin to the Ti-
betan districts of Piti and Guge.

5. Kulu; including Mandi and other petty states in the
basin of the Beas.

6. Chamba; the basin of the Ravi.

7. Lahul; the highest and subtibetan course of the Chenab.

8. Kishtwar: the middle part of the Chenab basin.

9. Jamu; ths lower part of the Chenab basin, including
Banahal.

10. Rajaori; the states between Kashmir and the plains.

11. Kashmir.

12. Hazara or Marri.

In consequence of the increased distance from the sea, and
partly also from the great obliquity of many of the great
mountain ranges, the rain-fall in the Western Himalaya is
much less considerable than it is in the Central and Eastern.
The rain-fall also diminishes, ceteris paribus, regularly and
gradually from east to west, but the amount varies so much
with local circumstances that, unless used with proper cau-
tion, absolute numbers are apt to mislead. Thus, while the
average rain-fall at Naini Tal, elevated 6500 feet on the last
spurs of the Gagar overhanging the plains of Rohilkhand,
is 88 inches, at Almora, elevated 5500 feet, but fifteen miles
further from the plains, only 34 inches fall. The fall at Naini
Tal may however be compared with that of Dorjiling (125
inches), for in both these localities there is no considerable
amount of higher land interposed between them and the
plains of India. The rain-fall at Masuri and at Simla is ma-
terially less.

The vegetation of the Western Himalaya alters with the
climate, presenting a very gradual transition from the flora
of Nipal to that of the arid Afghan hills. This is the case
equally in the tropical, temperate, and alpine zones of vegeta-
tion, and in the interior as well as in the exterior Himalaya.

In the tropical zone of Kumaon a dense forest skirts the
base of the mountains, corresponding in all its features with
192 FLORA INDICA.

that which we have indicated as prevalent in similar localities
in Nipal. The forest is most luxuriant where the higher
mountains overhang the plains, and becomes stunted or dis-
appears entirely where a great river debouches on the plain.
In Garhwal, west of the Ganges, the forest which skirts the
Siwalik hills is less extensive, but many parts of the Dehra
Dhiin are densely wooded. A species of Calamus which grows
in its jungles marks the western limit of that genus along
the Himalaya. West of the Jumna the vegetation changes
rather suddenly. A similar change has already been indi-
cated at the same place in the plain’s vegetation (page 161),
but the forest belt close to the mountains, being always more
humid than the plain at a distance from them, their vegeta-
tion is never the same. The gigantic Bombax, and the lofty
trees of Nauclea, Lagerstremia, Conocarpus, Terminalia, Ster-
culia, and others, and the scandent species of Butea, Bauhinia,
Milleitia, Ventilago, etc., have however disappeared, and spi-
nous bushes or stunted trees of Zizyphus Jujuba, Butea fron-
dosa, Cassia Fistula, Acacia Arabica and Catechu, form the
greater part of the jungle, mixed with Diospyros cordifolia,
Adhatoda Vasica, and Isora corylifolia. In the extreme west,
Acacia modesta becomes very abundant, and beyond the Je-
lam the flora is identical with that of the lower Afghan hills.

The tropical vegetation advances far within the mountains,
ascending the valleys of the great rivers, and corresponding
in character with the forest belt without, but often rather
drier. In eastern Kumaon the humid valley of the Sarju is
filled with dense forest. The curious palm /Vullichia oblongi-
folia has there its western limit, and a pepper, a Pothos, an
arborescent Aralia, and a few other plants indicative of hu-
midity, still linger in its recesses. The valley of the Ganges
is much drier and contains little forest, and the tropical por-
tions of the Jumna and the Satlej are quite bare. In the
Satlej valley, Afghan forms, unknown further east, begin to
make their appearance,—Paliurus and Olea cuspidata being
the most conspicuous. ‘To these arc added, in the Chenab
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 193

valley, Acacia modesta, Zizyphus Lotus, and a spiny Celastrus,
which west of the Jelam form the great mass of the tropical
vegetation. Of tropical fruits, the orange and plantain are
cultivated in all the hot valleys of the Panjab Himalaya; and
the mango extends to the Indus, and perhaps beyond it. The
pomegranate, both wild and cultivated, is abundant in the sub-
tropical jungles, even as far west as Lower Kishtwar.

In the temperate zone of the outer Western Himalaya, the
commonest trees of the drier exposures are Rhododendron ar-
boreum, Andromeda ovalifolia, Quercus incana and dilatata ;
and the prevailing shrubs are species of Berberis, Rosa, Spi-
rea, Rubus. All of these occur throughout the whole of the
chain from Kumaon to the Indus, but to the westward they
seem restricted within gradually narrower limits, and in the
extreme west are found only in moist and shady woods, which
in Kumaon and Garhwal they carefully avoid. To the east-
ward they are accompanied by many other trees which gra-
dually disappear: thus Quercus lanata and Betula cylindro-
stachya are not found west of the Ganges, and Carpinus vi-
minea has not been observed west of the Satlej.

In the valleys of the temperate zone and on the lower
slopes of the hills the forest is usually very different: Celtis,
Alnus, Populus ciliata, Prunus Padus, Aisculus, and two spe-
cies of Acer are common trees as far west as the Jelam, or
perhaps the Indus. Most of them indeed seem to occur in
the humid forests of the Hindu Kish, north of Jelalabad.
Benthamia floribunda and a Hydrangea extend from the East-
ern Himalaya as far as the Satlej, but have not been found
further west, and many species of Lauracee advance to the
Indus.

The influence of climate is much more perceptible on the
herbaceous vegetation of the temperate region, and especially
on the annual plants which spring up during the rainy season,
than on the trees and larger shrubs, which may be presumed
to have greater powers of resistance. Hence the Scitaminee,
epiphytical and terrestrial Orchidee, Aracea, Cyrtandracee,

2¢
194: FLORA INDICA.

Melastomacee, and Begonie, which form so conspicuous a
part of the vegetation of the humid eastern Himalaya, occur
in very small numbers in Kumaon, rapidly diminish to the
westward, and scarcely extend beyond the Satlej. Streptoli-
rion and Adenocaulon, two of Mr. Edgeworth’s most remark-
able discoveries in the Simla Himalaya, which there find their
western limit, are in like manner Sikkim forms. Balanophora
also extends west as far as the Satlej, while Colguhounia and
Heterophragma have not been found west of Kumaon.

The cultivation of fruit-trees affords a remarkable exempli-
fication of the difference between the climate of the Eastern
and Western Himalaya. In Sikkim no European fruit of
any kind, save the strawberry, comes to perfection; even the
peach, the only commonly cultivated tree, does not ripen
its fruit, and the apricot, the most abundant Western Hi-
malayan fruit, is unknown. In central Nipal, apples, figs,
peaches, quinces, and apricots, all ripen, but hardly arrive at
perfection. Towards the interior of Kumaon apricots and
all the above fruits become abundant, with the pear and
cherry; and from Kumaon westward, vineyards and large
orchards form a conspicuous feature in the scenery of all
interior temperate valleys.

Of the cerealia, Wheat and Barley are the staple crops (as
throughout Northern India); the various millets and rice
are however cultivated in hot valleys at all elevations below
5-6000 feet, with occasionally maize and sugar-cane. Buck-
wheat is grown at 5-8000 feet, and the various Amaranthacee
of the Eastern Himalaya extend also to the Western. The
cultivation of Tea on the slopes of the outer ranges of Ku-
maon and Kulu appears to be increasing with great rapidity,
and promises to be eminently successful.

The coniferous trees which are common to the Eastern
and the Western Himalaya are—1l. Pinus longifolia, which is
found on drier exposures from 7000 as low as 2000 feet,
and extends to the mountains of Hindu Kish. 2. P. ewcelsa,
which occurs in all parts of the Himalaya (except Sikkim),
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 195

as well as in Balti (in Western Tibet) and in Afghanistan.
3. Abies Smithiana, which also inhabits all parts of the Hima-
laya, extending into Afghanistan. 4. A. Brunoniana, which
is not found further west than the upper part of the valley
of the Kali, in Eastern Kumaon. 5. Picea Webbiana, the
most alpine of all the species which ranges from Bhotan to
Kashmir: it covers the mountains, between 8000 and 12,000
feet, with a sombre forest, appearing equally at home in
the humid climate of Sikkim and on the arid mountains of
Upper Kunawar. 6. Juniperus recurva. 7. J. Wallichiana.
8. J. excelsa, 9. Taxus baccata. The two first of the junipers,
and the yew, are found in all parts of the Himalaya.

Two species only are confined to the Eastern Himalaya,
namely, Larix Griffithiti and Podocarpus macrophylla; but
Pinus Sinensis, so common in Khasia, will perhaps prove to
be a native of Eastern Bhotan. The Western Himalaya has
four species which are not found in Nipal or the Eastern
Himalaya. These are—l. Pinus Gerardiana, a native of
Afghanistan, of Hasora, north of Kashmir, and of the drier
valleys of the Himalaya as far as the Satlej. 2. Cedrus
Deodara, which is scarcely indigenous in Eastern Kumaon,
and ranges from Garhwal to Afghanistan. The deodar is
closely allied to, if not identical with the cedar of Lebanon,
which extends from Syria and the Taurus to the Atlas moun-
tains. 3. Cupressus torulosa, which is probably the wild state
of the common cypress; it is a rare plant in the Himalaya,
but is found at Niti, near Simla, and at Naini Tal, and may
perhaps occur in Western Nipal. 4. Juniperus communis,
found in all the drier parts of the chain from Afghanistan
and Kashmir to Kumaon.

There is no abrupt transition from the flora of the outer
temperate Himalaya to that of the interior. The amount of
yain-fall diminishes very gradually as we ascend the great val-
leys, and the diminution of humidity is accompanied by the
appearance of new types of vegetation. This transition is
most observable in the Satlej and Chenab valleys, which lie so
196 FLORA INDICA.

obliquely to the axis of the chain that they have a long course
through a moderately dry climate. The valleys of the other
rivers (except the Jelam) are much more perpendicular to
the axis, and the humid vegetation passes almost immediately
into an alpine and Tibetan flora, without the intervention of
a dry temperate flora.

It must not be supposed that the vegetation of the interior
temperate Himalaya is altogether, or even in a great measure,
different from that of the outer ranges. A very large propor-
tion of the species is the same throughout both regions, con-
sisting of western forms, to which even heavy rain at one sea-
son is not injurious so long as a great portion of the year is
dry, but whose progress to the east is stopped as soon as the
humidity becomes permanent. The rains’ vegetation of the
outer mountains is, however, entirely absent from the inte-
rior, and its place is taken by such Tibetan forms as are not
entirely intolerant of moisture. The presence of Pinus Ge-
rardiana, Ephedra, Quercus Ilex, Ribes Grossularia, and Dian-
thus, may be considered as indicating that the rains are very
trifling in amount in average seasons. Pinus longifolia disap-
pears, with Rhododendron arboreum and its associated plants ;
but all the other pines continue to the upper limit of trees, or
to the borders of Tibet. The cultivation of the vine is only
carried on in this inner region, the rainy season of the outer
mountains preventing the ripening of grapes.

West of the Ravi the rain-fall has so much lessened even on
the outer hills, that it is only on the first range which rises
into the temperate zone, that the normal West Himalayan
vegetation (Quercus incana, etc.) occurs ; while the valleys im-
mediately north of it, when sheltered by hills rising conti-
nuously to 9000 or 10,000 feet, present many of the features
characteristic of the interior Himalaya. The presence or ab-
sence of Quercus incana, Rhododendron arboreum, and Andro-
meda ovalifolia, on the one hand, and of Pinus Gerardiana
aud Ephedra on the other, may be regarded as a fair criterion
of the two extreme climates; but therc are many valleys in
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 197

the extreme west from which both classes of plants are ab-
sent, or in which these exterior Himalayan trees are found
along with forms common in Kunawar and Kishtwar. Fo-
thergilla involucrata (first observed by Falconer, in Kashmir)
is a curious Instance of a tree plentiful in all parts of the
temperate zone, from Kashmir to the Ravi, but not found
further east.

The alpine flora of the Western Himalaya presents the
same gradual transition from humid and eastern types to the
characteristic forms of Western Asia, which we have ob-
served in the tropical and temperate zones. The mountains
of Eastern Kumaon are rich in beautiful Nipal forms, such as
Cyananthus, Meconopsis, Codonopsis, various gentians, saxi-
frages, and many others; but their number rapidly diminishes
as we advance westward, and the vegetation of the higher
Alps of Kashmir is almost identical even in species with that
of the mountains of Afghanistan, Persia, and Siberia.

For our earliest knowledge of the vegetation of the Western
Himalaya we are indebted to Dr. Govan, who seems to have
explored some parts of Sirmur and Garhwal, and to General
Hardwicke, who travelled in Garhwal and communicated plants
to Roxburgh and Wallich. The Wallichian Herbarium con-
tains specimens from both these travellers, and also from
the Gerards, who collected in the Simla hills and in Kunawar.
Dr. Wallich’s travels extended only to Hardwar and Dehra
Dhiin, but he also distributed extensive collections made in
the interior of Kumaon by Blinkworth and others.

The list of botanists who have investigated the flora of the
Western Himalaya, includes the names of Royle, Jacquemont,
Falconer, Griffith, Munro, Edgeworth, Madden, Strachey,
Winterbottom, and Fleming; but we have already (pp. 60-
70) entered into such details regarding their labours, as to
render it unnecessary to dwell upon them here. Mr. Edge-
worth collected in Kumaon, Garhwal, Simla, and Kunawar,
and he has recently communicated to the Hookerian Her-
barium a valuable set of plants from Chamba and Kulu, and
198 FLORA INDICA.

an interesting collection made by Captain Hay in the little
known district of Lahul.

The botanical provinces of the Western Himalaya may be

. divided into two principal groups, characterized both by their
climate and geographical position. Of these, the first group
consists of seven provinces, all bounded on the south by the
plains of India, and through which the Himalayan rivers that
water them flow in a direction at right angles to the course of
the mountains. The second group of provinces consists of
five beyond the Satlej, most of which lie to the northward
of the first group, and follow a line parallel to them. These
are the upper valleys of some of the same rivers as flow
through the first group of provinces, and owe their existence
as distinct regions in physical geography to the fact elsewhere
indicated (page 168), that the courses of the upper parts of
the larger rivers of the Western Himalaya are parallel to the
axis of the chain.

The great elevations of the secondary chains (or spurs of
the main chain) that divide the upper group of provinces
from the lower, forming the southern boundary of the upper,
prevents the access of humid winds to them, which, together
with the greater elevation of their valleys, makes their climate
very different.

It is to be borne in mind that the necessity of thus dividing
the North-western Himalaya beyond the Satlej into two pa-
rallel lines of provinces does not indicate any great difference
between this part of the Himalaya and that to the eastward ;
for, as we have repeatedly remarked, the heads of all the
larger Himalayan rivers are in an arid climate. The upper
valleys of most of these rivers are too small to constitute pro-
vinces, but it cannot be doubted that when the physical fea-
tures of such large rivers as the Subansiri, Aran, etc., come to
be explored, their upper valleys will be found to constitute
provinces with a climate and vegetation intermediate in cha-
racter between those of the Himalaya and Tibct.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 199

The two groups of provinces of the Western Himalaya we
propose are :-—

First Group. Second Group.

1. Kumaon. 8. Kunawar (north of Simla).
2. Garhwal. 9. Lahul (north of Kulu).
3. Simla. 10. Kishtwar (north of Chamba
4. Kulu. and Jamu).
5. Chamba. 11. Kashmir (north of Rajaori).
6. Jamu. 12. Marri (between the Jelam
7. Rajaori. and Indus).

The observations we have to offer upon the vegetation of
these are very fragmentary, as the majority of the natural
orders have still to be worked out; we shall however endea-
vour, after describing the physical features of each, to give as
many examples as we can of the peculiarities of their floras,
as will show the importance of the study and the means of
prosecuting it. Their complete elucidation must be left for
local botanists.

1. Kumaon.

Kumaon, as at present limited, is bounded on the east by
the Kali, separating it from Nipal; on the west by the Alak-
nanda branch of the Ganges, and its western feeder, the
Mandakni; on the north by the axis of the Cis-Satle] Hima-
laya, and on the south by the upper Gangetic plain. The
elevation of the Terai at its base varies from 600 to 1000
feet ; the mountains of the outer ranges rise to 7000 in many
places, and in the interior attain 10,000, while still further
north many rise above 20,000, and a few above 24,000 feet.
The loftiest, as elsewhere in the Himalaya, are never on the
axis of the chain, which is still further north, and whose great
mean elevation may be judged of from that of the passes over
it. Of these, proceeding from the eastward, the Lankpya
Pass is 18,000 feet, the Lakhur 18,400, the Balch 17,700,
the Niti 16,800, and the Mana 18,760. Almora, the capital
200 FLORA INDICA.

of the province, is elevated 5500 feet, the lake of Naini-tal
6500, of Bhim-tal 4000. Binsar, a mountain of the interior
region and a well known botanical station, is elevated, we
believe, about 7500.

For further particulars we must refer to Captain R. Stra-
chey’s account of the provinces of Kumaon and Garhwal in the
Journal of the Geographical Society of London (May, 1851).

The vegetation of Kumaon appears to afford rather a rapid
transition from the humidity of Nipal to the drier provinces
further west. Its flora, according to Strachey’s and Winter-
bottom’s excellent collections, includes fully two thousand
flowering plants,—a much larger number than are to be found
in an equal area anywhere to the westward, though consider-
ably fewer than to the eastward.

Amongst the natural orders we have examined in detail,
the following species find their eastern limit in Kumaon, so
far as is at present known :—

*

Thalictrum pauciflorwm. Corydalis Govaniana.
Oxygraphis polypetala. »  frabellata.
Ranunculus hirtellus. Pyrus baceata.

55 arvensis. Rosa pimpinellefolia.

Rubus saxatilis.
Potentilla alpestris.

Trollius acaulis.
Aquilegia vulgaris.

Delphinium denudatum.

<5 incanwmn.
Pe ranunculifolium.
a Kashmirianum.
Aconitum Lycoctonum.
> heterophyllum.

Peonia officinalis.
Papaver dubium.
Meconopsis aculeata.

Geum urbanum.
Spirza sorbifolia.
Daphne oleoides.
Celtis ertocarpa.
Corylus Colurna.
Quercus Janata.
Cedrus Deodara.
Cupressus torulosa.
Juniperus communis.

Of Eastern Himalayan plants which have not hitherto
been traced to the westward of Kumaon there are :—

Clematis grewiagflora.
Si acuminata.

Thalictrum elegans.

” glyphoearpum.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 201

Thalictrum Punduanum. Aralia Leschenaultit.
Oxygraphis glacialis, Panax fragrans.
Ranunculus flaccidus, Olax nana.
Trollius pumilus. Camphora glandulifera.
Magnolia Champaca. Phebe pallida.
Michelia Kisopa. » lanceolata.
Miliusa velutina. Litseea lanuginosa.
Sabia parviflora. Dodecadenia grandiflora.
Corydalis cherophylla. Daphnidinm pulcherrimum.
Rubus reticulatus. i bifarium.

»  paniculatus. Goughia Himalensis.

» peduncularis. Henslovia heterantha, Bl.
Potentilla polyphylla. Salix Lindleyana.

Ps monanthos. Elxagnus conferta.
Cerasus Wipalensis. Carpinus viminalis.
Hedera serrata. Castanea tribuloides.

» @esculifolia. Abies Brunoniana.
»  terebinthacea. Wallichia oblongifolia.
» parasitica. Chamerops Martiana.

2. GaRHWAL.

This province, which is bounded on the west by the Tons,
presents a continuation of the physical features of Kumaon,
though it is on the whole a less elevated country, and con-
sists chiefly of the basins of the Bhagiratti and Jumna rivers.
Its comparatively short northern frontier is formed ‘by the
continuation of the Cis-Satlej chain, and, judging from the
elevation of the principal passes (15,000 to 16,000 feet), its
mean elevation is not much less than Kumaon. The level of
the plains at the foot of the hills is 1000 feet, both at Hard-
war and Saharunpore, and of the Dehra Dhun, within the first
range of hills, 2800 at the village of Dehra. The station of
Masuri is 7000 feet; Kedarnath, a well-known botanical sta-
tion in the interior, is 11,800; the valley of the Bhagiratti
at Tirhi, 2300; and Khalsa, at the junction of the Tons and
Jumna, is only 1700. There are few plants common to Ku-

2d
202 FLORA INDICA.

umaon and Garhwal that are not also found in Simla; those
that have hitherto occurred to us are—

Delphinium ceruleum. Stranvesia glaucescens.
Clematis Nipalensis. Rosa sericea,
Aconitum ferox. Rubus biflorus.
Berberis wnbellata. »  alpestris.
Gaultheria repens (nwmmularia, » nutans.

Don). Potentilla microphylla.
Monotropa wniftora. Hedera tomentosa.
Pieris villosa. Cinnamomum albiflorwm.
Celtis Roxburghit. Tetranthera Rowburghit.
Antidesma diandrwn. ‘3 monopetata.

Of Western Himalayan plants that have not been recorded
as natives of Kumaon, but are natives of Garhwal, there are—

Clematis grata. Corydalis erithmifolia.
Berberis Lycium. Cotoneaster vulgaris.

3. SIMLA.

We have applied the name (already well known to botanists)
of Simla to the whole district west of the Tons and east of
the Satlej, including Basehir, Sirmur, and numerous petty
states. It is composed principally of ranges given off from
the rapidly declining Cis-Satle} branch of the Himalaya chain,
which sweeps to the southward and westward, between the
valleys of the Satlej and Tons. The axis of this chain, at the
northern boundary of Simla, separates that province from
Kunawar, and is crossed by the Burenda and Shatul passes,
which being respectively 15,179 and 15,560 feet, indicate an
elevation of the axis scarcely lower than in Garhwal.

The plains at the foot of the Simla hills attam 1000 feet
elevation, and the outer ranges are lower than those of Garh-
wal and Kumaon. Rupar, close to the Satle] amongst the
outer hills, is under 1000 feet; Sabathu, a little further in, is
4200; Kassowlee 6500.

At Simla, which is situated on the main (Cis-Satlej) chain,
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 203

the elevation of the latter is 7000-8000 feet ; a little further
north it rises at Nagkunda to 9300, and to 10,700 at the Peak
of Hattu. Chor mountain, situated on a branch of the main
chain, only thirty miles from the plains, and a well known
botanical habitat, is 12,100 feet, and is one of the most re-
markable isolated peaks in the Himalaya. The bed of the
Satle} is everywhere very low, being at Belaspur 1500, and at
Rampur 3300 feet.

The flora of Simla may be considered as exceedingly well
known; it presents a considerable proportion of Eastern
Himalayan plants that do not appear to cross the Satlej
basin, and a smaller one proportionally of western species not
found in Garhwal.

Western Species.

Thalictrum pedunculatwm. Adonis estivalis,
Eastern Species.
Clematis nutans. Antidesma paniculatum.
Thalictrum rostellatum. Betula cylindrostachya.
Ranunculus diffusus. Alnus Mipalensis.
Delphinium vestitum. Myrica sapida.
Spherostemma grandifiorum. Cupressus torulosa.
Stephania rotunda. Potentilla fulgens.
Hollbéllia latifolia. i leuconotha.
Dicentra Roylei. 5 Kleiniana.
Benthamia fragifera. Sibbaldia potentilloides.
Daphne papyracea. Sieversia elata.
Osyris arborea. Cerasus Puddum.

In the tropical valley of the Satlej the vegetation resembles
that of the outer hills, and dry country forms predominate, as
Colebrookia, Rettlera, and Euphorbia pentagona ; whilst Bam-
boos, Butea, Aigle Marmelos, Moringa pterygosperma, Capparis
sepiaria, and Calotropis, seem altogether absent, or are very

rare.

4, Kuwv.
This province consists of the mountain basin of the Beas,
204 FLORA INDICA.

and the west bank of the Satlej, and may be made to include
the subtropical districts of Mandi and Suket, Nadaon and
Kangra. It presents no features not common to Chamba, the
next succeeding province to the north-west. Sultanpur, the
capital, is 5000 feet. Kangra Fort, situated a short way
within the outer ranges, is a British station, and the hills
around it are extensively planted with tea. Dharmsala,
above Kangra, is a sanitarium, elevated about 6000 feet. The
chain bounding the Satle} on the west is considerably higher
than that on its east bank, and is crossed into Suket by the
Jalauri Pass, elevated 12,000 feet.

Mr. Edgeworth is the only botanist who has investigated
the flora of this province, and he has (since the printing of
p. 70 of this Essay) communicated a valuable collection to
Sir W. Hooker’s Herbarium.

5. CHAMBA.

Chamba, the next province to Kulu, is altogether like it in
physical features, and consists of the mountain basin of the
Ravi. It has been traversed by Dr. Thomson, who entered it
from the north-west, by the Padri Pass, elevated 11,000 feet,
over the chain dividing it from Jamu; thence he descended
to the Ravi, in the centre of the province, where its bed is
elevated less than 5000 feet; and travelling northward, left
it by the Sach Pass, elevated 14,800 feet, over the range divi-
ding it from Kishtwar.

The vegetation of Chamba appears to present few peculia-
rities, amongst which we may notice the appearance of Cra-
tegus Oxyacantha, which here finds its eastern limit; Litsea
consimilis, Rhododendron lepidotum, and Sibbaldia purpurea
have not hitherto been detected further to the west. Fother-
gilla involucrata is a curious example of a plant suddenly
appearing most abundantly, and continuing so for several
provinces to the westward.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 205

6. Jamu.

Under this name we include the lower part of the Chenab
valley, to the plains of the Panjab, Banahal on the southern
slopes of the chain bounding Kashmir on the south, Badarwar
on the confines of Chamba to the east; whilst to the north,
this province passes into that of Kishtwar, which may be said
to commence where the course of the Chenab changes from
north-west to south-west. Though probably differing little
in physical features from Chamba on the east, it is known
much better, from having been traversed in several directions
by botanists.

The bounding mountains of Jamu attain an average ele-
vation of 12-14,000 feet; the Banahal Pass to Kashmir is
10,000 feet ; that of Padri into Chamba has already been
given as 11,000 feet ; the bed of the Chenab is a little above
1000 feet near Jamu, and that town itself is 1500 feet.

The outer ranges of sandstone hills rise gradually from the
plains of the Panjab (elevated 1000 feet), and are covered with
a loose scrub of tropical, dry country, both eastern and western
forms, as Dodonea, Retilera, Rondeletia, Phenix sylvestris,
Pinus longifolia, Solanum Jacquini, Sissoo, Celastrus, Zizyphus,
Mango and Pepul, Cassia Fistula, Rhus, Salix tetrasperma,
Coriaria, Bauhinia Vahlii, Euphorbia pentagona, Cocculus
laurifolius. In the temperate region, the prevalent Hima-
layan forms of Simla appear in much reduced numbers, with
Fothergilla, Quercus incana, Andromeda ovalifolia, Rhododen-
dron campanulatum, and Sabia campanulata. Besides these,
Quercus dilatata, Q. semecarpifolia, and Rhododendron arbo-
reum, which hardly occur further west and do not enter Kash-
mir, are all found in Jamu.

Of plants which probably do not occur much, if at all, fur-
ther west than the Jamu hills, are—

Rhododendron campanulatum.  Pheenix sylvestris.
arboreum. Prinsepia utilis.
Gaaliher! ia trichophylla. Rubus flavus.
206 FLORA INDICA.

Rubus purpureus. Spirea betulefolia.
»  maculentus. »  chamedrifolia.
Potentilla aéro-sanguinea. »  sorbifolia.

Of the western forms not hitherto collected to the eastward
of Jamu, are Rubus fruticosus and Potentilla desertorum.

7, Rasaort.

Under this term we include the province of that name, and
all the hill states south of Kashmir, and between the Jelam
on the north-west and Jamu on the south-west; thus in-
cluding the left bank of the Jelam river from where it leaves
Kashmir to the plains of the Panjab.

The vegetation of the lower hills of this province has been
noticed under the Panjab; that of the upper appears, so far
as it is known, to be identical with that of Jamu and Chamba.
Clematis Gouriana, which extends from Khasia, here finds its
western limit.

8. Kunawar.

Kunawar includes the upper part of the Satlej basin, to the
borders of Piti and Guge in Tibet. Its general direction
is north-east and south-west; its bounding mountains are, to
the south-east, the Cis-Satle] chain, and to the north-west
the mountains bounding Piti. To the south-west and north-
east the natural boundaries are less defined, and formed by
secondary chains from the former. The province is usually
divided into upper and lower Kunawar, the former approxi-
mating in climate to Piti.

The mountains which descend from the two parallel bound-
ing chains of Kunawar to the Satlej are very lofty; they are
crossed in the usual route to Tibet by the Werang Pass,
13,200, and the Runang Pass, 14,500; the passes over its
southern bounding chain are the Shatul Pass, across the Cis-
Satlej, leading to the Simla province, elevated 15,560; and
the Kuibrang, over a more northern branch of the same, and
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 207

which divides Kunawar from Tibet, is 18,300. To the north,
the pass leading from Kunawar into Piti is the Hangarang,
14,800. Those to Upper Piti are much more lofty. The bed
of the Satlej ascends from about 4000 feet in Lower Kuna-
war, to 8000 or 9000 feet at the upper extremity of the pro-
vince.

As a whole the province is very dry, compared with any
to the southward and eastward of it, being intermediate in
this respect, as it is in geographical position, between the
Tibetan and Cis-Himalayan provinces, and its flora is conse-
quently comparatively poor in number of species. Owing to
the dryness of its climate, Kunawar is sometimes selected as
a retreat from the rains of Simla; and the village of Chini,
elevated about 7000 feet, has thus been often visited. Plants
from this province and the adjacent districts of Tibet are fre-
quently said to be gathered in Chinese Tartary,—an unmean-
ing term, and one which should be disused in geographical
and botanical works. Owing to the rapid transition from the
climate of the humid parts of the Simla province to that of
Kunawar, we have few instances to record of eastern forms
finding their limits here: amongst which there are, perhaps,
Berberis aristata, Cassiope fastigiata, Potentilla fruticosa, P.
eriocarpa, and P. ambigua ; and no doubt some others lurk in
the more humid and shaded situations.

On the other hand, many remarkable western and Siberian
forms make their appearance in Kunawar, which advance no
further east. As—

Clematis parvifolia. Quercus Ilex.

Rubus purpureus. Olea euspidata ?

Salix acutifolia. Dianthus.

Alnus nitida. Paliurus aculeatus.
Pinus Gerardiana. Eremurus Biebersteinii.

Whilst many species, which have been hitherto known only as
natives of the dry Tibetan climate at the heads of the Hima-
layan rivers, become prevalent features in the flora.

The first remarkable local transition in the vegetation is
208 FLORA INDICA.

met with on the road between Chegaon and Miru, in Lower
Kunawar ; but, though striking to the eye, from the preva-
lence of a few novel forms of plants, the total number of new
species, not found commonly in Simla, amounts only to thirty
or forty. Of the latter, a small-leaved ash, Dianthus, Lychnis,
and various Alsinez, Artemisias and Leguminose, contribute
most to the altered character of the flora.

Of cultivated plants, the grape, apricot, all Pomacee, wal-
nut, etc., thrive in Kunawar, and most of them better than
anywhere to the eastward, but all are equally prevalent to the
westward. Their abundance, together with the beauty of the
scenery of Kunawar, which is extolled by every one, the deli-
cious climate of its almost rainless summer, and its being on
the high road to Tibet, Yarkand, and Central Asia, will all
contribute to render it one of the most attractive spots in our
Indian possessions.

9. Lanuu.

Lahul, a British province, is included by Cunningham in
Tibet, from which it is however distinct in its physical features.
It consists of the valleys of the head-waters of the Chenab.
Of its vegetation we know very little, except from an interest-
ing collection formed by Captain Hay, and communicated by
Mr. Edgeworth, which we have not yet had time to examine.
It is everywhere surrounded by lofty mountains, except towards
its north-western extremity, where it is conterminous with
Kishtwar. To the south it is bounded by the mountains north
of Kulu, where it is crossed by the Rotang Pass, elevated
13,200 feet, an exceptional depression, the rest of the chain
being very lofty. To the west, a portion of the Himalayan
axis divides it from the Tibetan province of Piti, and is crossed
by the Kulzum Pass, elevated 14,850 feet; and to the north,
a continuation of the same axis separates it from the Tibetan
province of Zanskar, and is crossed by the Baralacha Pass,
elevated 16,500 feet.

Thus hemmed in by lofty mountains, the vegetation of La-
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 209

hul is probably very scanty, and nearly Tibetan in character ;
but pines occur even up to 11,000, and it is far more fertile
than any Tibetan province. The bed of the Chenab is pro-
bably nowhere below 8500 feet elevation, and the plants must
therefore be all temperate and alpine. A wild yellow Persian
rose, a variety of R. eglanteria, here finds its eastern limit.

10. Kisutwar.

Kishtwar includes the middle course of the Chenab valley
between Lahul and Jamu. It is separated on the north from
the Tibetan valleys of Zanskar and Dras by the axis of the
Himalaya, which is crossed by the Umasi Pass into Zanskar,
elevated 18,000 feet; and by other passes, from Wardwan
into Dras, at scarcely less elevations. The district of Ward-
wan to the west occupies the eastern slopes of the range
which separates Kishtwar from Kashmir, and is crossed by
the Nabagnai Pass, of undetermined elevation, and probably by
several others. To the south, Kishtwar is separated from the
Chamba province by a range of 10-14,000 feet elevation, al-
luded to under that province. The boundary between Kisht-
war and Jamu to the south-west is not defined.

The climate and vegetation of Kishtwar, like those of Ku-
nawar, with which they are identical, are in all respects inter-
mediate in general features between those of the plainward
Himalayan provinces and of Tibet; and in more local ones
between those of the provinces occupying the lower and upper
course of the Chenab (Jamu and Lahul) on the one hand, and
between Kashmir and these on the other. The elevation of
the Chenab at about the middle of the province is from 6000
to 7000 feet, and there is hence scarcely any type of tropical
vegetation, except Paliurus, Desmodium, and Pomegranates.

In entering Kishtwar by the Chamba province a marked
change occurs in the vegetation, from the prevalence of a
mixture of Kashmir and Kunawar plants which are rare or
not found in the provinces skirting the plains, as a tall pani-
culate Rheum, many Umbellifere, Silene inflata, Geranium, and

2e
210 FLORA INDICA.

Pteris aquilina, together with Eremurus in great abundance.
Of other Kunawar plants are Ephedra, Dictamnus, Rosa pim-
pinellefolia, Dianthus, and Scutellaria orientalis. Pinus Gerar-
diana is very common, with large walnut and other fruit-
trees; and the forest vegetation resembles that of Kashmir,
with the addition of Quercus Ilex and Pinus Gerardiana.

Of eastern forms, which do not, so far as we are aware, ad-
vance westward into Kashmir, there are Clematis connata avd
Trollius acaulis. And of Kashmir and other western forms,
not hitherto collected to the eastward, there are—

Anemone Falconeri. Epimedium elatum.
Ceratocephalus falcatus. Corydalis adiantifolia.

11. Kasumir.

The valley of this name consists of the upper part of the
basin of the Jelam; and from its comparatively great width,
level floor, abundant population, and cultivation, and from
its containing by far the broadest sheets of water known any-
where within the Himalaya, it has been regarded rather as a
separate country, different from the Himalaya proper, than as
an integral part of that mountain mass, and one of the many
serics of valleys that it encloses. This erroneous impression
has been much diffused from the circumstance of map-makers
isolating it by a well-defined oval girdle of mountains, cut off
almost entirely from the rest of the Himalaya, but which
has no such independent existence. It would be out of place
here to dwell upon the geological causes that have filled the
Kashmir valley with deposits to the depth of many hundred
feet, and which have given rise to its flat surface and its lakes,
and which, if present in any of the western valleys, would
render that of Kashmir less conspicuous.

Kashmir is bounded to the north by the axis of the Hima-
laya, which there presents a remarkable depression occupied
by the Zoji Pass, elevated only 11,300 feet, and communicating
with the Tibetan valley of Dras. To the south, the Pir-Panjal
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 211

and Banahal ranges separate Kashmir from the provinces of
Rajaori and Jamu: and the Wardwan range separates it from
Kishtwar to the east. The average elevation of the main
Himalayan chain north of Kashmir is about 14,000 feet ; and
of the Pir-Panjal, to the south of it, 12,000; its loftiest sum-
mit being 15,000. The Banahal Pass between Kashmir and
Jamu is only 10,000 feet. The course of the Jelam is first
from south-east to north-west, through the valley of Kashmir,
when it turns south-west after leaving the Walur Lake and
enters Marri. The elevation of its bed is 5300 fect at Srinagar
the capital, and continues so from Islamabad to the Walur
Lake, a distance of 50 miles.

Kashmir is not strictly analogous in situation or climate to
Kunawar or Kishtwar, but the summer rains are so much
interrupted that they can hardly be regarded as the effect of
a monsoon. Kashmir contains no Rhododendron arboreum
and no oaks, nor does it produce Pinus Gerardiana. Its flora
is a curious mixture of the hot and dry vegetation of Afghani-
stan, with a few ordinary Himalayan forms on the one hand,
and many Persian and Caucasian ones on the other. From
its moderate clevation, and the great dryness of the atmo-
sphere throughout the year, the summers are very hot. Rice
is the staple crop, and the vine is extensively cultivated. Many
of the eastern Himalayan forms which occur in Kashmir ex-
tend to Afghanistan, and some even to Persia; but their
number is small when compared with those of western origin.
Kashmir indeed contains many common European species,
which there find their eastern limit.

Of the many western forms that inhabit the valley, the fol-
lowing have not been collected further east in the Himalaya,
though a few probably occur in Kishtwar :—

Anemone biflora. Delphinium penicillatum.
5 narcissiflora, Nympheea alba.

Ranunculus Lingua. Scutellaria galericulata.
4 cherophyllos. Lythrum Selicaria.

Tsopyrum fhalictroides. Cerasus prostrata.
212 FLORA INDICA.

Prunus insititia. Marrubium vulgare.
Potentilla reptans. Salix purpurea.
5 grandiflora. » rubra.

Cotoneaster nummularia.

Of the following list of eastern forms some may no doubt

be discovered in Marri, and even further west, in Afghani-
stan :—

Thalictrum paucifiorum. Cotoneaster microphylla.

5 Soliolosum. Rubus rosefolius.
Anemone rupicola. »  parvifolius.

a9 rupestris. Potentilla desertoruwm.

»  rwularis. s argyrophylla.
Ranunculus hirtellus. Spirewea canescens.
Delphinium denudatum. Osmothamnus fragrans.

ay incanum. Salix elegans.

33 ranunculifolium. Eleagnus parvifolia.
Epimedium elatum. Betula Bhojputra.
Podophyllum Eimodt. Alnus nitida.

Euryale ferox. Juniperus recurva.

Pyrus variolosa.

Kashmir afiords several instances, already mentioned, of
anomalous distribution, instanced by the absence of Andro-
meda ovalifolia and Rhododendron arboreum; and of oaks, of
which five species occur in the adjacent provinces, namely,
Quercus Ilex, annulata, dilatata, incana, and semecarpifolia,
Also the appearance of Salvinia natans, of Euryale ferow, if
really wild, and Nelumbium speciosum, must be considered as
very singular, though the latter is found considerably further
north, on the shores of the Caspian. The bullace, Prunus
insititia, has been found nowhere else in a wild state, except
indeed it be a variety of P. spinosa. We believe also that the
cherry is truly wild in the valley, and it is abundantly culti-
vated in orchards. The prevalence of these, with Planes,
Lombardy Poplars, Walnuts, Berberis vulgaris, Colchicum,
Crategus Oxyacantha, Actea spicata, Thalictrum minus, Al-
liaria officinalis, and the great majority of the plants men-
INTRODUOTORY ESSAY. 218

tioned at page 109, give an eminently European cast to the
whole vegetation.

In the Kashmir lakes many European forms of water-plants
occur, which, from the absence of similar expanses in the tem-
perate regions of the Himalaya, are rare or unknown else-
where ; such are Nymphea alba, already mentioned, Villarsia
nympheoides, Menyanthes trifoliata, and Trapa, besides Typha,
Arundo, and various Potamogetons, Sium angustifolium, several
European Menthas, etc.

12. Marr.

The Marri range, on the right bank of the Jelam, overhang-
ing the platform of Rawal Pindi, is a narrow ridge separating
two deep river-valleys, whose vegetation is quite tropical. On
its plainward slope it produces ordinary Himalayan forms
(Rhododendron arboreum, etc.), but the vegetation soon be-
comes like that of the hills of Kashmir.

The mountains of Marri properly consist of the western
termination of the Himalaya (according to our definition of
that chain), which sweeps round the north of Kashmir, and
following the course of the Indus, turns to the southward,
descending gradually into the plains of the Panjab, its most
southern slopes forming the Salt range described at page 156.

Our only knowledge of the plants of Marri is derived from
a very valuable collection made by Dr. Fleming, who ascended
the ranges to 9700 feet. European forms abound in even a
greater proportion than in Kashmir, and many Himalayan
plants find there their extreme western limit; such are—

Berberis Lycium. Rosa macrophylla.
Delphinium saniculeforme. Rubus Jasiocarpus.
Quercus annulata. »  niveus.
»  dilatata. Potentilla Leschenaultianu.
5} incana. 7 Nipalensis.
Pyrus baceata. Spirea callosa.
Cotoneaster bacillaris. Machilus odoratissimus.

The valley of Hasora, north-west of Kashmir, is still more
214 FLORA INDICA.

arid, but not quite Tibetan, Pinus Gerardiana being very
common. Its flora is, however, scarcely known.

Tibet.

Tibet includes the mountain valleys of the Indus and Yaru
(or Brahmaputra), together with the whole axis of the Hima-
laya and the heads of many of the valleys which descend on
the Indian side, and which are situated beyond the mass of
snow throughout a great extent of the chain. Beyond the
Indus and Yaru are the southern slopes of the Kouenlun,
which according to our definition do not form a part of the
Himalaya, but of Tibet. Politically its boundary is an irre-
gular one, accidental circumstances having regulated the line
of separation between the Indian and Tibetan states. Botani-
cally, the boundary of Tibet is best drawn at the place where
the climate becomes too arid to support such a vegetation
as flourishes at equal elevations on the Indian watershed,
and especially where there is a total absence of forests below
18,000 feet. The flanks of all the great Himalayan rivers,
when above 13,000 feet, are, owing to the elevation, devoid of
trees, whether the climate be humid or arid; but when their
course is oblique, as is the case with the Satlcj and the Aran,
there are no trees at far lower elevations than this, and a con-
siderable part of their upper course is through a Tibetan cli-
mate. Thus, in the valley of the Satlej the climate is too dry
for trees at the junction of the Piti river, elevated 9000 feet ;
and the whole of Piti, as well as the upper course of the Satlej
itself, forms part of Tibet. In the valleys of the Ganges and
Jumna, on the other hand, whose course is perpendicular to
the plains, trees ascend to 10,000 feet, and only the alpine
zone is arid and hence belongs to the Tibetan Himalaya, in
contradistinction to “ Himalaya interior.”

Tibet may be divided into two parts, one to the westward
(the basins of the Indus and Satlej), the other to the eastward
(those of the Yaru and Aran, and perhaps of the Monas, Su-
bansiri, and other rivers). From the position of the Hima-
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 215

laya, the rain-fall is much greater at the eastern extremity of
the chain than it is to the westward. Hence Western Tibet
is considerably drier than Eastern Tibet; indeed, the lower
part of the course of the Indus, where that river enters the
Panjab plain, is situated in a rainless climate ; but the lower
part of the course of the Yaru, where under the name of the
Dihong it joins the Brahmaputra, lies in one of the rainiest
climates of the globe.

The chain of the Kouenlun, where it forms the northern
boundary of Western Tibet, is not less elevated than the Hi-
malaya, and is covered throughout a great part of its length
with perpetual snow. Its axis has not been crossed by any
European traveller, but has been reached by Dr. Thomson,
who visited the Karakoram Pass, elevated 18,300 feet. This
chain has been called the Mus-tagh, Karakoram, Hindu Kush,
and Tsungling or Onion mountains (from the prevalence of a
species of Allium); it is also the Belur-tagh,* which (accord-
ing to Cunningham) is synonymous with “ Balti mountains,”
and its continuation forms the Pamir range west of Yarkand.
In Western Tibet, the axis of this chain is in general distant
about 150 miles from the Himalaya, and the country between
the two consists of a complication of ranges of lofty and rugged
mountains, separated from one another by stony valleys, which
on the higher parts of the courses of the rivers expand at in-
tervals into alluvial plains.

The Indus, near its source, has an elevation of 18,000 feet,
and where it debouches on the plains of the Panjab it is ele-
vated only 1000 feet. At Le it is 10,500 feet, and at Iskardo
7200 feet. Below 10,000 feet, the summer heat, from the ab-
sence of rain, is intense, and the Tibetan flora becomes more
Sindian and Persian in character. West of Kashmir and the
great peak of Dayamar, the Himalaya diminishes rapidly in
elevation, and allows access to the humid atmosphere, which
is condensed on the first ranges of Tibet with which it comes

* The Bulut-Tag (or Cloud Mountains) of Captain H. Strachey, who confines
tho term to the range cast of Samarkand and south of Khokand.
216 FLORA INDICA.

in contact. The Tibetan Flora of the Indus, therefore, ends a
little below Iskardo, pines appearing in the district of Rondu,
and throughout the valley of Hasora, which latter may hence
be regarded as not Tibetan.

The mean elevation of Western Tibet exceeds that of all
countries of which we have any definite knowledge, and, if
not surpassed by part of Eastern Tibet, is without doubt the
loftiest area of any considerable extent on the surface of the
globe. Captain H. Strachey gives 15,000 feet as the approxi-
mate mean elevation; and when we consider that there are
throughout Tibet many ranges of a uniform elevation of 19-
20,000 feet, and peaks innumerable of 21-25,000, as also that
the very lowest level of the Indus valley (itself a mere cleft in
the mountain mass) is 6000 feet, the above estimate will not
be considered exaggerated. Of the passes over the main axis of
the Kouenlun and Himalaya, and over their principal ramifi-
cations, far more are above than below 17,000 feet, many are
18,000, and a few 19,000; besides which many extensive areas
in Guge, Nari, Nubra, Rupehu, and Zanskar, are continu-
ously above 15,000 feet for many miles in all directions.

The climate of Western Tibet can only be approximately
ascertained, no continued records of temperature, humidity of
the air, or rain-fall, having ever been kept. Captain H. Stra-
chey has however reduced all the detached observations that
were procurable, and we are indebted to his valuable paper on
the Physical Geography of Western Tibet* for most of the
following data.

In the basin of the Indus at Le, elevated 11,800-12,000
feet, and 1300-1500 above the bed of the river, which is con-
siderably below the mean elevation of Western Tibet, and
in a sheltered locality, the mean temperature of the year is
assumed to be 35°: of January 10° (variation —5° to + 25°),
and of July 60° (variation 50° to 70°). Constant frost sets in
at that elevation early in November, and lasts till the end of
February ; but night-frosts continue till the middle of April,

* Read before the Royal Geographical Society, November, 1853:
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 217

and commence again in the middle of September. A rather
sudden rise of temperature attends the vernal equinox, and
the summer is comparatively warm, the maximum sometimes,
but rarely, reaching 70°.

At 18,000 feet the mean temperature probably coincides
with that of the freezing-poimt. At 14-15,000 feet the sum-
mer months alone are free from night-frosts, the maximum
temperature is only 60° in good shade, and the winter is pro-
portionately colder than at 12,000 feet; thaw commences at
the end of April, the night-frosts are slight by the end of that
month, and the mean of the day rises to 50°. At 15,500 feet
it probably freezes during every night of the year. At 20,000
to 21,000 fect there is probably perpetual frost in the shade.

These numbers however give no indication of the heat to
which vegetation is exposed, for, owing to the rarity of the
atmosphere and cloudless skies, the sun’s rays have intense
power, increasing with the elevation, raising the (white glass)
thermometer exposed to them sometimes upwards of 100°
above the mean temperature of the air. This, combined with
the fact of the temperature of the soil being always above that
of the air, fully accounts for the sudden impulse given in
spring to the vegetation even in the loftiest and coldest re-
gions. The heat radiated from the naked rocks has also a very
powerful effect, especially on the summer crops.

Extreme aridity is the characteristic of all Western Tibet.
Rain and snow at moderate elevations are scarcely known,
and have no further direct effect on vegetation than is due to
the moisture of the soil produced by the melting of glaciers
and snow-beds. Dew and hoar-frosts are very rare pheno-
mena. The snow-level is nowhere below 18,000 feet; in the
mountains north of the upper Indus valley it rises to 20,000.

Owing mainly to the great drought, the soil is in many
places covered with an efflorescence of carbonate and other
salts of soda, and salt-lakes are of frequent occurrence. Almost
all the large bodies of water indeed are more or less saline,
some of them intensely so, especially such as have no outlet,

ov
218 FLORA INDICA,

and are hence gradually drying up. This diminution of many
of the lakes is no doubt entirely attributable to a change of
climate, which is extremely interesting in a botanical point of
view, from its favouring the immigration of many saline types
of the Caspian flora.

Where the surface is covered with salt-marshes, are found
Glaux maritima, Eurotia, Corispermum, Caroxylon, Sueda,
Salsola, Chenopodium, Ambrina, Christolea, Triglochin; and a
large Nostoc, of a species eaten in China, floats on the surface
of the pools. The carbonate of soda again appears to have
no appreciable effect on the vegetation of the dry soil it en-
crusts; grasses, tufted Androsaces, Astragali, Gnaphalia, Ar-
temisie, etc., being alike covered with it.

Cultivation in Tibet attains the height of 15,000 feet, and
is luxuriant below 12,000 feet, barley and wheat bemg the
grains cultivated, with rape and millet at lower levels. The
indigenous vegetation is everywhere scanty. Though there is
no forest, the banks of the rivers and streams are skirted by
a dense scrub of bushes, chiefly Myricaria, Hippophae, Rosa,
and Lonicera. Populus balsamifera and Euphratica, and Juni-
perus excelsa are the only trees, and these occur rarely; as
does Pinus excelsa, which is only found towards the confines
of Hasora, and can hardly be considered a Tibetan tree. My-
ricaria and Hippophae occasionally attain a height of twenty
feet. Of cultivated trees, apricots and Populus balsamifera are
seen up to 12,000 feet ; apples, walnut, the black poplar, and
Eleagnus wp to 11,000 feet, pears to 10,000 feet, and grapes
and white poplar and plane-trees to 9000 feet.

Subtropical types ascend along the course of the Indus
to Rondu and Iskardo, and some of them even as far as 11,000
feet, in Nubra and Le, of which the following genera are ex-
amples :—

Capparis. Echinops.
Peganum. Tamarix Gallicu.
Tribulus. Lycium.

Sophora. Vincetoxicum.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 219

Plectranthus rugosus.
Linaria ramosissima.
Cyperus.

Chloris.

Cymbopogon.

Andropogon.
Eriophorum.
Saccharum.
Erianthus.

The temperate vegetation consists almost exclusively of Eu-
ropean and Siberian types, and differs remarkably from the
Himalayan in the total absence of Rudi and Aconitum. Be-
sides the shrubs and trees mentioned above, there occur—

Salix angustifolia.

»  eygostemon.

» purpurea.

»  acutifolia.

» alba.

» fragilis.
Perowskia.
Ulmus pumila.
Populus alba.

5 nigra.

Eleagnus.

Betula Bhojputra, var.
Lonicere, several.
Clematis orientalis.
Rosa pimpinellefolia.
Artemisia, several.
Caragana versicolor.
Berberis ulicina.
Rhamnus.

Ephedra.

The prevalent natural families are all European :—

Ranunculacee.
Fumariaces.
Crucifere.
Alsines.
Leguminose.
Rosacee.
Umbelliferse.
Saxifrageee.
Composite.

Scrophulariaceze.
Labiatee.
Boraginee.
Polygonez.
Chenopodiacee.
Amentacee.
Graminez.
Cyperaceee.

The following herbaceous genera and species may be noted

as often occurring :—

Ranunculus.
Anemone.
Delphinium.
Thalictrum.
Corydalis.

Hypecoum.
Draba.
Cardamine.

Matthiola.
Sisymbrium.
20

FLORA INDICA.

Stellaria. Erigeree.

Lychnis. Aster.

Dianthus. Saussurea.
Astragali, many. Gentiana.

Phaca. Veronica Beccabunga.
Thermopsis. Agrostis.

Oxytropis. Anagallis.

Cicer. Orobanche.
Potentilla. Euphrasia efficinalis.
Chamerhodos sabulosa. Pedicularis.
Saxifraga. Thymus Serpylluim.
Epilobee. Mentha, various.
Carum Caruwi. Dracocephalum.
Galium Aparine. Primule.

Tussilago Farfara. Statice.

Mulgedium. Orchis.

Tartaricum. Herminium.
Artemisia. allia, several.
Allardia.

The water-plants are Hippuris vulgaris, Limosella aquatica,
Zannichellia palustris, Ranunculus aquatilis and radicans,
Utricularia, and several species of Potamogeton.

In favourable localities a short turf covers the ground,
and affords a nutritious pasturage to yaks, goats, sheep, and
horses; this consists chiefly of the common Fescue grass
(Festuca ovina) and other European species, with several spe-
cies of Stipa and tufted Carices.

Owing to the great power of the sun there is scarcely any
alpine vegetation, even at 15,000 feet ; and above that, though
plants may be gathered up to 19,000 feet, vegetation is ex-
cessively scanty, and only found by the margins of rills from
melting snow. The flora of these regions includes some plants
of great interest, as Papaver nudicaule, Oxygraphis glacialis,
Ranunculus hyperboreus, Taraxacum officinale, Delphinium
Brunonianum, Berberis ulicina. A small Urtica is everywhere
common at great elevations.

The following list of gencra aud spccies that occur above
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 221

15,000 feet is of course far from complete; those with an as-
terisk (*) have been observed above 17,000 feet.

Corydalis Tibetica. *Aster alpinus.
*Draba aizoides and others. * Artemisia.
*Parrya. *Leontopodium.
*Cerastium. *Allardia.
*Lychnis. *Pyrethrum.
*Thylacospermum. Ligularia.
*Myricaria. *Nepeta multibracteata.
*Biebersteinia odora. Cynoglossum.

Oxytropis chiliophylla. Lithospermum euchromon.
*Astragali, several. *Gymnandra,

Thermopsis. * Primula.

Potentilla Salessovii. Rheum.

3 anserina. Ephedra.

* =i Meyeri. *Carices.
*Sibbaldia procumbens, var. *Stipa.

Chamerhodos sabulosa. *Lloydia serotina.
*Saxifraga cernua. *Festuca ovina, and other
*Seda. Grasses.

*Saussuree, three species.

Owing to the aridity of the climate all Cryptogamie are
extremely rare: only three or four Ferns occur; Mosses are
scarcely more common, and never fruit. A few crustaceous
Lichens, on stones, and half-a-dozen Fungi, including several
British species, have been collected.

Western Tibet is tolerably well known botanically*. It
was first explored by Dr. Falconer, who visited Hasora, Dras,
and Balti, and made a fine Herbarium, which is unfortunately
still unexamined and undistributed, at the India House.
Jacquemont visited Piti im 1830, and Dr. Royle’s collec-
tors were there also. Dr. Thomson’s collections were made
in Piti, Balti, Rupchu, Ladak, Zanskar, Nubra, and Dras.
Captain Henry Strachey made an excellent collection in the

* There are a few plants in tho Wallichian Herbarium, collected by Moor-

croft, the first explorer in modern times of Ladak, and ticketed as from that
place, but they are mostly outcr Himalayan plants.
222 FLORA INDICA.

mountains round the Pangong lake, and Captain Richard
Strachey and Mr. Winterbottom a very valuable one in Guge
in the autumn of 1849. Mr. Lance has also sent us, through
Mr. Edgeworth, a collection from Piti, Ladak, and Dras, which
contains many interesting species.

Our attempts to divide Western Tibet into provinces have
been attended with unusual difficulty, owing to the undefined
limits of those already established, and to the fact that the
natives of that country have no system of nomenclature for
large areas, mountain chains, or rivers, available for our pur-
pose. Considering how scanty the flora of Western Tibet is,
not amounting perhaps to more than 500 species, and how
widely the majority of these are spread, any division into
provinces might perhaps have been dispensed with,—so far
as the purposes of geographical distribution are concerned;
but the flora of the country is far too imperfectly known in
detail to warrant the assumption that particular habitats are
wholly useless; and we should further be depriving future
local botanists of the benefit of our local knowledge.

In the following attempt we have been guided wholly by
the river systems, which enable us to divide the country
into three parallel lines of provinces, that occupy (within
rough limits)—1. The north slope of the Himalaya; 2. The
beds of the Indus and Satlej; 3. The south slope of the
Kouenlun: they are as follows :—

1. Guge, the Tibetan course of the Satlej.

2. Piti and Parang, the basins of the rivers of those names,
tributaries of the Satlej.

3. Zanskar, the basin of the Zanskar river.

4. Dras, the basin of the Dras river.

5. Nari, the upper course of the Indus.

6. Ladak, the middle Tibetan course of the Indus.

7. Balti, the lower Tibetan course of the Indus and of thc
Shayuk rivers.

8. Nubra, the upper basins of the Nubra aud Shayuk rivers,
tributaries of the Indus,
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 223

1. Guer or Hunpts is wholly under Chinese influence,
and is comprised between the Himalaya and its Cis-Satlej
branch. It extends from the lakes of Mansarowar and Rakas-
tal down the course of the Satle} to Kunawar. The surface
of Guge differs remarkably from the rest of Tibet in the
greater extent and depth of an alluvial deposit, found else-
where in Tibet in smaller quantity, and here forming an
undulating surface, gradually declining from 15,200 fect, the
level of the lakes, to 10,000 feet at the confines of Kunawar.
This province, familiarly known as the plain of Tibet, and
which has mainly given rise to the erroneous impression of
Tibet being a steppe, plain, or table-land, is 120 miles long
and 15 to 60 in breadth, and is traversed by the Satlej and
its various feeders, which flow in deep narrow ravines 1000 to
3000 feet below its mean level.

The botany of Guge is scanty in the extreme; the country
has been traversed by Moorcroft and Captain H. Strachey, and
visited by Captain R. Strachey and Mr. Winterbottom, who
collected fifty or sixty species of plants around the lakes, and
calculated that not one-twentieth of its surface was covered
with vegetation.

2. Prrr and Paranc.—Of these two valleys, that of the
Piti river is entered from Kunawar by the Hangarang Pass,
elevated 14,800 feet. The Parang Pass, over the range divi-
ding the Parang from the Piti rivers, is 18,500 feet. The lofty
platform of Rupchu, which extends from the Parang Pass
across the main chain of the Himalaya to the adjacent head
of the Zanskar valley, and from the Chumoreri lake to the
Lachalang and Tunglung Passes, is elevated 15-16,000 feet ;
Chumoreri lake, situated on it, being 15,200. The vegetation
of the whole province is extremely scanty.

3. ZanskKak occupies the north slope of the main Himalayan
chain, parallel with Kishtwar on the south. The change in
the vegetation on crossing the Umasi Pass (18,000 feet) from
Kishtwar is very sudden, only two or three species found
at 12-13,000 feet on the Tibetan face being identifiable with
224 FLORA INDICA.

those of Kishtwar. Padum, the capital, is 12,000 feet above
the sea; and a rich herbaceous vegetation occupies the river-
flats and ravines. The Zanskar basin is cut off from that of
the Indus by lofty ranges, and the defile through which the
Zanskar river flows to the Indus is rocky and impracticable.

4. Dras.—This province occupies the same position rela-
tively to Kashmir that Zanskar does to Kishtwar. The com-
munication between Dras and Kashmir is by a remarkable
depression—the Zoji Pass, whose elevation being only 11,300
feet, gives free access to the moist winds of Kashmir, and
Dras is hence the most humid and fertile province of Tibet ;
its flora approaching very closely to that of Kashmir.

The openness of the valleys of Dras, and the occurrence of
elevated plains or steppes at its north-west extremity, which
have been called the plains of Deotsu, are remarkable excep-
tions to the generally rugged nature of Tibet; and the fact
of Dras and Guge having both been visited and described by
European travellers before most other parts of Tibet, and their
both being so exceptionally level as compared with the rest
of that country, has materially tended to spread the erro-
neous impression of the whole of Tibet being a series of ele-
vated plains.

Artemisie and Umbellifere, including Prangos pabularia,
are abundant in the Dras valley, and the prevalent Cheno-
podiacee of Tibet are scarce. Vitis, Impatiens, Black Cur-
rant, Silene inflata, Aconitum, Hypericum, Vernonia, Junipe-
rus, Thymus Serpyllum, Achillea Millefolia, Convallaria, and
Tulipa, all very rare in Tibet, occur in the valley. Towards
‘the summit of the Pass, Dr. Thomson gathered 110 species
on the Tibet side, of which all but six or seven were Kash-
mairian.

5. Narr.—Of this province (more accurately called Nari-
Khorsum) nothing is known botanically; it is enormously
lofty, utterly barren, and almost uninhabited, except on the
lowest part of the ravine of the Indus, whose sources have
not been visited by any traveller; nor has the province been
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 225

entered except by Moorcroft : it is wholly under Chinese in-
fluence.

6. Lapax.—This province, as restricted by us, extends from
Nari to Balti, a distance of 230 miles, in which the Indus
descends from 14,000 feet at Demchok, to 10,500 below Le,
and at 8500 enters Balti.

From Hanle, the most elevated portion of this province, to
its lower end, the increase of vegetation is very gradual along
the valley of the Indus. The town of Hanle (14,300 feet
above the level of the sea) is situated in a very open, undu-
lating, barren, saline plain, six to eight miles in diameter,
covered with bog-soil, and bearing plants characteristic of
such localities. Bushes of Myricaria become common at
14,000 feet, and these attain the character of small trees at
13,000 ; below this, Poplars, Hippophae, Rosa, etc. commence,
and form a low brushwood. Le, the capital of the province
(and of West Tibet), is 11,800 feet above the sea.

7. Batt is a Mohamedan province, and extends from
Ladak to the great bend of the Indus; it also includes the
lower course of the Shayuk river, up to 10,000 feet. It is
conterminous on the south with Dras and Hasora, and bound-
ed on the north by the Kouenlun, or Mustagh. The axis of
the latter is probably not less elevated than it is further east ;
but little is known of its slopes north of Balti, except that,
owing to the damp winds finding free access by the Indus val-
ley, they are more snowy than anywhere to the eastward.

The bed of the Indus at Tolti is elevated about 7500 feet ;
at Iskardo, the capital of the province, 7000; at Rondu,
6200; and at the great bend about 5000.

Throughout Balti the course of the Indus is in many places
quite impracticable, from the narrowness of its defile and its
rugged bounding mountains. Except in the presence of the
subtropical genera mentioned at page 218, the vegetation of
Balti presents little of interest. Vines abound, climbing over
the poplars, and there is much cultivation in available situa-

tions.
29
226 FLORA INDICA.

8. Nusra.—We have extended this province to the whole
of the south flank of the Kouenlun, from Balti to Nari; it
includes the districts of Nubra, Pangong, and Rodok, and is
comprised within the basin of the Shayuk river and its afflu-
ents, including the Pangong lakes, which have now no exit,
but which there is good evidence to prove once drained into
the Shayuk river. This is the most lofty and sterile province
of Tibet, except Nari; the axis of the Kouenlun being pro-
bably continuously upwards of 18,500 feet in elevation, and its
main ramifications being equally lofty. The valleys enclosed
between the latter extend for many miles at 16-17,000 feet,
whilst numerous peaks in all parts rise 20-23,000. The ele-
vation of the Karakoram Pass, on the axis, is 18,300; that of
the Pangong lakes, which are very salt, 18,400 feet; and they
are surrounded by mountains of 19,000 feet. The elevation
of two of the passes over the range dividing the Indus from
the Shayuk valley, north of Le, are 17,000 and 19,000 feet.

There is little peculiarity in the vegetation of Nubra; the
plants of the lowest valleys are those of the Indus in Balti,
Populus Euphratica being plentiful. Ulmus pumila occurs
nowhere else in Tibet. Walnut and Eleagnus here find their
northern limit, and are both scarce. In respect of cultivation,
the Nubra valley is superior to any other part of Tibet of
equal elevation, being comparatively well wooded, and the
trees often affording shade, whilst green lanes blooming with
Clematis and rue, and hedges of Hippophae enclosing fields of
millet, wheat, buckwheat, and rape, are common around the
villages. The only peculiar plants are a curious dwarf Berberis
(B. ulicina, nob.) which grows at 14-15,000 feet, and a white-
flowered Allium at 11,000 feet.

Eastern Tiser is quite unknown to us botanically and
geographically. The scanty notices published by the few tra-
vellers who have been able to penetrate into the interior of
that strictly guarded country lead to the conclusion that it
has the same general aspect as Western Tibet, as far east at
all events as Jigatzi or Teshu Lumbu and Lhassa. The oral
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 227

information of the natives of the country confirms this. We
learn from Turner that showers of rain are frequent about
Jigatzi during the summer months ; and as the winds in the
valley of the Yaru are said to be generally east and south-east,
the amount of rain-fall must increase as we descend that river,
though, sheltered as it is by the Assam Himalaya and Mishmi
mountains, the fall is no doubt comparatively insignificant.

Of the direction of the mountain-chain to the north of the
Yaru nothing is known. The only Europeans who have vi-
sited it have been Captain Bogle in 1774, who resided at the
monastery of Chammaning, in latitude 804° north, when on a
mission to the Supreme Pontiff; and, more latterly, Messrs.
Huc and Gabet, who crossed it on their way from Kokonor
to Lhassa. From the accounts of the latter travellers the
country seems to be enormously elevated, and continuously so
for a belt of many miles in breadth ; and to this may be added
the testimony of the Tibetans themselves, and the fact of so
many of the greatest rivers of Asia rising within the same
area.

Dr. Hooker collected a few plants on the southern border
of Tibet to the north of Sikkim, and these, amounting to only
fifteen or twenty species in two days’ journey, are almost
identical with those from equal elevations (16-18,000 feet) in
West Tibet,—a stunted Lonicera and Urtica being the preva-
lent species at 16,000 feet, with creeping Carices in the sand,
and tufted plants of Alsinee, Draba, Androsace, Oxytropis
chiliophylla, Sedum, Saxifraga, and grasses and sedges, most
of which ascend to 18,000 feet. The curious genus Thylaco-
sperinum forms hard, hemispherical mounds on the stony soil
at these elevations, and is one of the most conspicuous fea-
tures of the flora. The ground was there everywhere covered
with an efflorescence of carbonate of soda, and the pools of
water were full of Ranunculus aquatilis and Zannichellia pa-
lustris, also typical of similar situations in West Tibet.

In the valley of the Yaru the Dama (Caragana versicolor)
is said to grow, and to be the only firewood; and by the
228 FLORA INDICA.

streams, in sheltered valleys, are poplars, willows, and pro-
bably ash or walnut. Where the Aran enters Nipal, at Tin-
gri, the vegetation appears (from a small collection we have
received thence) to be similar to that of Kunawar.

At Lhassa the country is open and stony, and without
trees, except such as are cultivated, just as in Western Tibet.
Of these, the apricot is the only one of which we have any
certain knowledge. Vines have been stated to grow in the
city of Lhassa (Humboldt, ‘ Asie Centrale’), but this has been
contradicted by all our informants. Further east, in the di-
rection of China, we learn from Hue and Gabet’s Travels
that the mountains are covered with forests, while towards
the south-east, in the valley of the Yaru, a subtropical climate
is soon reached, tea, rice, and cotton being all cultivated.

Ill. Eastern India.

The axis, or watershed, of the great meridional chain which
is continuous with the Kouenlun must be sought as far north
as 35° N. lat., where it penetrates between the waters of the
Hoangho and those of the Yang-tse-Kiang. It is, however,
probable that the watershed of the Yaru river lies considerably
further south than this chain, and occupies a position nearly
parallel to that river, till it reaches 28° N. lat. in 98° E. long.,
after which its direction is nearly north and south, and it be-
comes the axis of the Malayan peninsula, which separates Ava
and Siam on the one hand from Yunan and Cochin-China on
the other.

To the north of this chain, in Tibet, lies a vast unknown
tract, in which the head-waters of the Yang-tse-Kiang perhaps
ramity, as well as those of the Tsa river, which is identified by
Chinese geographers with the Neay-Kiang of Cochin-China.
On the southern face of the chain the Dihong, the Brahma-
putra, and the Irawadi, have their sources. It may therefore
be considered to be the boundary of India in this direction, as
the frontiers of Ava aud China run nearly along it.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 229

The chain of mountains which separates the waters of the
Brahmaputra from those of the Irawadi, branches off from
this main axis at an acute angle. Its direction is south-
west, and it decreases rapidly in elevation after leaving the
Mishmi country, forming the Naga hills, which extend from
964° E. long. to the sources of the Cachar and Manipur rivers,
and have an average height of 6000 or 7000 feet. Here the
chain bifurcates, one branch running due west as far as the
great bend of the Brahmaputra, while the other runs nearly due
south. The western branch, under the name of the Cachar,
Jaintia, Khasia, and Garrow hills, separates the valley of As-
sam from that of Silhet. Its elevation varies from 4000 to
7000 feet. The other, which separates Cachar, Chittagong,
and Aracan, from Ava, has been called the Aeng range; it is
less known, but is in many parts probably equally elevated.

The provinces of Eastern India selected for botanical divi-
sions are—

1. Mishmi. 6. Aracan.

2. Assam. 7. Ava and Pegu.

3. Naga and Khasia. 8. Tenasserim.

4, Cachar and Silhet. 9. Malayan Peninsula.

5. Chittagong and Tippera.

1. MisHMt1.

The country between India and China to the east of Assam
is as little known as any other on the globe. Between the
British frontier and that of China there are interposed a
number of savage tribes, constantly at war, and so extremely
~ jealous of one another that no offers of reward have been suc-
cessful in inducing them to guide travellers into the interior
of their mountains, though many efforts have been made since
Assam was conquered by the Indian Government during the
first Burmese war. At that time (as we learn from Captain
Wilcox’s very interesting narrative) a corps of scientific sur-
veyors was attached to the army in the ficld, in order to be
2380 FLORA INDICA.

ready to take every opportunity of improving our knowledge
of geography. To the surveys of this corps, and in particular
to Captain Wilcox himself, we are indebted for all that is
known of these countries.

The Mishmi mountains, which occupy the most northerly
part, are the southern and western slopes of a mass of snowy
mountains which sweep round the north-west of Assam from
the east bank of the Dihong to the sources of the Dihing river.
The peaks of this chain are perhaps nowhere of great eleva-
tion as compared with the Himalaya, though many are covered
with perpetual snow; and there are probably considerable de-
pressions, as at the source of the true Brahmaputra, which is
at the north-east angle of the chain, where the branch which
runs west, and bounds Mishmi on the north, is given off.
These mountains rise abruptly from the plain of Assam.
They have becn visited by Captain Wilcox and by Mr. Grif-
fith, to whom we are indebted for all our information regard-
ing their vegetation. The climate is extremely humid. The
rainy season is the same as in Assam, but heavy winter rains
occur, and the air is usually extremely damp.

The northern valleys of the Mishmi country appear to be
included in Tibet, and from the accounts of the few travellers
who have perilled their lives in attempting to ascend them,
the Tibet frontier is gained in about fifteen days’ march up
the Brahmaputra, from the Kund or sacred pool of that river.
Wilcox, indeed, approached the frontier village of Taling;
and more recently a French missionary (M. Krick) reached
the same spot, where he was forced to retire, owing to the
jealousy of the authorities.

The flora corresponds very closely with that of Sikkim,
Bhotan, and the Khasia mountains, and affords every indi-
cation of constant humidity. The mountains, up to six thou-
sand feet, are covered with a dense tropical forest, in which
Calami, Wallichia, Areca, Caryota, and Arenga, are common,
with tree-ferns, Pandanus, and Musa. Oaks, chesnuts, a wild
Thea, Guttifere, Tiliacee, Verbenacee, aud Araliacee are cha-
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 231

racteristic trees. Liguidambar is also common, and parasitical
Orchidee and ferns are extremely abundant. A plant closely
allied to Rafflesia (Sapria Griffithii), which was discovered in
these mountains by Griffith, is the most remarkable form
known to occur there.

The upper valley of the Brahmaputra is more open, and is
richly cultivated, rice being the chief crop, and oranges the
most abundant fruit-tree.

Higher up, the mountain-slopes are clad with pines of an
undetermined species in great abundance. Rhododendron ar-
boreum is also of frequent occurrence, and the temperate flora,
so far as it is known, closely resembles that of Khasia.

The alpine flora is quite unknown ; but we learn from Wil-
cox, who crossed a pass elevated 12,800 feet above the level of
the sea*, on his journey to the Irawadi, that stunted Rho-
dodendrons were common, and that a species of Juniper oc-
curred on the crest of the pass, together with Coptis Teeta, a
remarkable Ranunculaceous genus, which is not found in the
Himalaya.

Though so luxuriant and tropical, the flora of the Mishmi
hills below 6000 feet elevation did not yield Griffith a rich
harvest,—he did not obtain a thousand species during his re-
sidence there. These consisted chiefly of tropical orders,
amongst which the following are the most numerous in spe-
cies :—

Composite . . . . . 80 Rubiacee . . . . . 42
Graminee . . . . 73 Acanthacee . ve we 88
Labiate . . . . . 650 Leguminose . . . . 381
Orchidew . . . . . 48 Cyperacer . . . . . 22

besides 200 Ferns.

These numbers are taken from his published journals; but,
from our examination of the materials from which they were
computed, they must be considerably reduced, especially the
Ferns.

* Asiat. Res. xvii. 451.
232 FLORA INDICA.

2. ASSAM.

The province of Assam is bounded by the Himalaya and
Mishmi mountains on the north, and by the Khasia and Naga
hills on the south. It is a tropical valley continuous at its
western extremity with the plains of Bengal, and gradually
contracting to the eastward, till the mountains at last ap-
proach so close together that no level country remains be-
tween them. The width of the lower valley is about thirty
miles; it is in general level, but low ranges of hills project
occasionally from both sides almost to the Brahmaputra, and
isolated hillocks occur scattered here and there over the sur-
face.

The atmosphere is very humid, and dense fogs are frequent
in winter. The rainy season lasts from May till October, and
the rain-fall (about eighty inches at Gowahatti), though much
less than on the mountains by which it is surrounded, is con-
siderable. The climate is therefore on the whole equable,
without excessive summer heat, and without great winter
cold. Lower Assam is richly cultivated, but dense forest occu-
pies the base of the hills on either side, as well as the hillocks
which advance upon the plain.

In Upper Assam there is but little cultivation, and much
forest, which is often almost impervious from rank under-
wood. Along the river the low alluvial plains, which at the
junction of the Dihong are scarcely raised 350 feet above the
level of the sea, are bare of trees, and covered with dense
grass jungle. The mountains display a rich vegetation of the
most tropical forms which India produces. Anonacee are
numerous, several species of Myristicee occur, and the India-
rubber fig forms large forests in some places. Calami and
Plectocomia abound in the dense jungles, as well as other
rare and interesting palms, belonging to the genera Livistonia,
Licuala, Arenga, Areca, Wallichia, etc. Oaks and chesnuts
are also characteristic types, as are Guttifere, Ternstremia-
cee, Magnoliacee, Saurauja, and tree-ferns.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 283

The earliest explorer of the flora of Assam was Major Jen-
kins, who transmitted to Sir W. Hooker very extensive collec-
tions. Wallich, Griffith, and M‘Clelland visited the valley in
1835, to investigate the then recently discovered tea forests,
and Griffith returned to it more than once, so that its vegeta-
tion is now well known. Mrs. Mack and Mr. Simons have also
enriched the Hookerian Herbarium with many interesting As-
sam plants. The Ranunculus Chinensis, a well marked Chi-
nese species, occurs nowhere else in India; and Griffith has
pointed out a multitude of instances of similarity between the
floras of these two countries, in his able Report on the culti-
vation of the tea-plant in the Transactions of the Agricultural
Society of Calcutta. The manufacture of tea has now been
carried on for some years with considerable success in Upper
Assam, but the wild tea (whose abundance in the forests
of some parts led to the attempt in the first instance) is no
longer used for that purpose. Griffith has given a general ac-
count of the botany of the Assam valley, in his Report on the
tea cultivation already alluded to; as also in his “ Remarks
on a collection of plants made at Sadya, in Upper Assam,”
published in the Calcutta Asiatic Society’s Journal, and in his
private journals. He mentions having collected 1500 species,
and computes that the whole flora must amount to at least
6000,—an estimate which, like all such made on similar data,
is greatly exaggerated, and probably doubles the actual amount.

8. Naga anp Kuasia Hits.

The mountain range which bounds Assam on the south is
known by a great diversity of names in different parts of its
course, according to the different tribes by whom it is in-
habited. The only part of the range which is well explored
is that called the Khasia hills, across which a good road runs,
by which a communication is kept up between Silhet and
Gowzhatti, the capital of Assam. These mountains have
been explored botanically by Wallich and Griffith, and more

recently by ourselves.
2h
234, FLORA INDICA.

The Khasia hills rise abruptly on the south from the plains
of Silhet to the height of about 4000 feet, and thence more
gradually to 6000 feet. The culminating point is Chillong
hill, the elevation of which is about 6600 feet. Their south-
ern slopes are exposed to the full force of the monsoon, and
the rain-fall is there excessive, amounting at Churra to 500 or
600 inches annually. Further in the interior the fall is less,
and it gradually diminishes in amount till the valley of Assam
is entered. On the north side the slope of the mountains is
less abrupt, though there too there is a sudden fall from 5000
to 2000 feet, below which level a succession of gradually low-
ering hills continues to the Brahmaputra.

To the westward of the Khasia hills lie the Garrows, which
are lower, the maximum elevation being probably nowhere
more than three or four thousand feet. To the east, beyond
Jyntea or Jaintia, which is similar in general character to
Khasia, and will be included by us under that designation,
there appears to be a considerable depression in the range, a
large river with an open valley penetrating far to the north.
These hills have, however, not been explored by Europeans.
To the east of Cachar again there are lofty hills, inhabited by
Nagas, and also quite unexplored, except in one place, where
they were crossed by Griffith in travelling from Upper Assam
to the Hukum valley, on a tributary of the Ivawadi.

Notwithstanding the enormous rain-fall and the great hu-
midity of the atmosphere, the higher parts of the Khasia hills
are generally bare of trees, except in ravines and occasionally
on northern exposures. This remarkable peculiarity is due
partly to the nature of the surface, and the free drainage, but
mainly to the removal of the soil by the heavy rains, and to
the furious winds which sweep over the level tops of the hills.
Wherever there is shelter, trees spring up at once; and the
base of the mountains, and the deep valleys which penetrate
far into the interior, are clothed with dense forest.

At the base of the Khasia the vegetation is tropical, and
the plants the same as those of Assam. The sheltered and
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 235

well wooded dells possess a uniformly hot climate, and closely
resemble similar spots on the Eastern Archipelago. Vaccinia
are plentiful, and there are many representatives of the Ma-
layan flora, such as Myristica, Henslovia (Wallich), Polyosma,
Cardiopteris, Antidesme, Apostasia, Cyrtosia, and other Or-
chide, Ternstremiacee, Sonerila, Medinilla, Erycibe, Cyrto-
ceras, and. Tacca.

Higher up, temperate climate forms become common,
chiefly oaks (of which, including chesnuts, sixteen species
are known), Styrax, Magnolia, Garcinia, Spherocarya, and
Lauracee. Acanthacee form a great part of the underwood,
and balsams are very numerous. The open hill-sides are
covered with a luxuriant herbage, remarkably rich in species ;
and at elevations above 5000 feet there is a remarkable pre-
dominance of northern forms, which are common on the Hi-
malaya at greater elevations. Most of the large Himalayan
genera are there represented. We find species of Ranunculus,
Anemone, Thalictrum, Delphinium, Corydalis, Geranium, Par-
nassia, Rubus, Potentilla, Sanguisorba, Astragalus, Saxifraga,
Astilbe, Umbellifere, Valeriana, Senecio, Cirsium, Pedicularis,
Primula, Tofieldia, and Iris. Of many of the genera which
abound in the temperate Himalaya there are only single spe-
cies, of others there are several. Rhododendron is represented
by several species. One of these, the common R. arboreum,
has a very wide range in India: the others belong to the more
eastern forms of the genus, and, like the species of Java, de-
scend to very low elevations: of Rosa also, the only species is
the Peninsular and Chinese R. sempervirens.

We have elsewhere (page 105) alluded to the prevalence of
Chinese and Japan forms in Eastern India; many of these are
Himalayan, but some are quite peculiar to the Khasia. Of
these, Pinus Sinensis, Nymphea pygmea, Aralia aculeata, Ha-
mamelis Chinensis, Nepenthes phyllamphora, and Bowringia
of Hooker (a curious genus of ferns) are all Chinese species,
which in India are almost confined to the Khasia. Reeve-
sia and Illicium arc gencra confined, so far as is hitherto

’
236 FLORA INDICA.

known, to China and the Khasia; whilst Helwingia, Micro-
ptelea, Corylopsis, Bucklandia, and Quercus serrata, though all
Chinese and Khasian, are also common to the Himalaya; and
Vaccinium bracteatum, as we have elsewhere said, is found
in China, the Khasia, and the Peninsula, but not in the Hi-
malaya.

Podostemon is a remarkable genus, which is abundant in all
the Khasian streams, even in the most rapid currents covering
the stones in autumn with a bright green carpet. This genus
is even more abundant in the Nilgiri and Ceylon streams,
and also found in Mishmi, but is quite unknown in the Hi-
malaya.

Palms are very abundant in the Khasia, though much less
so than in the Malayan Peninsula and Eastern Archipelago.
We collected twenty-five species, belonging to the genera
Phenix, Licuala, Areca, Arenga, Plectocomia, Calamus, Caryota,
Chamerops, and Wallichia. Of these the Chamerops is pro-
bably identical with the Nipal and Kumaon C. Martiana,
though not found in any intermediate part of the Himalaya.
Livistona, which is said to occur at the northern base of the
Khasia, is found no further west.

There is only one pine in the Khasia mountains, Pinus Si-
nensis. This species is not known as a native of the Hima-
laya, but it is not impossible that it may occur in some parts
of Bhotan. It may be conjectured too that it also extends
into the mountains of the eastward, but we do not yet know
any details of its distribution. In the Khasia hills it is
not found in the very rainy southern districts, but becomes
common in the valley of the Boga Pani below Moflong, and
thence extends throughout the range, and descends towards
Assam. The absence of Pinus longifolia is curious, as there
is nothing in the climate adverse to its growth; but the ele-
vation is not sufficient to lead us to expect the occurrence of
any other of the Himalayan pines, or of the subalpine plants
which accompany them. The common yew is however found
at 5-G6000 fect, and two species of Pedocarpus occur on the
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 237

lower hills, together with Cycas pectinata and Gnetum scan-
dens, which are abundant everywhere.

As in all very humid climates, orchids occur in very great
abundance in the Khasia mountains, constituting there at
least one-twelfth of the vegetation, and being by far the
largest natural order of flowering plants! They are equally
abundant at all elevations. Many are epiphytes, but terrestrial
species are also common, both in dense woods and in open
grassy places. Scitaminee are very numerous. From the
barrenness of the surface over a great part of the hills, grasses
constitute the most prominent feature in the flora of this
district, occurring gregariously in prodigious abundance.
Most of the species belong to the tropical division of the
order, coarse Panicee being the prevailing forms, but there
are also many Poacee of European genera.

In some respects the vegetation of the Khasia approaches
more closely in its features to that of the mountains of the
Peninsula than of the Himalaya: this arises mainly from
the form of the hills and their much less rugged outline,
their valleys being more open, though with steeper flanks, and
the hill-tops broader. Hence the grassy slopes being covered
with clumps of shrubby vegetation, and the forest being con-
fined to sheltered localities, are remarkable features in com-
mon with the Nilghiri, but quite foreign to the Himalaya; to
which must be added a very strong resemblance in the genera
and species forming the mass of the shrubby vegetation, which,
though almost all Himalayan, are there less gregarious and
more interspersed with large trees of different genera. These
consist of :—

Rhododendron arboreum. Styrax.

Pieris ovalifolia. Callicarpa, several species.
Ligustrum. Celastrus, ditto.

Eurya, two species. Michelia, ditto. _
Vaccinium bracteatum. Goughia Himalaica.
Gaultheria, several species. Gomphandra.

Symplocos, ditto. Photinia, several species.
238 FLORA INDICA.

Tlex.
Eugenia.
Myrsine.

Laurinesx, various genera.

Rubiacew, ditto.
Composite, ditto.
Jasminum, ditto.
Indigofera.
Saurauja, several.

Berberis.

Casearia.

Cleyera.

Viburnum, several species.
Eleocarpus.

Eleagnus.

Turpinia.

Araliacew, several species.

To these must be added certain Himalayan temperate genera
that are Khasian, but not Peninsular, especially oaks and

chesnuts :—
Holbéllia. Cerasus.
Manglietia. Prinsepia.
Magnolia. Benthamia.
Talauma. Leycesteria.
Spirea. Itea.
Pyrus. Hydrangea.
Corylopsis. Adamia.
Bucklandia. Luculia.
Neillia. Hymenopogon.
Pomaces, several. Limonia.
Camellia. Wightia.

Acer.

And of herbaceous forms :—

Codonopsis. Saxifraga.
Corydalis. Sanguisorba.
Dicentra. Lychnis.
Panax Pseudo-gin- Anisadenia.
seng. Circea.
Delphinium. Sarcopyramis.
Astragalus. Crawfurdia.
Astilbe. Primula.

Microptelea.
Carpinus.
Helicia.
Betula.
Sabia.
Spheerostema.
Taxus.
Pinus.
Camphora.
Chamerops.
Plectocomia.

Pyrola.
Monotropa.
Veronica.
Dipsacus.
Tris.

Allium.
Paris.
Polygonatum.

Of Khasian temperate forms common also to the Peninsula,
but not found in the Himalaya, Vaccinium bracteatum, also a
native of China, is almost the only example.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 239

During our five months’ residence in the Khasia we col-
lected 2264 species of flowering-plants and nearly 200 ferns.

The following natural orders are noticeable for the number of
species they contain :—

Ranunculaces . . . . 13 Verbenacew. . . . . 29
Menispermeo . . . . 15 Scrophularinew. . . . 40
Magnoliacen . . . . Q Labiate . 2. 1... BF
Vitacee . . . 1... 84 Cyrtandraces . . . . 24
Balsaminew. . . . . 22 Acanthaceo. . . . . 58
Ternstreemiacen . , . 14 Asclepiadew. . . . . 45
Aurantiacep . . . . 18 Polygonee . . . . . 26
Malvacese Amentacerw. ... . 20
Byttneriaces Laurinee. Poe ow Dds
Sterculiaces ge a Urtices . . . . «82
Tiliacese Euphorbiacew . . . . 58
Leguminose . . . . 128 Gramines :

Rosaceo . . . . . . 84 Panicee . . 2, Fa 122)
Melastomacer . . . . 17 Poacee .... . 42
Myrtacee . . . . . 14 Cyperaceo . . . . . 91
Cucurbitacee . . . . 81 Scitaminers . . . . . 87
Umbellifers. . . . . 19 Commelynee . . . . 18
Araliacewn . . . . . 80 Aroidese } 99
Rubiacew . . . . . 112 Orontiacee

Composite . . . . . 87 Palmer . . . . . 25
Myrsinew . .... 86 Orchidew. . . . . . 178
Convolvulacew . . . . 26

 

The Naga hills, to the eastward, probably exhibit a very
similar vegetation to the Khasia, as their elevation is about the
same. They were crossed by Griffith in the month of March,
at which season vegetation at considerable elevations is nearly
dormant. The greatest height attained by him was 5600 feet.
He describes these hills as much more covered with forest than
the Khasia,* and states that the southern slopes are moister
than those to the north. As the rain-fall must be much less
than it is on the southern slope of the Khasia, the greater
amount of forest is probably caused by the diminished vio-

* Private Journals, p. 120.
240 FLORA INDICA.

lence of the winds, which in the Khasia sweep with tremen-
dous force over the nearly level hill-tops.

The flora of the Naga hills is only known by the few notes
published in Griffith’s journals, as the collections which he
made there have not been distributed. Except Liquidambar
and Kaulfussia Assamica, Griffith notes no plants as differing
from those of the Khasia; the general forms are therefore
certainly the same. He especially alludes to the absence of
Conifere, of which however a species is said to abound on the
hills of Manipur, to the southward. Of genera indicating
elevation, he mentions Acer, Vaccinia, Daphne, Berberis,
Bucklandia, Crawfurdia, Viburnum, and Cyathea, all equally
typical of elevation in the Khasia and Eastern Himalaya.
At lower levels, Oaks, Gordonia, Camellia, Mesua, Bucklandia,
Magnolia, Aisculus, Pandanus, Areca, Caryota, and tree-ferns,
are indicated as prevalent forms.

4, CACHAR AND SILHET.

The valley, or rather marshy plain of the river Sirma, which
lies to the south of the Khasia mountains, very much resem-
bles the Assam valley in its general features. It is an open
plain, scarcely raised above the level of the sea, which is three
hundred miles distant, and presenting here and there a few
scattered hills: below, it expands into the Jheels of Eastern
Bengal, and contracts in its upper part, as the spurs of the
Tippera and Naga hills encroach upon it, separating fertile
plains by narrow ridges covered with dense forest. The moun-
tains which skirt this plain on the north nowhere attain an
elevation of more than 7000 feet, and those on the south are
very low and everywhere covered with dense forest. The cli-
mate is the same as that of Bengal and Assam, but more
healthy ; the rains are heavy, the winter more mild, and the
spring moist and not hot. The rain-fall at Silhet is very
great, more than 200 inches having been registered in one
year. At Cachar it is equally heavy.

The vegetation of the open plains of Silhet is the same as
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 241

that of Bengal, and on the wooded hills we find a flora closely
resembling that of Assam. In the moister forest, Anonacee
are extremely numerous, and species of Calamus, tree-fern,
and Pandanus are equally so. Oaks occur in the forests
down to the level of the river Sirma, with Camellia, Kadsura,
Sabia, Rubus, and other plants usually considered as indicating
a certain degree of elevation.

The low hills which rise out of the plain in the neighbour-
hood of Silhet, and in several other parts of the district, are
covered with brushwood, amongst which are many remark-
able plants, as Licuala peltata, Adelia castanocarpa, Trophis,
Connarus, Grewia, Briedelia, Gelonium, Moacurra, Mussenda,
Guettarda. There are also some shrubs which here find their
northern limit, but which are common in similar localities in
Chittagong: as instances, we may mention Dalhousiea and
Linostoma, In the grassy sward which covers the swampy
plains interspersed among these hills, we find also Stylidium
Kunthii, a minute annual, which is interesting as the most
northerly species of the eminently Australian order to which
it belongs.

Many plants from this district were communicated to Rox-
burgh by Mr. Smith, Judge of Silbet, Mr. Dick, and other
residents, and by the Garden collectors; and are published in
his ‘Flora Indica.’ Dr. Wallich’s collectors were long at
Silhet, and sent him large collections; and the authors of the
present work, in the autumn of 1850, ascended the Sirma
from Silhet to Silchar, and collected several hundred species.

The Jheels of Eastern Bengal are in many respects a most
remarkable feature, and as they owe their origin chiefly to the
excessive rain-fall of the Khasia and Silhet, and to the over-
flow of the Stirma, we have noticed them under this pro-
vince, in preference to Bengal, in which they would otherwise
have been included.

The Jheels occupy an immense area, fully 200 miles in
diameter, from north-east to south-west, which is almost en-
tirely under water throughout the rainy reason, and only par-

21
242 FLORA INDICA.

tially dry in the winter months. They extend from the very
base of the Khasia and eastern extremity of the Cachar dis-
trict, southward to the Tippera hills and Sunderbunds, and
westward to the Megna and considerably beyond it, thus
forming a freshwater continuation of the Sunderbunds, and
affording a free water-communication in every direction. The
villages, and occasionally large towns, which are scattered
over the surface of the Jheels, generally occupy the banks of
the principal rivers; these have defined courses in the dry
season, their banks always being several feet higher than the
mean level of the inundated country.

Extensive sand-banks, covered in winter with a short sward
of creeping grasses and annual weeds, run along the banks of
the largest streams, and shift their position with every flood.
The remainder of the surface is occupied by grassy marshes
covered in winter with rice crops, and in summer with water,
upon which immense floating islands of matted grasses and
sedges are seen in every direction, gradually carried towards
the sea by an almost imperceptible current. The principal
floating grasses are Oplismenus stagninus and Pharus arista-
tus, which together form the mass of each islet; and along
with these occur Azolla, Salvinia, Utricularia, Villarsia of two
species, Jussieua, Trapa, Pistia, and several aquatic Scrophu-
larinee.

In shallower water, Vailisneria, Hydrilla, Potamogeton,
Damasonium, several Nymphee, Myriophylla, and Ceratopte-
res carpet the bottom, whilst Conferve and the many tribes
of fresh-water Algee, so common in temperate latitudes, are
comparatively rare.

In the marshes the principal grasses are Panica, Paspala,
and their allies, with tall Andropogons, Sacchara, Erianthus,
Arundo, Apluda, and Rottbeilia in the greatest abundance.
Mixed with these are Typha, Scleria and numerous Cyperi,
but no large Junce.

On the banks of the principal streams a fringe of brush-
wood consists of Stravadium, Tetranthera, Grewia, various
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 243

Rubiacea, Eugenia, Gouania, and with occasionally immense
quantities of Alpinia, more rarely Rosa involucrata, Calamus
Rotang, and in sandy places Tamarix.

Convolvuli, a few Asclepiadee, Cucurbitacee, and all the
weeds of Bengal, abound in favourable situations; and by
the villages a few scattered figs, clumps of bamboo, mango,
and Areca, are all seen, though rarely.

5. Trppera anp Cuirracone.

The valley of the Stirma is separated from that of Manipur
by a meridional range of moderate elevation, which is con-
tinued to the southward, and separates Tippera, Chittagong,
and Aracan from the kingdom of Ava. The nature and
elevation of the axis of this range are unknown, but its ra-
mifications extend to the sea-coast, and are separated by cul-
tivated valleys, the direction of which is in general south-
westerly or nearly due south. These ranges appear to in-
crease in elevation as we proceed southward, but our know-
ledge of them is very imperfect. Blue Mountain, which lies
nearly due west of Chittagong, is said to attain the consider-
able elevation of 8000 feet, and a peak on the same range
forty miles to the south-west, in lat. 22°, is elevated (accord-
ing to Wilcox’s map) 3100 feet. Sitakund, thirty miles north
of Chittagong, has an elevation of 1140 feet.

The provinces of Tippera and Chittagong are throughout
hilly. Along the sea-coast there is in general a narrow belt
of level ground, and the basins of the rivers are usually wide
and well cultivated for a considerable distance inland. In the
upper part of their course, however, they are hemmed in by
hills, and a broad belt of impenetrable forest occupies the in-
terior, and forms an impassable boundary between the British
territories and those of Ava. The climate is similar to that
of Bengal. From the proximity of the sea and the situation
within the tropic, the winter is very mild, and the atmosphere
always humid. The rain-fall during the monsoon is about the
same as in Bengal, at least on the sea-coast and in its imme-
244, FLORA INDICA.

diate vicinity, averaging 86 inches annually at Chittagong ; on
the higher ranges in the interior it is probably much more
considerable. The low hills of Tippera, immediately to the
south of the Sirma valley, are said to be covered to a great
extent with dry bamboo jungle, extending uninterruptedly for
miles and being almost uninhabited. The southern slopes
may be expected to be more humid, as they are fully exposed
to the rainy wind.

The vegetation of Chittagong is very similar to that of Sil-
het. The higher hills are covered with dense but often dry
forest, and the lower ones with brushwood. Oaks (which grow
down to the level of the sea), two species of nutmeg, Dillenia
pentagyna, Butea, Pongamia, Mesua, Gordonia, Engelhardtia,
Henslovia, and several Dipterocarpi, are conspicuous in the
forests. Of the latter, Dipterocarpus turbinatus, which yields
the well known and valuable Gurjun, or wood oil, is extremely
abundant, towering over the other forest-trees. Cycas is com-
mon. On the drier hills we have the same shrubs which have
already been enumerated as growing in similar situations in
Silhet, with Linostoma in very great abundance, Pterosper-
mum, Dalhousiea, Bradleia, Melastoma, Litsea, Tetranthera,
Scepa, Calamus fascicularis, Wikstremia, Ixora, Adelia, Mo-
acurra, Cesalpinia, Mussenda, Guettarda, Gelonium, Jasmi-
num, Memecylon, and Congea ; and of small trees, Zigle Mar-
melos, Amoora, Gaurea, Figs, and Micromelon. In damp
woods are many Calami, two Wallichie, three Arece, various
Lagerstremie, Meliacee, many Leguminose, Terebinthacee,
Verbenacee, and Magnoliacee, all growing in great luxuriance,
and most of them forming gigantic forest-trees.

In consequence of the great influx of fresh water which is
discharged into the Bay of Bengal by the Megna and Fenny
rivers, the eastern part of that sea remains almost fresh for a
very considerable distance from the shore. Even at the mouth
of the Chittagong river the water is only brackish, and the
maritime tropical vegetation of mangroves, and such plants,
does not commence till we advance as far south as Ramri
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 245

island. At the same place we find the northern limit of
Casuarina equisetifolia, the most northerly species of the
family of Caswarinee, which is chiefly confined to Australia.
The Indian species is extensively cultivated throughout Ben-
gal. On the low islands along the coast the vegetation is very
scanty, and chiefly consists of creeping grasses, with Dilivaria,
Excecaria, Tamarix, Rhizophoree, Acrostichum Ceti and
a Composite shrub.

Our knowledge of the flora of these provinces is chiefly de-
rived from Roxburgh’s ‘ Flora Indica;’ many of the most in-
teresting species published there having been communicated
to him from Tippera and Chittagong. Our own small col-
lection, which was made in the months of December and
January, amounts to about 600 species.

6. ARRACAN.

The province of Arracan is a narrow belt of land, 290
miles long, hemmed in between the sea and the Aeng or
Youmadang range of mountains, which lies very near the
coast. It is traversed from north to south by a large river,
navigable for a considerable distance into the interior; and
by numerous smaller rivers, all of which have tidal channels,
and form a sort of delta along the coast, which is skirted by
many islands. From the proximity of the mountains to the
coast, and their considerable elevation, the rain-fall is very
great, amounting to 160 and 180 inches annually.

The botany of Arracan is quite unknown, and the climate
of the interior is very unhealthy. Along the sea-coast are
forests of mangroves, and there is in all the valleys vé#y exten-
sive rice cultivation, the plains being inundated during the
monsoon. Tobacco of superior quality is also cultivated. The
mountains may be expected to produce the same plants as
are found in the Malayan peninsula, to which the climate ap-
proximates very closely ; they are clothed with heavy forests
and bamboo jungle. The gamboge is said to be found in the
246 FLORA INDICA.

island ‘of Cheduba, and if so, the latter is the northern limit
of that tree.

7. Ava AND Prev.

The sources of the river Irawadi are, according to the best
authorities, between 27° and 28° of north latitude, and the
direction of its valley is nearly due north and south. The
mountains in which this immense river takes its rise probably
rival in height the Eastern Himalaya, but the meridional
ranges which bound its valley on each side do not long re-
tain any great elevation, though they are continuously from
4000 to 8000 feet in height almost as far as the sea. The
transverse range, which separates the upper part of the west-
ern branch of the Irawadi from the valley of Assam, is also
of moderate elevation, varying probably between 5000 and
6000 feet.

The slope of the valley of the Irawadi is greater than that
of the Indus or Ganges, if the estimates of elevation given by
Griffith may be relied on. The valley of Hukum is stated to
be 1000 feet above the level of the sea. The determination
however was made by boiling water, which, at such low levels,
is too fallacious a test to be depended on. The central branch
of the Irawadi, at Manchi in 27° 20’ north latitude, where it
was visited by Wilcox, has an elevation of 1800 feet*, and
runs over a pebbly bed. Its elevation at Bhaumo, in lat.
24°, is estimated by the same authority to be about 500 feet.
The valley of the Irawadi is much less open than that of
the Ganges, being interrupted in many places by transverse
ranges. In the upper part of its course these are numerous,
and thé lateral valleys they enclose are comparatively small ;
but lower down there is a great expanse of level country,
though the hills occasionally attain an elevation of 3000 or
4000 feet close to the river.

The direction of the monsoon wind in the valley of the
Trawadi appears to be nearly from south to north. The

* As, Res. xvii, 441.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 247

mountains to the north-east are considerably more elevated
than those to the northward, over which the aerial current
probably flows into the valley of Assam.

The first condensation of the moisture-laden winds takes
place in the lower part of the valley, which is hemmed in by
hills at the apex of its delta. Further north there are no
more considerable elevations till we reach the sources of the
Trawadi, so that in the central part of its course the rain-fall
is comparatively small. We have therefore in Pegu a climate
like that of the Gangetic delta, the rain-fall amounting at
Rangoon to 85 inches; but in Ava a dry climate, like that of
the Gangetic valley, or the Carnatic, prevails, with a moderate
rain-fall at one season only. The upper valley is again more
humid, from the loftier mountains and the more irregular
surface of the country.

In the delta of the Irawadi there is a maritime vegetation
of mangroves, Sonneratia, Heritiera, Excecaria, and other
saline plants, just as in similar salt-marshes along the coasts of
the tropics. Throughout the plains of Pegu the vegetation
is like that of the Gangetic delta, or the open parts of the
valley of Assam. Cocoa-nut, Corypha, and Borassus are the
common palms, with Pandanus, Stravadium, and abundance
of epiphytical Orchidee. On the mountains the flora is of
course more varied, and is a continuation of that of Tenas-
serim to the south.

In Ava, with a climate and temperature very similar to that
of the Carnatic, we find an almost identical vegetation. Cap-
paridee are common, with acacias, an arboreous Huphorbia,
Calotropis gigantea, Guilandina Bonduc, Zizyphus, and Bom-
bax ; mangos and Fici, with Borassus, are cultivated. Teak
is common on the mountains. The vegetation of the higher
parts of the Irawadi is described by Griffith as very similar to
that of Assam.

The valley of Manipur is drained by the most westerly
tributary of the Irawadi: it is separated from Cachar by a
mountain range, which is 6000 or 8000 feet high, and is
248 FLORA INDICA.

pine-clad towards the summit. The valley of Hukum (or
Hookhoom), which was visited by Griffith, is more open, but
is surrounded on the north and east by mountains elevated
5000 and 6000 feet, and is traversed by numerous ranges of
low hills.

We do not know the boundaries between the different pro-
vinces on the Irawadi, nor is it necessary for our purpose to
distinguish them, as the upper country is unknown to us.

Dr. Wallich, who accompanied Mr. Crawfurd’s mission to
Ava soon after the close of the Burmese war in 1826, was the
first botanist who explored the vegetation of the Irawadi.
He ascended that river as far as the capital, and visited the
mountain range bounding the Taong-dong river to the east-
ward, from which some of his finest plants were obtained. Mr.
Griffith, in 1887, entered Ava from Assam, and descended
the Irawadi to its mouth, but the collections made by him
on this journey have not been distributed. Since the earlier
sheets of this Introduction were printed, Dr. M‘Clelland has
forwarded to the Hookerian Herbarium an excellent and very
valuable collection from Pegu.

8. TENASSERIM.

The province of Tenasserim is separated from Pegu by the
Sitang river, and extends south to the commencement of the
Malayan Peninsula, including the districts of Martaban, Ta-
voy, and Tenasserim. At its northern extremity, the great
river of Martaban forms an extensive alluvial plain like that
of Pegu, bounded to the east by mountains of considerable
but unknown elevation. Elsewhere the mountains approach
the coast, and are said to attain occasionally, but not con-
tinuously, an elevation of 4000 or 5000 feet. The coast is
generally alluvial; tidal channels, which separate a broad and
continuous belt of islands from the main, run into the in-
terior, and the hilly tracts are covered with dense forest.

In climate Tenasserim is intermediate between Arracan
and the Malayan Peninsula. The summer rains are every-
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 249

where heavy and long continued, commencing in May or the
beginning of June, and lasting till November, and amounting
at Tavoy to 208 inches, and at Maulmain to 175. In the more
northern parts the winter is dry, the north-east wind being
deprived of its moisture by high ranges of mountains. South
of Tavoy the winters are more humid, and rain is of frequent
occurrence at all seasons.

The vegetation of Tenasserim is a continuation of that
flora which, commencing in Sikkim and Bhotan, is continued
throughout the Malayan Archipelago. Oaks and Diptero-
carpi are very common; and a pine, probably P. Sinensis,
grows on the mountains north of Martaban. Calami, Zalacca,
and other tropical palms, are abundant in humid jungles, and
enormous bamboos in more open places. Teak is common
in the interior, but has its southern limit in 15° N. lat.,
where the winters become too humid for its growth. The
Amherstia nobilis, one of the most remarkable and local trees
in the province, has hitherto been found only on the banks of
the Salueen river ; Barclaya longifolia, a remarkable genus of
water-lilies, is confined to this province and the adjacent one
of Pegu; and the Melanorrhea usitatissima, or black varnish
tree, abounds in many parts.

Dr. Falconer, in his able report on the teak forests of Te-
nasserim, gives some valuable remarks on the vegetation of
the province, and the following list of prevalent timber-
trees :—

Dillenia. Eleocarpus. Melanorrheea.
Uvaria. Aglaia. Blackwellia.
Guatteria. Heynea. Toddalia.
Mpyristica. Dipterocarpus. Turpinia.
Cratzeva. Hopea. Inga.
Bombax. Vatica, Acacia.
Sterculia. Gordonia. Pterocarpus.
Paritium. Calophyllum. Butea.
Grewia. Garcinia. Dalbergia.
Pterospermum, Millingtonia. Pongamia.

2k
250 FLORA INDICA.

Cathartocarpus. Diospyros. Gynocardia.
Cassia. Bignonia. Trewia.
Conocarpus. Calosanthes. Quercus.
Lagerstroemia. Spathodea. Castanea.
Jambosa. Tetranthera. Antidesma.
Careya. Croton. Ficus.
Nauclea. Rottlera. Artocarpus.

Martaban was visited in 1827 by Wallich, and more re-
cently by Falconer. Mergui and Maulmain have been ex-
plored by Griffith, whose extensive collections have been
distributed ; and by Mr. Lobb, who has communicated some
interesting plants to the Hookerian Herbarium.

9. Matayan PENINSULA.

The Malayan peninsula extends from the southern extre-
mity of Tenasserim, almost to the equator, the island of Sin-
gapur being in 14° N. lat. Its width varies from 150 to 100
miles, and near the southern extremity it contracts to about
fifty miles. A low range of hills traverses the whole length
of the peninsula, rising occasionally into isolated peaks, of
which the highest, Mount Ophir, near Malacca, attains 4320
feet*, but they are usually very much lower. The island of
Penang is 2922 feet high.

On either side of the central axis, low ranges of hills de-
scend towards the sea, so as to give an undulating outline to
the surface. These are separated by swampy flats of consi-
derable length, which are narrow and often under water, but
there are no plains of any extent. The coast is occasionally
rocky or skirted by coral reefs, at other places low and muddy.
The direction of the rivers is generally at right angles to the
axis. Their banks are for the most part muddy and low, and

* This height is taken from » paper by Logan, in the ‘Journal of the Ma-
layan Archipelago’ (ii. 137). According to the same authority, Kedah peak is
3897 feet high. Mr. Logan informs us that the elevations given by Newbold
for these peaks (5693 and 5705 feet) are mere guesses.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 251

those of larger size are navigable for small vessels to a consi-
derable distance,

The northern part of the peninsula is now subject to the
kingdom of Siam, which has extended its limits to the south,
so as to occupy the state of Kedah. Further south, inde-
pendent Malays possess the whole of the country, except the
three British settlements of Penang, Malacca, and Singapur.

From its proximity to the equator, and from the peculiarity
of its shape,—a long, narrow strip of land, nearly enclosed by
sea,—the Malayan Peninsula enjoys a very mild and equable
climate. The monsoon winds, which are influenced by general
causes at a great distance, prevail here with as much regula-
rity as elsewhere in India, the south-west monsoon continuing
while the sun is north of the equator, and the north-east
nionsoon from October to March, while the sun is in the
southern hemisphere. Local causes, however, modify these
winds very much, and regular land and sea breezes blow along
the coast. Both these monsoons are rainy, as they traverse
a great extent of sea, and the mountain ranges everywhere
condense the vapours. The north-east monsoon is, however,
more rainy than the other, because the mountains of Su-
matra, which receive the first supply of moisture from the
south-west monsoon, are considerably more elevated than
those of the peninsula itself. The most rainy months are,
therefore, from November to January, and February is the
coldest month of the year. In the Straits of Malacca the
rain-fall is nowhere excessive. On the hill of Penang it was
in one year 1166 inches, and on the plain at its base only
65°5 inches, while in the province of Wellesley, on the oppo-
site coast, the amount was 79°15 inches. At Singapur the
fall is 98 inches, and at Malacca the same. On the south
coast of Sumatra, and on the north-eastern face of the Pe-
ninsula, the fall is probably much greater. The mean tempe-
rature of Singapur is 79°7°, and the temperature of the diffe-
rent months differs very little from the mean of the year.

In the equable and humid climate of Malaya, we have a
252 FLORA INDICA.

vegetation almost identical with that of Java. The surface,
except where clearances have been made by man, is covered
with a shady forest, rendered almost impenetrable by a dense
jungle of rattan (Calamus), a genus which attains its maxi-
mum development in the Malayan region. Erect palms are also
very numerous; chiefly of the genera Areca, Arenga, Licuala,
Cocos, Corypha, and Sagus. On the coast, Nipa covers im-
mense tracts. Orchids, terrestrial as well as epiphytical, Sci-
taminee, Aracee, and ferns, abound in the forests, which con-
sist chiefly of gigantic Terebinthacee, Sapindacee, Meliacee,
Garciniacee, Dipterocarpee, Ternstreemiacee, Leguminose,
Myrtacee, Combretacee, Lauraceae, oaks, and figs. Dilleni-
acee, nutmegs, Sapotacee, including Isonandra Gutta (the
gutta-percha plant), and Anonacee, form an unusually large
proportion of the flora. Podocarpus, Dacrydium, and Dam-
mara are the only conifers, but there are several species of
Gnetum and of Cycas. On the higher hills a few species of
Gaultheria, Rhododendron, Vaccinia, and other plants of the
sub-temperate zone, indicate the commencement of that rich
and varied flora which covers the middle and upper parts of
the mountains of Java and the Khasia, and is also found in
the temperate Sikkim Himalaya.

Amongst the many rare and curious genera which occur in
the forests of the Malayan Peninsula, may be mentioned
Grammatophyllum, the most gigantic Orchid known, Kibara,
many Nepenthes, several curious genera of Aristolochia, as
Thottia, Lobbia, and Asiphonia, anomalous Burmannie, many
Antidesmee, including Eremostachys and Phytocrenee, as
Iodes, Cardiopteris, and Phytocrene itself, many singular Ola-
cinee, Santalacea, Loranthacee, Menispermee, etc. The cul-
tivated fruits are the mangosteen, durian, and nutmeg, none of
which thrive elsewhere in India; with many varieties of Citrus
and pine-apple. The littoral plants are to a great extent the
same as those of Pegu and the Sunderbunds, but there are
more specics of mangrove and of palms. Enalus and other
eceanic Cuwlini@ occur bencath high-water mark. The ap-
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 253

pearance of Australian forms in the Malay Peninsula has been
alluded to at p. 108, and is shown by species of Stylidium,
Beckia, Melaleuca, Casuarina, Leptospermum, Leucopogon,
Tristania, and Dacrydium. It is a remarkable fact that the
teak, which abounds in some parts of Java and in the northern
districts of Tenasserim, is not known to inhabit the Malayan
Peninsula.

Jack was the first botanist who explored the Malayan Pe-
ninsula. Some years later, Dr. Wallich visited Penang and
Singapur, where he made large collections: a part of Mr.
Cuming’s collection was also formed in Malaya. More re-
cently, Griffith was for a considerable period resident at
Malacca; and it is from his notes and collections that our
detailed knowledge of its flora is derived. Sir W. Norris,
Mr. Prince, and Dr. Oxley have also added much to our in-
formation.

IV. Afghanistan and Beluchistan.

The great chain of the Kouenlun, which separates the Indus
and its tributaries from the Yarkand plain, is continued to the
westward, under the name of the Hindu Kush. This chain,
which has a westerly direction, with some southing, separates
the basin of the Oxus on the north from that of the Kabul
river, a tributary of the Indus, and from the Helmand, a
viver which runs towards the south-west, and is lost in the
desert of Sehistan, not reaching the sea. The elevation of
the chain diminishes rapidly to the westward, but few accu-
rate determinations of its height are known. The Kalu
pass, near Bamian, is 12,500 feet, and the peak of Koh-i-Baba,
which rises close to it, is 17,000 feet above the level of the
sea. The Erak (or Irak) pass is 12,900 feet.

From the neighbourhood of the peak of Koh-i-Baba a me-
ridional chain runs nearly due south to the Indian Ocean,
forming the watershed between the Indus on the east and the
Tlelmand on the west. The axis of this chain passes close to
Ghazni, clevated 7726 feet; and to Quetta, 5540 feet. It
254: FLORA INDICA.

lies probably to the westward of Kelat, but our maps are not
sufficiently accurate to make its course in that direction ob-
vious. At its point of origin this chain is more than 13,000
feet in height; where it is called the Saféd-Koh, or White
mountains, it is 14,000. Near Ghazni it is from 9000 to
10,000 feet high ; and near Quetta its elevation is nearly as
great, for the peak of Chahil Tan rises to 10,500 feet. Its
eastern ramifications are high ridges which dip abruptly into
the valley of the Indus; one peak, near Dera Ismael Khan
(called Takht-i-Suliman), attains a height of 11,000 feet, and
the range south of the Kabul river rises still higher. The de-
ceptive appearance of a chain of mountains running parallel
to and near the west bank of the Indus is given by the ex-
tremities of the eastern spurs of these ridges, and has no ex-
istence except upon our maps. To the westward, long ranges
of rugged mountains branch from it, and stretch far in a
south-west direction before they sink into the elevated table-
land of Persia. The elevation of Candahar is 3480 feet, and
that of Bamian 8500.

Excepting in the most eastern part of Hindu Kish, be-
tween the Kuner and the Gilgit rivers, these mountains no-
where rise to the height of perpetual snow, except on the peak
of Koh-i-Baba. Their outline is often rounded; they are in
general bare and stony, separated by wide elevated valleys,
1000 or 2000 feet below the ridges. Water being scarce,
the valleys are sterile and very rocky.

Throughout Afghanistan the climate is excessive. The
cold of the winter is intense, the spring is damp and raw, and
the summer, during which hot west winds prevail, is intensely
hot at all elevations. Winter and spring are the rainy (or
snowy) seasons, while the summer and autumn are dry. The
return upper current of moist air, which passes northward
during the prevalence of the north-east monsoon, is condensed
by the mountains, and heavy falls of snow are of frequent oc-
currence during winter at all elevations above 5000 feet, or a
little lower in the immediate vicinity of the Hindu Kush. In
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 255

the low valleys heavy rain falls at this season. Spring sets in
in March in the temperate zone, and with the change of the
monsoon (about the equinox or a little later) heavy rains oc-
cur, caused perhaps by the southerly direction of the mon-
soon wind, before the Indo-Gangetic plain becomes intensely
heated, and deflects that wind into a westerly current.

The general aspect of the whole of Afghanistan is that of a
desert. As the mountains rarely rise to the region of per-
petual snow, water is very scarce after the termination of the
spring rains; but when the country was the seat of a great
empire, an energetic race of inhabitants conducted every avail-
able streamlet into artificial channels, by the help of which
an extensive cultivation is still carried on in many of the
valleys. Around the chief towns and many of the villages,
therefore, the country is beautifully verdant. The crops are
chiefly wheat and barley, even up to 10,000 feet elevation.
Rice is cultivated in great quantity at Jellalabad (2000 feet),
at Kabul (6400 feet), and to a considerable extent at Ghazni
(7730 feet). Poplars, willows, and date-palm trees are ex-
tensively planted, as well as mulberry, walnut, apricot, apple,
pear, and peach-trees, and the Eleagnus orientalis, which also
bears an eatable fruit. The vine abounds, as in all warm and
dry temperate climates.

The flora of Afghanistan is an extension of the Arabian
and Persian, with a few Himalayan types. From the great
solar power, and the absence of rain during summer, the
heat is excessive, so that the vegetation is that of a hot, dry
country. On the southern slopes of the Hindu Kush the
great elevation of the chain produces more humidity than
elsewhere in Afghanistan ; and there is therefore a forest belt,
which extends from 5000 to 10,000 feet. These forests are
entirely confined to the mountains which rise out of the
valley of Jellalabad, and do not extend further west than the
69th degree of longitude: elsewhere the country is extremely
barren, and almost destitute of tree vegetation. The trees are
chiefly oaks and pines. There is also a pine forest on the
256 FLORA INDICA.

northern slope of the Saféd Koh range, which bounds the
valley of the Kabul river on the south, it being lofty, and snow-
clad almost throughout the year. The pines are Pinus excelsa
and Gerardiana, Abies Smithiana, and Cedrus Deodara: of
these the deodar appears to be the most abundant. In the
temperate zone Juniperus excelsa is of occasional occurrence.
The oak of these forests is Quercus Ilex, a species which ex-
tends from the south of Europe as far as Kunawar. With
the oak, species of Asculus, Olea, Myrtus, and Amygdalus
occur. :

In the tropical zone, which skirts the whole region, the
plants are the same as those of Sind and the Panjab, which
again are identical with those of tropical Arabia and of south
Persia. A few scattered pistacias, with Celtis and Dodonea,
are almost the only trees; though in some valleys there are
small woods of Populus Euphratica. The date is cultivated
in Beluchistan and Southern Afghanistan up to 4500 feet,
and a dwarf palm (Chamerops Ritchieana of Griffith, perhaps
identical with the Chamerops humilis of Europe) occurs abun-
dantly in many places, but with a somewhat local distribu-
tion.

Above 4000 feet, or a little higher in Beluchistan, the
tropical gives place to the true oriental flora. Aromatic
shrubs, chiefly Artemisie and Labiate, cover the plains, and
prickly Statice and Astragal abound on the dry hills. Cruci-
fere, Umbellifere, Boraginee, Cynaracee, and Cichoracee are
extremely abundant, far more so than in India; with Rosa,
Lycium, Berberis, and other Syrian shrubs. In early spring
there is here, as in the Mediterranean region, an extremely
luxuriant vegetation, and the genera, if not the species, are
the same. Hyacinthus, Lilium, Tulipa, Fritillaria, Narcissus,
Colchicum, Ixiolirion, Anemone, and Delphinium may be men-
tioned as instances.

In many places the soil is saline, and the Chenopodiaceae,
mentioned as natives of Tibet, as well as Glaux maritima, are
abundant.
INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 257

The Alpine vegetation is also a mixture of European, Si-
berian (and Tibetan), Oriental, and Himalayan species, with
little or no peculiarity.

As instances of the Himalayan flora advancing westward
beyond the Indus, we may mention the following natives of
Afghanistan, none of which have hitherto been detected in
Persia :—

Berberis Asiatica. Lonicere, several.
Clematis grata. Impatiens, sp.
Thalictrum pedunculatum. Asculus.

Corydalis Moorcroftiana. Sarcococca pruniformis.
Edgeworthia. Cedrus Deodara.
Dalbergia Sissoo (cult.?) Pinus longifolia.
Mazus rugosus ? »  Gerardiana.
Adhatoda Vasica. »  excelsa.
Myrsine, sp. Abies Simithiana.

The following have not, so far as we are aware, been found
east of the Indus, nor in any part of British India :—

Delphinium camptocarpum. Hypecoum procumbens.
Leontice Leontopodium. Rosa rubiginosa.
Bongardia Rauwolfit. Amygdalus furcatus ?
Glaucium elegans. Ephedra ezlzata.

Gy corniculatwm. Chamerops Ritcheana.
Reemeria hybrida. Aigilops, several species ?

Our knowledge of the botany of this province is principally
due to the labours of Griffith and Stocks. Mr. Griffith ac-
companied the army which marched in 1838-39 from Sind,
through Quetta and Candahar to Ghazni and Kabul. From
Kabul he crossed the chain of the Hindu Kush to Bamian
and Singhan, and spent some time in the Kuner valley. His
collections, though formed under circumstances of great diffi-
culty, are very good, amounting probably to about 1000 spe-
cies. Dr. Stocks twice visited Beluchistan and the southern
parts of Afghanistan, penetrating as far as Quetta at con-
siderable personal hazard. Some other collections were made
while the country was occupied by the British army, but we

21
258 FLORA INDICA.

have not had access to any of them. Mr. Ritchie, a Bombay
officer, we believe formed a good herbarium in the mountains
south of Jellalabad (the Saféd Koh), which Griffith appears to
have seen, but none of the specimens have found their way
into our herbaria.

EXPLANATION OF THE MAPS.

MAP I.—To face page 82 of Introductory Essay.

The Map of Isothermals for January, April, July, and Octo-
ber, is intended to illustrate the chapters of the Introductory
Essay devoted to the Meteorology of India (page 74), and of
the provinces into which we have divided that country (page
115). It is compiled (by permission) from the maps of
monthly Isothermals which accompany Dove’s admirable work
“On the Distribution of Heat over the surface of the Globe,’
as translated by Colonel Sabine, and published by the British
Association for the Advancement of Science.

MAP II.—To be placed at the end of the Introductory Essay.

The boundaries and names employed in the Map of India
divided into Provinces, have been partially explained at page
88; it remains to add a few words on our representations of
its mountain and river systems.

As regards rivers, we find these to be represented in most
maps as being equally numerous, and of as great volume, in
some of the most arid, as they are in the most humid pro-
vinces. This arises from the fact that the larger maps are in
many cases made up from local surveys, and their component
parts have hence no relative value. In an arid country like
Rajwara, every streamlet carrying water for a few days in the
EXPLANATION OF THE MAPS. 259

year is of importance, and therefore mapped ; whereas in Ben-
gal, many infinitely larger perennial rivers are of no import-
ance, and are omitted: the result is, that the two countries
being brought together on a general map, appear equally well
watered. We have therefore omitted in certain provinces
many of the small rivers which are conspicuous in ordinary
maps.

The relations of the rivers to the mountain-chains appear
to us to be more or less inaccurate on our best maps of India:
thus we find all the river's on the eastern side of the peninsula
of Hindostan usually represented as cutting through a coast
range of hills called the Eastern Ghats; the rivers of east-
ern Afghanistan and Beluchistan in like manner seem to cut
through a similar range parallel to the Indus; and, most ex-
traordinary of all, the larger Himalayan rivers are made to
cut through a lofty crest of that range.

The source of these errors may, we think, be traced to the
neglect of a very simple law of perspective ; in consequence of
which, masses of mountains, of whatever configuration, resolve
themselves into ranges perpendicular to the line of sight:
thus, the so-called Eastern Ghats are the terminal spurs of
ranges that branch off from the Peninsular chain, and which,
from their number and tolerably uniform elevation and sur-
face, form what is called the table-land of the Dekhan. The
imaginary Suliman range, skirting the west bank of the In-
dus, is in like manner formed of the terminal spurs of ranges

-from a distant axis, which, with the rivers they enclose, de-
scend at right angles to the Indus.

The Himalayan river-system is more complicated, but re-
ducible to the same law. The great snowy peaks, as seen
from the plains of India, are all thrown, by perspective, into
one continuous range, and were hence originally assumed to
indicate the axis of the Himalaya, and laid down as such in
maps: next came the information of the natives that all
the larger rivers rise behind the snowy masses; and they
have consequently been represented as cutting through the
260 EXPLANATION OF THE MAPS.

supposed axis. We now know that in whatever direction the
Himalaya has been explored, its axis has been found to be be-
yond the snowy peaks, and indicated by the river-heads. We
have therefore in all cases of doubt represented the rivers as
following the courses of valleys enclosed by mountains, and
assumed that the geographical axis of a chain is indicated by
its watershed.

We have not hesitated to contour the table-land of the
Dekhan, so as approximately to represent a system of ranges
descending from the meridional axis of the Peninsula to the
eastern coast, and attaining an average elevation of 1500-2000
fect. We have also given to that axis itself a more inter-
rupted and tortuous course than is usually represented; it
being an error to suppose that it forms a continuous ridge of
nearly uniform height parallel to the coast. Central India we
have also represented as a hilly table-land, intersected by con-
siderable valleys; of which there is ample evidence in surveys
and the accounts of travellers.

For the details of the mountain systems of East Tibet there
are no authorities, but we have expressed its main features,—
that of an enormously elevated mountain mass. This is proved
by the statements of many intelligent Tibetans, by the Chinese
geographers, by the narrative of M. Huc, and by the fact of
so many of the large rivers of Asia flowing from it in several
directions. To omit a feature which rivals the Himalaya in
dimensions, and which exercises a paramount influence over
the meteorology of Eastern Asia, would deprive our map of -
much of the use we hope it may be of, in illustrating the re-
lations between the vegetation and climate of India.

It remains to add, that the system of spelling (which is
the classical one) adopted both in the maps and the pages of
our work, is rendered imperative from the fact that we hope

our work may be uscful to foreigners as well as to our own
countrymen,
261

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

 

 

 

 

 

———
Page Page
Abela . . . . . . . 105 | Aglaia . - . . 249
Abies Branoniana 178, 180, 195, 201 | Agra (Upper Gangetic plain)
Smithiana. . 178, 181, 195, 257 155, 160, 161
Webbiana, see Picea Webbiana. Agrimonia eae 110, 126
Abor, Province of ‘ . 175 | Agrostis . 220
Abu mountain (Rajwara) . . 155 vulgaris . . . 112
Abutilon Indicum . . . . . 151 | Ahmedabad (Gujerat) . . 150
Acacia Arabica 113, 151, 153, 158,192 | Ailanthus excelsa . 147
Catechu . 145, 150,192 | Aizoon Canariense . . 153
Lebbek . 136,.187 | Ajanta range (Berar) 139, 140
leucophlea . . 158 | Ajmir (Rajwara) . . . 154
modesta 159, 192,193 | Alangium . 5 133, 165
stipularis . . . 187 | Alchemilla vulgaris . 110, 126
Acanthacese 113, 114, 129, 174, 180 Alhagi Maurorum 113, 147, 153, 161
‘Acanthodium hirtum . . 153 | Alighar (Upper Gangetic plain) . 161
Achillea Millefolium 110, 224 | Alisma Plantago. . a, a
Achyranthes aspera . . 153 | Allahabad (Upper Gangetic plain)
Aconitum ferox . . 202 0, 161
heterophyllum . 200 | Allardia . . . 220
Lycoctonum . : 200 | Alliaria officinalis 109, 212
Napellus . note 3 | Almora (Kumaon) 191, 199
palmatum . . 189 | Alnus integrifolia . 137
Acorus Calamus . . 111 Nipalensis . . . 203
Acrostichum aureum 245 nitida . 207, 212
Acrotrema . . . 104 | Alopecurus pratensis . 112
Actea spicata. . . 109, 212 | Alpine Flora of India . . 100
Adam, Sir F., collections of . . 69 | Alpinia. . nu . 242
Adamia. . 105, 238 ‘Atha Ludwigii. 2 sts tay Gor ae
Adam’s Peak (Ceylon) « . 118 | Amaranthacese . . . 114,194
Adelia castanocarpa . 241, 244 | Ambalah (Upper Gangetic pe aa
Adenocaulon . . . . . 114,194 | Ambrina .
Adhatoda Vasica. 161, 165,192,257 | American types of Vegetation in
Adonis estivalis . » 2 « 208 India. . . 114
Aigiceras 154,166 | Ambherstia nobilis . 249
Higilops ‘ . . 267 | Ammannia . 118
Aigle Marmelos . 203, 244 | Amomum . . 113
Aeng range (Arracan) . . 229 | Amoora. . . « 244
Atrua lanata . 3 . 153 | Amygdalus furcatus ? . 257
Afischynomene . 113 | Anagallis A . . 220
ésculus . 193 Anatomy of plants, ‘necessity of
Afghanistan aoe . 253 study in Systematic Botany 16,17
mountains of . . 116 | Andromeda ovalifolia . 193
Africa, tropical, relation of Indian Anemone biflora . - 211
Flora to. 3 Falconeri . . 210
types of Flora i in India sis narcissiflora. 211
262

Page

Anemone rivularis . 212
rupestris 212
rupicola 212

Animals, agency 0 of, in in dispersing
seeds. .
Animalaya mountains # (Malabar). 125

Anisadenia . 2 s 6 » 228
Anisomeles . « a « 88
Annual plants of India. . 96, 97
Anogeissus . - . . 114
Anomalies in distribution of In-
dian plants . . 115
Anonaces . . : . 120
Anticharis Arabica . . 118
Antidesma diandrum . 202
paniculatum . 114, 203
Antidesmeze . ‘ . 126
Antirhinum Orontium . . 111
Apostasia . és » . 235
Aquilegia vulgaris 109, 200
Araces . . ‘ 96
Aralia aculeata ‘i | 235
Leschenaultii . . . 201
Aran river (Nepal) . 184, 185
Arawali chain (Rajwara) 117, 154
Arctic Flora of India . . 100
Ardisia . 3 . 180
Areca Catechu ‘ . . 137
Arenaria serpyllifolia 109, 158
Avenga saccharifera . 120, 142
Argostemma . . 3 » 96
Aristolochia bracteata aoe w « 164
Arnott, Dr., Herbarium of . . 66
‘Arracan, Province of . 245
Artemisia Absinthium . . 110
Dracunculus . note 107
fasciculata . note 107
maritima . 110
salsoloides . note 107
Tournefortiana note 107
vulgaris. « «_ «110
Aytificial system, necessary to the
commencement of the study of
botany . . Bee ay 4 » 16
Artocarpus von . 180
Arun . 145
Asclepiadese . 114
Asiphonia . i . 252
Asperugo procumbens és . 110
Asphodelus fistulosus . 153
Assam, Province of. . . . . 232
Aster alpinus . . 221

Astragalus contortuplicatus note 107
densiflorus. note 107
hamatus . 113

 

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

 

Page

Astragalus subulatus note 107
Attok . . é . 157
Atriplex. patula . » 1
Aucher-Eloy’s Oriental plants . 72
Aucuba. . ¥ 105, 181
‘Aurangabad (Dekhan) . . 139
Aurantiacese ‘ . . 91,95
Australian types in India . » 103
Ava, Province of . . 246
Avicennia . 119, 154
Azima . 133
Bababuden hills (Malabar) . 126
Badarwar (Jamu) . . . . . 205
Beckia . és 103, 252
Bahar, Province of . 143, 145
Bahawalpur (Panjab) . . 156
Balanites Agyptiaca 118, 147
Balanophora, west limit of. . . 194
Balasor (Malabar) . 140
Balch Pass ee 9 . 199
Balsaminese - 91, 120
Balsamodendron . 118, 153
Balsams . 126, 187, 174
Balti, Province of . + . 225
Bambusa : . 137
Bamian (Afghanistan) . » 254
Banahal range (Jamu) . » 211
Pass . . - 205
Banda (Bandelkhand) . . 146
Bandelkhand, Province of . . 146
Bangalor (Mysore) 3 134, 136
Banksian Herbarium - 60
Baralacha Pass (Lahul) . 208
Barbarea vulgaris . 109
Barclaya longifolia . . 249
Bariah (Gujerat) . . 150
Barlerie : » . 153
Barley, cultivation of . » 97, 194
Baroch (Gujerat) . 150
Barodah (Gujerat) . . 150
Basehir (Simla) . « . 204
Bassia latifolia 145, 147
Batatas pentaphylla . . 153
Bauhinia purpurea . . . 187
Vahlii . . 187, 205
Beas River. . 156, 168
Bednor (Malabar) 126

Beechey,Capt., Chinese collections 71
Begonia. » e+ 96

Behar, see Bahar . . 143
Belaspur (Simla). 203
Belgawn (Dekhan) . . . 137
Bellary (Mysore) 135, 136

Beluchistan, Province of . . 253
INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page
Belur-Tagh (West Tibet) . . 215
Benares (Upper Gangetic plain)
160, 161
Bengal, Province of. . . . . 162
Bentham, Mr., Herbarium of . 66
—_———— services to Indian
Botany . . » . 50
Monograph of
Labiate . . . 50
Scrophularines: . 50
— Hongkong Flora. 51
Benthamia fragifera .

 

 

 

 

 

- 105, 193, 203

Bentinckia . a » 125
Benzoin Neesianum . . 189
Berar, Province of . 139
Berberis . 145
angulosa - 189
aristata . . 207
Asiatica . 257
Lycium. 202, 213
ulicina . . 219, 220, 226
umbellata . » «e+ 202
vulgaris 109, 212
Wallichiana ona ce ee OD
Berthelotia lanceolata .113, 153, 161
Betel-nut 123, 164
Betula Bhojputra » 212
Bhojputia, var. . . 219
cylindrostachya . . 2038
west limit of . . . 193
Bhatiana (Panjab) . . 156
Bhaumo (Ava) . . . 246
Bhim-tal (Kumaon) . 200
Bhogilpur (Bahar) . . 144
Bhopawer (Malwah) . 148
Bhotan, Province of . . 175

Bhowani river (Mysore) . 135
Bidens tripartita . - 110

cermua. . + » . 110
Biebersteinia odora . note 107
Bignonia Indica. . . . « . 96
Bikanir ase) . 154
Bikh Poison note 3
Binsar (Kumaon) . . 200
Bishnath (Bhotan) — . 176
Blackwellia 249

Blanco, Father, Flora de Filipinas 56

 

Bluc Mountain (Chittagong). . 243
Blume, Prof., Bijdragen . 54
Flora Javo . . . 55
Rumphia. . . 55

Mus. Bot. Lugd. Bat. 55

Collections of Java
Plants 2 . «= = « bc vgn el
Blumea . ‘i 96, 113, 114

 

263

Page
Blysmus rufus - 111
Boad (Orissa) 141

Bogle, Mr., Mission to Tibet 176, 217
Boissier, M., Eee Plant.

Orient... ‘ 57
Bombax ‘180, 187, 192
Bombay, rains of. - . 129
Bongardia Rauwolfii . . . 257
Booth, Mr., visits Bhotan. 177
Boragines : . . . 106,159
Borassus flabelliformis . 120, 137, 192
Boswellia thurifera . . . 145
Botanical Kducation, defects in

the elementary systems of . . 18
Bowringia . . note 106, 235
Brachypodium eylvaticum, - 112

Brahmaputra, source of the 230, 232
Brasenia peltata, see Hyaropeltis 114
Briedelia . . . 241
British Association, encourage-

ment received from... q
——_——— its rules for
a uniform nomenclature. . . 44

British Museum, Herbarium of . 60
Bromus tectorum . . 112
Brongniart, Prof. Ad., his contri-
butions to the history of im-
pregnation , . . ee
Brown and Bennett, Pl. ‘Jar av. Rar. 54

Brown, R., his views of the limi-
tation of genera . note 10

his discoveries re-

garding the Se in

plants .. - . 14
Brucea . . » . 114
Buchanania ee 144, 187
Bucklandia . 105,.106, 230
Buckwheat, cultivation os . 194
Bullace. . - 212
Bulut-Tag (Tibet) . . 215
Bundelkhund . . 146
Burenda Pass (Simla) « » 202
Burmannie . » « 252
Butea frondosa | 136, 144, 150, 158,

161, 187, 192

parviflora . 144, 187
Butomus umbellatus 111
Buxus sempervirens . - 111
Cachar, Province of . . . 240
Cadapah (Mysore) 135, 136
Cesalpinia. . - +» 244
Calamus, west limit of . . 192
fascicularis 164, 244
Mastersianus . . 164
264

Page

Calamus Rotang . » 243
Roxburghii . 164
Calcutta, mean temperature of . 164
Callitriche verna (see Errata). . 111
Calophyllum . az . 249
Calosanthes ‘ . 250
Calotropis gigantea . 133, 247
procera . 3 . . 153
Caltha palustris . 109, 188
Cambay, Gulf of . 149

Cambessédes, his ‘descriptions of
Jacquemont’s plants .
Cambridge University Herbarium 61

Camellia. 106
Campanula latifolia . . 110
Camphora. . 238
glandulifera . 201
Canara, Province of . 122
Candahar (Afghanistan) » 254
Candhesh, Province of . . 189
Capparis aphylla . 147, 150
sepiaria 161, 203
Capsella Bursa-pastoris - 109
Caragana versicolor . 219, 227
Cardamine hirsuta . . 109
Cardamom. . : . . 128
Cardiopteris lobata . ‘108, 235, 252
Carex ampullacea ‘ » 112
atrata sn 3 . 11
divisa . 111
flava . 112
incurva . » . 111
microglochin note 107
paludosa - . 112
physodes . F note 107
Pseudo-cyperus . . 112
remota . - 111
vigida .. . 111
stenophylla note 107
supina . note 107
tristis note 107
ustulata « « LU
Careya arborea 151, 250
Carissa edulis . . - 161
Carnatic, Province of . . 130
Caroxylon a, ; » 218
Carpels, relative variations of . 29
Curpinus viminalis . 193, 201
Carthamus oxyacantha . . 158
Caryota urens . 120, 125, 180
Caspian Flora. S 218
Cassia Fistula 136, 144, 150, 192
Cassiope fastigiata . . . . . 207
Cassytha in Mone bx ok . 162
Castanea Indica . . 189

 

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page

Castanea tribuloides . . . 201
Casuarina . . - 103
equisetifolia » . 245
Cathcart, Mr., his drawings oe 74
Caulinie . 252
Cavery, Delta of (Carnatic) . . 132
Cawnpore . 160, 161

Cedar, different value of'wood of 31
identity of with Deodar . 30

 

 

(Silver) - note 38
Ceded districts ee) . 185
Cedrelaces . . : . 136
Cedrela Toona 144

Cedrus Deodara, see Deodar 198, 257

Celastrus . 159
spiny . . . 193
Celtis australis - . 108
eriocarpa 114, 200
orientalis . 108
Roxburghii . 202
vesiculosa . : . 114
Centaurea Calcitrapa 110
Central Himalaya . 183
Central India . . 147
Cerastium vulgatum . 109
Cerasus acuminata 189
Nipalensis. . . . 201
prostrata . . 211
Puddum 203
rufa . 189
Ceratocephalus faleatus . 210
Ceratopteris 242
Ceriops q . 154
Ceylon . za 118
Chahil Tan (Beluchistan) . 254

Chamerhodos sabulosa note 107, 220

Chamerops humilis. . . 256
Martiana . . 188, 201, 236
Ritchieana 154, 256, 257

Chamba, Province of . ~ . 204

Chambal river (Malwah) 148, 155

Chammaning .. . . 227
Champion, Major, his Ceylon

 

plants . 69, 121
ee his Hongkong
plants . . $ 72
Chandah (Orissa) P . 140
Chander hills (Concan) 128
Cheduba (Arracan) . . 246
Chenab river . 156, 168
Chenopodiaceze . 153
Chenopodium album .1
viride 111
Cherry 180

Chesney, Col., - Euphrates plants . 72
INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page
Chesnuts 5 . 105
Chickrassia tabularis 145

China and Japan Papen of vegeta

 

 

 

tion . . 105
Chini (Kunawar) | . 207
Chittagong, Province of 243
Chloranthus é 95
Chloris barbata 99
Choombi (East Tibet) . 179
Chor mountain (Simla) » + 203
Chota Nagpur (Orissa) 141, 143
Chouragadh (Berar) . . 140
Christolea . . . 218
Chumalari (Bhotan) . 176
Chumbi (East Tibet) ». . 179
Chumoreri lake (West Tibet) . 223
Cicer Soongaricum . . , note 107
Cichorium Intybus . . 110
Cinnamomum albiflorum . 202

? caudatum . 189
Circa Lutetiana . 110
Cirsium . a) . 235
Cis-Chenab Himalaya ; . 190
Cis-Satlej Himalaya . . 190
Clematis acuminata . . 200

connata . 210

Gouriana . . . 206

grata 202, 257

grewieflora - 200

Nipalensis . . 202

nutans . . 203

oricntalis . . 219

parvifolia . . 207
Cleome. . . a 113
Clerodendron phlomoides : 154
Climate, as affecting distribution

of Indian plants . 94

as affecting the number

of species in a given area 26

of India : 74,
specific effects of, on

species bien 25
Clinopodiwn vulgare il
Cocculus laurifolius . . . . 205

Leeba . . 133, 153, 158

mollis . @ 0 Al89
Cochin (Malabar) 122

Cochlospermum Gossypium ee 147

Cocoa-nut . 122, 123
Coffee. . . 126
Coimbator (Carnatic) 128, 132
Colchicum . 2 . . 212
Coldenia procumbens 154, 165
Colquhounia 194
Comcetes 113

 

 

265

Page
Cometes Surattensis . 153
Commelynesx . . 118
Comorin, Cape . 123
Concan, Province of . 128
Southern . 129
Congea . . 244
Conifers, scales of, "afford bad
specific marks . . note 29
variations of. . 31
Conocarpus . 137,145, 187, 192
Conyallaria verticillata. . 111
Convolvulus arvensis 110, 153
Coorg, see Kurg Meera) . 122
Coptis Teeta ‘ » 231
Corchorus depressus . 153
Corispermun . . 218
Cornese . . . 106
Corydalis 100, 101
adiantifolia . . 210
cherophylla . . 201
crithmifolia . . 202
flabellata . . 200
Govaniana . 200
juncea . . 189
‘Moorcroftiana 257
Sibirica . 107
Tibetica . - . 221
Corylopsis , 108, 178, 230
Corylus Colurna . 108, 200
ferox . . . . 189
lacera. . . 108
Corypha umbraculifera - 120
Cosi river (Nipal) - 168
Cotoneaster bacillaris . . 213
microphylla . . 212
nummularia . . 212
rotundifolia . . . 189
vulgaris . . 110, 202
Courtalam (Malabar) : . . 124
Crateegus Oxyacantha . 110, 204, 212
Pyracantha . 188
Crateeva ‘ . 249
Crawfurdia . 238
Cremostachys . 252
Crotalaria Burhia » . Lbd
Crypsis schcenoides . 118, 153

Cryptogamie, rarity of, in Hima-

laya. . s 101
Cucumis Colocynthis 118, 153
Cudapa (Mysore) 135, 136
Cuming, Mr., Malacca plants 69
———— Philippine plants. 71
Cupressus funebris . « 3 4178

torulosa 195, 203
Currant, Black . 224

2m
266

Page
Currents, Oceanic, agency of in
distribution of seeds . A
Cutch, see Kach . » . 149
Cuttack, see Kattak 141, 142

Cuttewar, see Katiwar (Gujerat) 149
Cycadez, absence of, in Ceylon. 37

Cycas pectinata 180, 236
Cynanchum . are 99
Cynaracese : . 159
Cyperus aristatus 99
Cypress - . 195
Cyrtandraceze 91, 96, 174
Cyrtoceras 235
Cyrtosia 235
Dacrydium . 116, 252
Dactylis glomerata . . . . 112
Dalbergia Sissoo (cult.?) . . 257
Dalhousiea . 241

Dalhousie, Countess of, her plants 70
Dalzell, Mr., his Bombay plants. 70

Dama (Caragana versicolor) 227
Daman (Concan) . 128
Damasonium . . 242
Dammara . 5 . 262
Daphne oleoides . . 200
papyracea . % . 208
Daphnidium bifarium . . 201
pucherrimum . - 201
Date, African, cultivated i in 1 Belu-
chistan 256
Daucus Carota ; . 110
Dayamar mountain (Kashmir) 190

Decaisne, his descriptions of Jac-
quemont’s plants. . . . . 52
De Candolle, Prof., his Prodromus 51

Deccan, see Dekhan . . 116
Dehra . « « 20L
Dehra Dhiin (Kumaon) 170, 201
Dekhan, Province of 116, 137
Delhi A 160, 161
Delphinium Brunonianum » 220
cermleum . . 202
camptocarpum . 257
dasycaulon . . 114
denudatum 200, 212
incanum . . . . . 200,212
Kashmirianum . 200
penicillatwun . a 2h
ranunculifolium . 200, 212
saniculeeforme wa 248.
vestitum 188, 203
Demchok (West Tibet), . 225
Deodar, habit of, cultivated » 35

 

identity af with Cedar note 30

 

 

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page
Dera Ismael Khan . - 254
Descriptive Botany, requirements

Of ie es sae
Desmodium 126
Deutzia . 106

Development, necessity of study
of, in Systematic Botany . 16,17
De Vriese, Prof., aoanene® of
Marattiacee . . . 56
Dharmsala (Kulu) - . 204
Dharwar (Dekhan) . 127, 138
Dhawalaghiri mountain (Nipal) . 185

Dhins © . . 169
Dianthus or fis . 207
Dicentra Roylei . 203
Dicoma lanuginosa . 154
Dihing river (Assam) . 230
Dihong river ne - 175
Dilivaria . . . 245
Dillenia aurea . 189
pentagyna . » 244
speciosa. . . . 189
Dindigal (Carnatic) . . 124, 132
Dinhetty mountain (Malabar) 125
Diospyros cordifolia . . 192
Dipsacus - 238
Diptcracese . 91, 95
Dipterocarpus turbinatus . . 244
Distribution, anomalous 115
Doab . . ‘ 157, 160
Dodabetta mountain (Malabar) . 125
Dodecadenia cents 201
Dodonea 2 159, 205
Dolichos . 113
Don, Mr., his Prodromus Flore
Nepalensis A 184
Doons . . c . 169
Dovjiling (Sikkim) rain-fall 191
Draba aizoides . 221
incana 109
verna j 109
Dracena . , ; 95
Dracocephalum . 220
Dras (Hast Tibet) . 224
Duphlas en 177
Durian . . 252
Eastern Ghats (Cannas, ete.) . 185
Eastern India. . . . 228
Ebenacee . . . . 1. OL
Echinops . 218

Edgeworth, Mr., plants ‘of ‘67, 70, 204
Edgeworthia Gardneri . 189, 257
Education, Botanical, defects in

the systems of . wae Se eS
INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

 

 

 

Page

Egyptian types of i eas in
India. . 112
Ehretia longifolia . 133
Eleagnus conferta . - 201
orientalis . . 265
parvifolia . ; . 212
Eleocharis acicularis - 111
palustris . . 111
Ellichpur (Berar) 139, 140
Engelhardtia . .  . 244
Enhalus ee 252
Enkianthus : 105, 106, 181
Ephedra, range and variability of 34
— ciliata. . . 257
Epilobium alpinum . 110
montanum . 110
palustre . 110
parviflorum . - 110
roseum . 110
tetragonum . - 110
Epimedium elatum . 210, 212
Erak pass (Afghanistan) . 253

Eremostachys (misprint), see Cre-

mostachys.

Eremurus Biebersteinii 207, 210
Eriobotrya elliptica . . . 189
Eriocaulon septangulare . note 115
Eriosolena Wallichii . 189
Erodium cicutarium 109
Ervum hirsutum . 110
tetraspermum . 110
Erycibe . . . 235
Erythrea Centaurium . . 110
Erythrina . ‘ . 187
Erythroxylon . 186
Ethulia divaricata . . 165
Eugenia - 243
Euonymus . . . 126
Euphorbia exigua 111, 158
Helioscopia . 111, 158
pentagona 205, 263
Peplus. 111, 158
Euphrasia officinalis . 111, 220
European fruits in India . 194

types of vegetation in
India . 107
Eurotia . . 218
Euryale ferox 106, 212
Exacum . 118
Excecaria . 245
Exotic Botany (Smith’s) — 65
Fagonia Arabica . 153
“Cretica : . 118
Falconer, Dr., his Horbarium 67

 

267

Page
Farsetia : . . 113
Fattighar (Upper Gangetic lain) 161
Fenny river (Bay of Bengal) 1638, 244
Ferozepore (Panjab) . . 157
Festuca ovina. . 112, 220
Firozpur (Panjab) . . 157
Flacourtia sepiaria 161

Fleming,Dr., Salt-Range plants 7 ae e
Flora, Alpine, of India .

 

 

Flora Indica, design of . . . i
————— enumeration of pro-
vinces of 3 . 115
— limits of. 84
temperate, of India 98
tropical, of India - . 95
Forbes, Prof. E., on the distribu-
tion of the plants and animals
of the British Isles . . note 40
Forests, tropical, of India 95
Forskahlea. . . . . 113
Fortune, Mr., his Chinese ‘plants 72
Fothergilla involucrata . 197, 204
Fragaria vesca . wl. . . 110
Frankenia pulverulenta . 158
Fruit-trees, cultivation of . . 194
Fumaria Vaillantii . . 109

Futtighar (Upper Gangetic plain) 161

Gagea lutea . 111
Gaillonia . 153
Galium Aparine . . 110

boreale . . 110

tricorne . 110
Gamboge . . 245
Gandak river (N ipal) . 168, 184, 185
Ganges river. . . . 168
Gangetic plain, Upper ‘ . 159

 

valley, comparative pau-

city of species in . 27
Ganjam (Orissa) . . 141
Garciniacese . - » 120
Gardens, Botanical, at Calcutta,

effects of climate of on seeds

raised there. 29 26
Gardner, Dr., Plants of 69, 121
Garhwal, Province of . . 201
Gaultheria fragrantissima . . 189

repens (nummularia, Don) 104,202

ached - 205
Gaurea - 244
Gawilgarh range (Berar) . 140
Gelonium . . ji 241, 244
Genera, necessity of Dees limi-

tation of : 11
Gentians, hybrid 23
268

Page
Geographical distribution. . . 36
position, influence
of, on Indian vegetation
Geological change as nae
distribution

 

101

‘ . 102
its effects | on.

 

 

 

distribution of pene . . » 40
Geraniacer 5 » + . 159
Geranium lucidum . . 109

Robertianum « « 10S
Geum urbanum . 110, 200
Ghats . 116
- Hastern 135, 141

— Northern 128
Gharra river... . 156
Ghazni (Afghanistan) . 2538
Gibson, Dr., Bombay plants . 70
Glaucium corniculatum 257

elegans . j «9 257
Glaux maritima . “i, 218, 256
Glinus lotoides . . . . 151
Gloriosa 8 . 113
Gmelina b “Re - 133
Gmaphalia. . . . . » 97
Gnetum 114, 123, 126

scandens . . . 180, 236
Godada river (Bhotan) . 177

Goethe’s discovery of the laws of
morphology alae my Lin-

neus. . . . 14
Gogra river (Nipal) 168, 185
Goldbachia levigata . . 158
Gomphandra . . 120
Goozerat, see Gujerat ‘ 149

Gorakpur (Upper Gangetic plain) 161
Gosainthan mountain (Nipal) 184,185
Gough, Captain, on Kurg . 128

Goughia 106, 120
Himalaica 203, 237
Gowahatti (Assam) 232

Graham, Mr., walalogte of Bom:

 

bay plants . . . » » 52
Grammatophyllum . . 252
Grangea Maderaspatana . . 151
Grant, Dr., Kanawer plants . . 73
Grapes, cultivation of, in Ceylon

note 120
ripening of . . 196

Gray, Asa, Flor. N. U. States | 58
Illustrations of genera

 

 

of North American plants. . 58
Gregarious species, al of

studying . . . 30
Grewia . - 113

Griffith’s Herbarium : 60, 69

 

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

 

 

Page

Griffith’s Itinerary Notes . . 62
- Palms of India. . . 62

- Journals . . . 62
Guatteria suberosa . . 165
Guettardia . 241
Gugi (East Tibet) » 223
Guilandina Bondue . 247
Gujerat, Province of . 149
Gulf of Cambay . . . 149
Gundak valley (Nipal) 184, 185
Gurjun-tree : . . 24d
Gutta-percha . . 252
Gwalior (Rajwara) . 146, 154.
Gymnandra » 221

Gynandropsis pentaphylla 113, 151
Gynocardia ; » . 250

Habit valueless as one cha-
racter . : é. 9 182)

Hamamelis Chinensis 105, 235

Hamilton, Dr., Commentaries on

 

Hortus Malabaricus . 127
—-— Plants of 60, 65
Hangarang (West Tibet) . . 207
Hanle (West Tibet) « 225
Hardwickia binata . . 145
Hasora, Province of 213

Hasskarl, Hortus Bogoriensis . 56

Hattu (Simla) . . . 203
Hazaribagh (Bahar) . 143
Hedera esculifolia . - 201
Helix . 110
parasitica . » 201
polyacantha . 189
serrata . . 201
terebinthacea - 201
tomentosa » 202
Hedychium . 113
Hedyotis aspera . . 154
Hedysarum . 106
Helicia . 103, 104
robusta . 189
Heliotropium Europeeum . . 153
Janceolatum , . 153
Helwingia 105, 181, 230
Henslovia 106, 235, 244
heterantha » . 201
Herbert, Captain note 185

Herbert, Dean, his views on the
localities of plants in a state of

nature ee ee we Ah
Heritiera 119, 166
Hermann’s Thesaurus . . . 46
Herminium . 220

Heterophragma ‘ » 194
INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

 

 

 

Page

Heynea . 249

Himalaya 5 - 166

Central . 183

Cis-Satlej . - 190

Cis-Chenab . 190
comparatively produe-

‘tive ofspecies. . . . . . 26

divisions of 174

species, vertical range of 39

variation of species in 26

—-— Western . . 189

panes of 199

Hindostan . - . 116

Hindu Kish . 215, 253

Hippocratea ; - .114

Hippophae rhamnoides . 111

Hippuris vulgaris 110, 220

Hodgson, Mr. . note 185

Hoffmeister, Dr. 184

Hohenacker, plants distributedy 127
Hollbéllia . . . 180

latifolia Pah . 208
Holosteum umbellatum of - 109
Homologies of the organsof plants 17

Hooker, Dr., Herbarium of . . 73
Hooker, Sir W., Flora Boreali-
Americana. . . . . 58
Hookerian Herbarium. . . 68
Hookhoom (Ava) . 248
Hopea . : : 249
Hordeum pratense gt Pos . 112
Horsfield, Dr., Java plants . . 54
Horton’s ‘plains (Ceylon) . . 118
Hosungabad (erat 140
Houttuynia . 106

Hukum (Ava), the valley of 246, 248
Hundes (West Tibet) . 223
' Hutchinsia petrea . . 109
Hyacinthus a4 . 256
Hybridization . . . . . . 21
effects ofon species 22
necessity of study-

 

 

 

 

 

Me OS Lakh ee ee ee a ea
Hybrids, difficulty of producing 22
— offspring of, barren . 22

 

 

—- probable infrequency
of, in nature, discussed. . 23
Hyderabad (Dekhan) . . . 138
Hydrangea : 106, 193
Hydrilla « 242
Hymenopogon_ 238
Hyoscyamus niger . - 111
Hypecoum .. . . 219
procumbens . . 257
. 109

Hypericum perforatum

 

269

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Page
Tlex 98, 126
Ticium . 105, 235
Impatiens . . 114
India, Alpine flora of - 100
annuals of . . 96, 97
botanical provinces of . . 88
—eentral .. . .., . 147
comparative rarity
ofspeciesin . . . . . we 93
climate of . . 74,
— effects of climate on the va-
riation of species . . . 26
general remarks on vegeta-
tionof . . - 90
—— number of species : in. - 91
temperate flora of. . . . 98
tropical forests of... 95
India-rubber fig - 2382
Indian Flora, relation of, to that
of tropical Africa. . . 93
plants, anomalies in distri-
bution of 115

distribution of, as af-
fected by climate. . . 94,
distribution of, as 5 af.
fected by geographical position 101

 

 

 

 

Indigofera - 118, 126, 182
Indore Bake . 148
Inga . . 249
Todes : » 252
Ipomeea muricata, . 153
Pes-capre . - 154
reptans. . . 153
Trak Pass (West Tibet) . 253
Trawadi, the river, sources of. . 246
Tris . . . . 235
Iskardo cw est Tibet) 215, 225
Isonandra Gutta . - . 252
Isopyrum thalictroides . - . 211
Isora corylifolia . 136, 192
Isothermals of India 23 77
Itea . i é . 238
Ivy. . 108
Ixiolirion . 256
Jabalpur (Malwah) . 147
Jack’s Malayan Miscellanies . . 48
Jacquemont, M., Herbarium of
52, 63, 70
— journalsof. . . 68
Jaffna (Ceylon), cultivation of
grapes at : note 120
Jaintia hills - 234
Jaipur (Rajwara) . 154
Jalauri Pass (Kulu) 204
270

Page
Jambosa . 250
Jameson, Dr., Plants of . 71,73
Jamghat (Malwah) . 148
Jamu, Province of 205
Japan and China, types of ee
tation. é . 105
Jardin de Plantes - . 63
Jasmimee . . . . ; 91
Jasminum . . 114, 126
Jaulnah (Dekhan) . . 188
Java, migration of plants to . . 41
Jelam river... ‘ 156, 168
Jellalabad (Afghanistan) . 255
Jenkins, Col., Assam plants 69, 233
Jesalnir (Rajwara) : 154
Jeypore (Rajwara) . 154
Jheels (Hast Bengal) 241
Jigatzi (East Tibet) . 226
Jodhpur (Rajwara) . 154

 

Jordan, Mr., Observations on
hybrids . note 23
J ubbulpore (Malwa) . . 147
Jumna river 160, 168
Juncus bufonius . . 111
glaucus . 111
lamprocarpus . 111
Juniperus communis +. 195
excelsa . 98, 195, 218
recurva . 195, 212
Wallichiana . 195
Jussieua . . i ‘ 96
Jyntea 234
Kabul (Afghanistan) 253, 255
Kach, Gulf of . : 149
— run of 158
Kadsura . 98
Kailas mountain (West Tet) 190
Kaimur hills . . . . 145
Kalu Pass (Afghanistan) . 253

Kanchinjanga mountain (Sikkim) ) 179
Kanglachem Pass (East Nipal) . 185
Kangra Fort (Kulu). . . 204
Karakoram Pass (West Tibet) 215, 226
Karelin and Kirilow’s Soongarian
plants . . : . 72
Karnali river (Kumaon) 185

 

Karnul (Mysore) . 135
Kashmir, Province of 210
Kathmandu (Nipal) . . 183
Katiwar (Gujerat) . . . 149
Kattak (Orissa) 141, 142
Kaulfussia Assamica 210
Kedah ee eC 251

—— peak 250

 

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Page
Kedarnath (Garhwal) - 201
Khalsa (Garhwal) . 201
Khandesh, Province of . 189
Khasia mountains : « 233
—— — low elevations
at which temperate forms ap-
pear . . 100
— comparatively
productive of species .
number of spe-
cies in 92, 93
Kibara . . . 252
Kinchinjanga mountain (Sikkim) 179
Kishtwar, Province of . . 109
Koch, Flora Germanica . 57
Keehleria cristata. . 112
Koh-i-Babi (Afghanistan) . . 253
Kotaghery mountain cenupen 125
Korthals’ Kruidkunde. . 55

Kosi river (Nipal) | 185
Kota (Rajwara) 5 » . . 154
Kotschy, M., Persian plants wo 42
Kouenlun mountains (East Ti-

bet). 167, 215, 253
Krick, M. E . . . 230
Kuibrang Pass (Kunawar) . 206
Kulu, Province of . . . 203
Kulzum Pass (Lahul) . . 208

Kumaon, Province of, account of 199
Kunawar, Province of . . . . 206
——— cultivated fruits of . 208
Kunchinjanga mountain (Sikkim) 179

Kuirg (Malabar) . 122, 125
Kussowlee (Simla) 202
Kymore hills . » 145

Lachalang Pass (West Tibet) . 223
Lachen river (Sikkim). . . . 179

Lachung river (Sikkim) 179
Ladak (West Tibet) . . . 225
Lagenophora . 103, 104
Lagerstreemia parviflora . . . 137
Lahore (Panjab) . 157
Lahul, Province of . . 208
Lakhur Pass (Kumaon) . 199

Lamarck, views on the origin of
species . . 20

Lamium amplexicaule 111

Lance, Mr., North-west Hima-
layan plants . . 71

 

Lankpya Pass (Kumaon) 199
Lappa major . 110
Lapsana communis . 110
Larch 181

— variations of . . 33
INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 271

Page

Larch, different value of wood of
European... ... ., 81
Lardizabala 114

Larix Griffithii 171, 181, 188, 38, 189, 195

 

 

 

 

 

Lathreea squamaria . - 111
Lathyrus Aphaca_. » . . 110
Law, Mr., Bombay plants . . 70
Lay and Collie, Messrs., Chinese
plants . . 71
Layard, Mr., on grapes cultivated
at Jafina : note 120
Le (East Tibet) 2 . 215
Ledebour, Flora Rossica . . . 56
———— Flora Altaica. - 56
— Icones Flore Rossice. 56
plantsof . . . + 72
Leea. . Bo Mey ae, ok A
Lemann, Dr., Herbarium of . . 61
Lemna minor... ‘ . 97
Leontice Leontopodium . 257
Leontopodium » 221
Lepidium latifohum . - 109
ruderale . 109
Lepidostachys . 113
Leptadenia Jacquemontiana . . 154
Leptospermum 103, 253
Leucas . . 36, 113
Leucopogon . . 253
Lhassa . . . 226, 228
Licuala peltata ‘ . . 241
Limits of the flora of India. 84
Linit, upper, of oe » 101
Limonia . 180
Limosella aquatica : . 220
Linaria Elatine . a oe WL
ramosissima . . 154, 219
Lindley, Dr., his Herbarium. . 67
Genera and Species
of Orchidee . . . . 53

Folia Orechidacea . 53
Linnean canon for specific cha-

 

 

 

vectors se, a @ ~~ wd

Herbarium . 65

Linneus, Flora Zeylanica. . . 46
his extended view of

value of species note 13
the doctrine of sexua-

 

lity established by . . 14
—- the doctrine of morpho-

logy, enunciated We «se 9 44

Linostoma . 3 241, 244

Lippia nodiflora . . 153

Liquidambar Altingia
105, 178, 231, 240

Lithospermum arvense . 110

 

 

Page

Lithospermum euchromon ; 221
Litseea consimilis » 204
lanuginosa . - . 201
Lloydia serotina . 111, 221

Lobb, Mr. T., plants of Java, etc.,
69, 71, 250
Lobbia . - « 262
Locality, undue value attached to,
in founding species . . 38

Locust- tree, timber of, valueless
in this country . - » 82
Loftus, Mr., Assyrian plants . 72

Lolium temulentum . 112
Lombardy poplars . . . . . 212
Lonicera 100, 106, 126
Lotus corniculatus . . 110

Loureiro, Flora Cochinchinensis 46,60
his Herbarium . 60

Lowe, Mr., Borneo plants . . 71
Luculia . soe + + 288
Ludwigia . er ee oat 96
Lumnitzera , . * « «119
Lini river (Gujerat) . 150
Lycium Europeum 153, 218
Lycopsis arvensis . . 110

Lyell, Sir C., on Distribution as
affected by geological change,
note 40
his exposition of
views of the origin of species . 20
Lythrum Salicaria 110, 211

 

 

Machilus odoratissimus 213
Mack, Rev. Mr. and Mrs., As-
sam plants. . - . 69, 235
Macrae, Mr., Ceylon plants 67, 121
Madden, Major, plants of. . . 70

Madras, temperature of - 131

 

 

 

 

 

Madura (Carnatic) . 124, 132
Magnolia Champaca . 201

sphenocarpa . . - . 189
Mahabaleshwar (Concan) ; 128, 129
Mahadeva range (Berar) . . 140
Maha Ellia (Ceylon) . 118
Mahanadi river 140, 141
— watershed of . . 140
Mahidpur (Malwah) - 148
Malabar, Province of . . 122
Malacca, Straits of . . 251
Malaxidese z/ . 174
Malayan Peninsula . 250

ada
productive of species . . 26

Malay pare types of ve-

getation - 104
272

Malcolmia Africana
Malwah, Province of
Mana Pass (Kumaon) .
Mandi (Kulu)...
Mandlah (Malwah) .
Mandlésir (Malwah)

Mangalore orchey plants of

Manglietia
insignis

Mango .

Mangosteen

Mangroves

oe valley of .

Maple .

Page
113, 153
147

. 199
204

. 147
. 147
128

+ 238
. 189
. 164
252

. . 166
240, 24'7
180

Metenovan Be lakes (West Tibet) 190
Maritime plants, rarityofinIndia 94

Marlea, range of .
Marri, Province of .
Marrubium vulgare .
Martaban, Province of
Marwar (Rajwara) .

Masters, Mr., Assam plants :

Masulipatam. (Orissa) .
Masuri (Garhwal)
Matthiola . :
Maulmain (Tenasserim)
Mawal (Dekhan)
Mazus rugosus? .

M‘Clelland’s, Dr., Pegu plants

Meconopsis Nipalensis ‘
simplicifolia .
Wallichii .

Medicago lupulina
denticulata

98, 105
. . 218
111, 212
. . 248
154, 158
69
. 142
201
219
249
. 138
. 257
. 247
189
189
. 189
109
. 109

Medicinal properties, variation in
amount of, in the same species 32

Medinilla é 235
Meerut (Upper Gangetic plain) . 161
Melaleuca . 3 . 253
Melanorrheea usitatissima . . 249
Melastoma . 126, 165
Meliacese . 1386
Melianthus Himalayanus . note 113
Melilotus officinalis . . . 109

vulgaris - - 109
Melochia . 113
Memecylon 244.
Menyanthes trifoliata . 213
Mercara (Malabar) . 128
Mergui (Tenasserim) . 250
Meteorology of India . 74
Metrosideros . - « . 108
Metz, Mr., Collections of . note 127
Mewar (Rajwara) . . 164
Mhai river (Malwah) 148

 

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page

Mhow (Malwah) . : « 148
Mbhye river (Malwah) . . 148
Michelia excelsa . . 189
lanuginosa.. - 189
Kisopa . - 201
Micromelon A «  « 244
Microptelea parvifolia : 105, 236

Microscope essential to the be-
ginner in Botany. . - 16

————~ misapplication of the 18

Migration of plants, effects of . 39

 

 

Mibusa velutina . » 201

Milletia . . 192

Millingtonia SG as . 249

Mimusops Indica. . » . 147
Miquel, Prof., on Hohenacker’s

Plants » . «55, 197
Monograph of Pi-

peracese ce 55

 

—~— Monograph of Fici 55
Mirzapur (Upper Gangetic

plain). 146, 161
Mishmi, Province of . 229
Mitreola paniculata . - 114
Moacurra . . 241, 244
Monas river (Bhétan) . 168, 176
Monghir (inp Gangetic

plain) . 144, 161
Monotropa. 100, 238

uniflora ‘ 114, 202
Monsoons. . . 78

Moon’s Catalogue of Ceylon,

Plants . . . 53, 121
Moradabad (Upper Gangetic

plain) . . . 161
Moringa pterygosperma 186, 203
Morphology of plants, necessity

of the study of in eee

Botany . - . . 16,17
Morus . . .. 180
Motley, Mr., Borneo plants ae, SEL
Mulberry 255

Moles Tataricum note 107, 220

Munro, Col., Herbarium 87, 70
Musa . 98, 180
Mussenda. . so. . 241
Mus-tagh (West, Tibet) . » 215
Myosotis arvensis 110

Myrica sapida. +105, 106, 203
97

Myriophyllum

verticillatum . : 110
Myrsinee . . 126
Mysore, Province of. . 184
Myrtacee . : 136, 179
Myrtus communis 109, 112
INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 273

 

Page Page
Nabagnai Pass (Kishtwar) . . 209 Oak timber, worthless at EP of
Nadaon (Kulu) . . . . . . 204 Good ee : .
Nagahills. . . . . 228,233,239 | Oats. . . Bde aes dasegat Oe
Nagar (Malabar). . . . . .126 | Ocymum .... . . note 113
Nagkunda (Simla) . . . . 203 | Olacmew . . . ... . . 118
Nagpur (Berar) . ‘ % 2140 | Olee wits «2 » « ¢ we & 2 BOL
Naini-tal (Kumaon) | ea 191, 200 | Olea cuspidata . . . . 192,207
Naipal, Province of, see Nipal . 183 Europea. . . . . . . 109
Nama .. . . 96 |. undulata... . . . . 159
Names, native, objections to. . 44 Omercuntuk, see Umerkantak
Nanda Devi mountain = 190 (Orissa). . - « 141,142
Narcissus . . ‘ . 256 | Onion, wild, of Tibet 2 oe @ w DIS
Nari (West Tibet) . : . 224 | Ononis arvensis . . . . . . 109
Nasirabad (Rajwara) - « « « 155 | Oodepore (Rajwara) see Udepur 154
Nasturtium amphibium . . . 109 | Oojein, see Ujain (Malwah) . . 148
officinale . . . 109 | Ootacamund, see Utacamand (Ma-
Native names, objections to em- labar) . 125
ploying, for species . . 44, | Ophir, Mount (Malayan 3 Penin-
Natural History, defective educa- sula). . . ‘5 . . 250
tioin . . : . 12 | Oplismenus staguinus ee a 5 BAD
Nauclea cordifolia F "187, 145, 187 | Orissa, Province of. . . . . 140
Neemuch (Rajwara) . . 148,155 Orchis latifolin . . . . . . 111
Neilgherrie mountains. ,see Nilghiri 125 | Origanum vulgare . . . . . IIL
Neila thyrsiflora . . . . . 189 | Orobanche cerulea. . . . . 111
Nelumbium speciosum. . . . 212 | Orontiaces . . . . . . . 95
Nepal, Province of, see Nipal. . 183 | Osbeckia . . . 96
Nepenthes phyllamphora : 106, 235 | Osmothamnus fragrans note 107, 212
Nepeta Cataria . . . . . 111 | Osyris arborea. . . 208
multibracteata . . . . . 221 | Oude (Upper Gangetic plain) . 160
Nerbada river. . . 141,147,149 | Ovules, varyin number . . . 29
Neurada procumbens . . . . 153 | Oxalis Acetosella . . . . . 109
Newera Ellia (Ceylon) . . 118,119 corniculata . . . . . 109
New Zealand, comparison of vari- sensitiva . Poe . . 147
able Flora of, with that of India 26 | Oxusriver. . . . . . . . 258
Niebuhria oblongifolia. . . .147 | Oxybaphus . . . . . . 114
Nilghiri mountains (Malabar) . 125 | Oxygraphis glacialis . . 201, 220
Nimach (Rajwara) . . . 148, 155 polypetala. . . . . . . 200
Nimmo, Mr., Bombay plants . 70 | Oxyriareniformis . . . - 111
Nipa fruticans . . Roe 166, 252 | Oxystelma esculentum. . . . 154
Nipal, fruits of . . . 194 | Oxytropis aes 2 « « = 22
—Provinceof . . . . 183 diffusa. . . note 107
Niti Pass (Kumaon)_ . . 199
Nizam, districts of (Mysore) . 185 | Pa-chu river (Bhotan). . . . 176
Nomenclature, rules for . . . 44 | Padri Pass (Chamba) . . 204, 205
Norris, Sir W., Penang plants . 69 | Padum (West Tibet) . . - 224
Northern Ghats ane . . 128 | Palamow (Bahar) : . . 143
Nostoe . 218 | Paliurus .... . 192, 207
Nubra (West Tibet) | - . . 226 | Palmyra. . . 162
Nuttall, Mr . . .. . . 177 | Palnai mountains (Carnatic) 124, 1382
Nymphea alba... 109, 211 | Pamirrange . .. . . . 215
pygmea . . . .105, 107, 235 | Panaka (Bhotan) : . 176
Nynie-tal, see Naini-tal . . 191 | Panax fragrans . . . . . 201
Pseudo-ginseng : 189, 238
Oaks, absence of, in Peninsula of Pandanus . . 98,180
Hindostan . . . . . 87 | Pangong (W gat Tibet) . » . 226

 

zn
274

 

Page

Panipat rain-fall nie ee
plain) . . 161
Panjab, number of species in. . 93
——— Province of . 156
Panjnad 156
Papaver dubium . 109
hybridum . 109
nudicaule . 220
Parabena sagittata . 189
Parang (West Tibet) 223
— Pass (West Tibet) 223
Parietaria officinalis. . =a, EL
Paris polyphylla. . . 107, 238
Paritium 249
Parish, Lieut., ‘Hinnalayan plants 73
Parrya » QSL
Parasnath (Bahar) . £8 144, 145
Pedalium Murex » . . 165
Pedicularis . . . . 100,106
Peganum Harmala 99,113, 153, 161
Pegu, Province of . . » « 246
Pemberton, Major . . . . . 176
Penang (Malayan Peninsula) 250
Penar river (Mysore) . . 185
Peninsular chain . 116, 117

Peninsula of India, comparative
paucity of species in plamsof. 27

Pepper, western limit of . 192
Peristrophe bicaliculata 153
Perowskia . . » « » 219
Phaca frigida note 107
Pharbitis Nil . « 158
Pharus aristatus. . . . . . 242
Phebe lanceolata . 201
pallida . . 201
paniculata . + « 189
Phenix acaulis 145, 186
farinifera 120, 125
paludosa 119, 166
sylvestris "187, 162, 205
Photinia 98, 116
dubia . 189
integrifolia o . 2 . 189

Physiology, its high rank as a
branch of Botanical science . 17

— mistaken views of its

position asanelementary branch
ofstudy . . woe a we 58
Phytocrenese ‘ «4 . 262

Picea Webbiana, alse see Abies

178, 180
Picris hieracioides 110
Pieris formosa 189
villosa : 202
Pind Dadan Khan (Panjab) 157

 

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

 

Page

Pines, absence of, in Peninsula of
Hindostan. . . 1... . 87
variation of . . - . 33
Pinus excelsa . 178, 188, 194, 257
Gerardiana . 193, 207, 257
longifolia . . 177, 180, 257
Sinensis 195, 235
Piper... wo tay oe OS
Pir-Panjal (Kashmir) . 210
Pistia... . 242
Piti (West Tibet) . . 223
Pittosporum : 103, 126
Plains of India poor in species . 94
Planes srctasa ses. a . 212
Plantains . . « « « 180

Plants, known, exaggerated esti-
mates of number of . 29, 38
Plectocomia fe 8 . 180
Plectranthus . > Hed - 96
rugosus ; . 219
Poa alpina e — AL
annua, 112, 158
nemoralis . » . 112
pratensis - . 112
Podocarpus 98, 118, 180, 195
macrophylla... . . 189
Podophylum Emodi 114, 212
Podostemon » 236
Pisonia . ee eB . . 133
Polanisia , a note 113
Polemonium ceeruleum . . 110
Polygona ss 6 6 st ts nw ws OF
Polygonatum . . 238
Polygonum aviculare . 111
Bistorta 111
Hydropiper 111
viviparum . 1li
Polypogon Bonspeliensis ‘ 112
Polyosma . . 235
Pongamia . . » 244
Poonah, see Punah . 138
Poplar, varieties of » . 84
Populus alba . - «219
balsamifera note 107
ciliata . . . . 193
Euphratica 99, 113, 153, 158,
218, 226, 256
nigra. ; . 219
Potamogeton crispus a: s - lit
gramineus. . . . oe «TEL
natans . 111, 153
pectinatus . . « 153
perfoliatus . . 11
Potentilla alpestris . . 200
ambigua . 207
INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

 

 

Page

Potentilla anserina . 110, 221
argyrophylla . » . 212
atro-sanguinea 188, 206
bifurca . note 107
desertorum . 206
eriocarpa . 207
fruticosa, . . 207
fulgens . . 203
grandiflora » 212
Kleiniana . 2 - 203
Leschenaultiana . . . « 218
leuconotha » + » 203
Meyeri. . . a> 4 . 221
microphylla . 202
monanthos .. . . . 201
multifida . . . . note 107
Nipalensis : 188, 213
polyphylla . . . 201
yeptans. . . . . 110, 212
rupestris » . . 110
Salessovia . note 107, 221

- verna . . 110
Pothos, western limit of . 192
Prangos pabularia »  « 224
Presl, Reliquis Henkiane . . 56
Primula, : . » 100, 235
Prince, Mr., Plants of Penang 67, 69
Prinsepia utilis... : . 205
Proportional Botany . . . . 27
Prosopis spicigera . 151, 153, 158
Provinces, Botanical, of India . 88
———— of Flora Indica . . 115
Prunus Avium : . 110
insititia . . 212
Padus . 110, 193
Prunella vulgaris . 111
Pterisaquilima . .. . . . 210
synonyms of . . 39

Pterocarpus oh eens 136, 249
Pterolobium lacerans . .114
Pterospermum . 244

Pulney mountains (Carnatic) 124, 132
Pulse 97

Pinah (Dekhan) « | 138
Punjab . ‘ - 156
Puneeria coagulans 2 . 153
Punaka (Bhotan) . 176
Purna river (Berar) . 140
Putranjiva. . ; . 187
Pyrola rotundifolia : . 110 |
Pyrus Aria - . 110
baccata . note 107, 200, 213
foliolosa . 189
Indica . . 189
variolosa » 212

 

275
Page
Quercus annulata . 213
Arcaula . . 189
dilatata 205, 213
Griffithii : «x » 18
Tex : i 108, 207, 230
incana . 4 . 213
lamellosa . . . 189
lanata . 188, 193
semecarpifolia - . 205
serrata . . 108, 189
Quetta (Afghanistan) 253
Quilon (Malabar) 122
Rain-fall, Himalayan 171

 

-inInda . 1... 81
Rajaori, Province of . . 206
Rajmahal (Lower Gangetic plain) 5 144

Rajput states... . 160
Rajwara, Province of . . 154
Rakas-tal (West Tibet) . 223
Ramgarh (Bahar) . . 143
Rampur (Simla)... - 203
Ramri island (Chittagong) . 244,
Rangit river (Sikkim) .. . 179
Rangoon (Pegu) . DAT
Ranuneulacee in India . . . 88
Ranunculus aquatilis . 109, 220, 227
arvensis 109, 200
cherophyllos . . 211
Chinensis . . 233
diffusus . 203
flaccidus . . 201
hirtellus 200, 212
hyperboreus » « 220
Lingua . 109, 211
radicans + oe a » 220
sceleratus . . 109, 153, 162
Ravi river (Chamba) . . 204
Rawil Pindi (Panjab) . . 156

Rees’ Cyclopedia, plants o of . . 65

Reevesia . . - « 285

Reichenbach, Tcones |. 57

Reproduction, uncertainty of its
effects in plants . .

Reptonia_ . . 159
Rewah (Bandelkhand) . . 146
Rhamnacewe . 133
Rhazya stricta : - . 159
Rheede, Hortus Malabaricus . . 45
Rhizophoree . . 119, 154, 245

Rhododendron anthopogon note 107

arboreum . 120, 126, 187, 193
barbatum . . . 187
campanulatum 187, 208, 205
lepidotum . » . 204
276

INDEX TO THE

Page

Rhus Mysoyrensis . 154
Rihbes Grossularia . 110
nigrum , .» . 110
Ricdleya note 1138

Ritchie’s, Mr. , Afghan Collections 257

 

 

 

Rodok (West Tibet) . 226
Reemeria hybrida oe 6 BT
Rohilkhand (Upper =e
plain). - « 160
Rondu (West Tibet) « 225
Rosa eglanteria . . 209
involucrata 165, 243
Lyellii . 188
macrophylla . 218
moschata . . . . . 188
pimpinellefolia . ; 200, 210, 219
rubiginosa . » . 257
sempervirens . 234
sericea . 202
spinosissima » . 110
Rotang Pass (Lahul) 167, 208
Roxburgh’s, Dr., Coromandel
Plants ‘ 47
—— drarrings: 65
——— Flora Indica 47
——_-—————-— plants of . 60,65
Roxburghia . . 142
Royle, Dr. , geographical data 89
———- “Herbarium . ‘ 64
—— his coftributions to
Economic Botany, ete... 4
— Illustrations of the
Botany of the Himalaya 51
—— on affinity between
North-west Indian and Euro-
pean plants. . 108
on distribution ‘of tro-
pical annuals » 26
Rubus alpestris . 201
biflorus . 202
calycinus . . 189
flavus . . 205
fruticosus . 110, 208
lasiocarpus . 213
maculentus . 206
niveus . . 213
nutans . . 202
paniculatus . 201
parvifolius . . 212
peduncularis . . . 201
purpureus . 206, 207
reticulatus » . 201
roseefolius . . 212
yugosus . . 189
saxatilis 110, 200

 

INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page
Rumex Acetosa . 111
obtusifolius . 153
Rumex palustris. . a a, TL
Rumphius’ Herbarium Amboi-
nense . B » . 45
Runang Pass (Kunawar) . . 206
Rungeet river (Sikkim) 179
Run of Katch . 150
Rupar (Simla) Rs . 202
Rupchu (West Tibet) . . 223
Russell, Dr., plants of , 60
Sabathu (Simla) . 202
Sabia campanulata . 205
parviflora . - 201
Saccopetalum tomentosum . 189
Sach Pass (Chamba) . 204
Sadya (Assam) . .. . . 233
Safed-Koh (Afghanistan) . . 254
Sagina procumbens . . 109
Sagittaria en - lil
Sag us os 5 - 2 » 252
Halariinone (U: pper Gangetic
plain) » . 160,161
Sal, varieties of . 384
Salem (Carnatic) . . . il
Salix acutifolia 207, 219
LEgyptiaca » . 118
alba. . 111, 219
angustifolia . note 107, 219
elegans . so a BIZ
fragilis. . . 219
Lindleyana . . 201
purpurea . ta, 212, 219
rubra 212
tetrasperma 123, 205
zygostemon . 219
Salsola Kali - li
Salt-lakes < 27
Salueen river (Tenasserim) . 249
Salvadora . 183
Indica . 158
oleoides 158
Persica . . 113
Salvia Aipyptiaca . 153
plebeia gk ew . 154
pumila . . 147
Salvinia natans 212
Samalcotah (Orissa) . 143
Sambalpur (Orissa) . . 141
Samolus Valerandi . - 1i1
Sanguisorba decandra . 189
Santalum album . . 137
Sapria Grifithi . 231
Sarcococca pruniformis . . 257
 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

 

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY. 277
- Page Page
Sarcopyramis . . 288 | Sikkim, Province of . . 178
Satara (Dekhan) . . 188 | Silene conica . . . 109, 158
Satlej river . . . 168 inflata . . 109, 209, 224
Satpura range (Malwah) 189, 147 | Silhet, Province of . . . 240
Saugor (Malwah) . 147,148 | Silybum Marianum. . . . 110
Saussurea latifolia note 107 | Simla, Province of . . . . 202
pygmea note 107 Simons, Mr., Assam plants 70, 73, 233
Saxifraga cernua . 110, 221 Simpson, Capt., Shnla, ete., plants 70
granulata .. » . . 110 | Sindh, Province of .” . . . 150
Sawant Wari (Concan) . * «* 3 129 Singapur (Malayan peninsula) . 251
Sceevola . 103, 119, 154 | Singhan (Afghanistan). . . . 257
Scandix Pecten . 110 | Sirgujah (Bahar) 141, 143
Scepa . . 106 | Sirmur (Simla) . s . . 202
Sehinid, collections of t (eee P. 127, Sirsa (Afghanistan) . . . 158
in note) note . 69, 127 | Sissoo, varieties of . . 84, 205
Schepfia fragrans . . « « . 189 | Sisymbrium Sophia . . 109
Schumacheria . » 104 thalianum. . ; . 109
Science, elements of, should be Sitakund (Chittagong) . » 248
acquired in schools . . . . 18 Sitang river (Tenasserim) . - 248
Scinde, see Sindh . 150 | Sium angustifolium . 110, 213
Scirpus maritimus . . . 111 | Skimmia » . 105
Scitaminese 95, 96,180 | Smithia. . . oS dS
Scoparia ; note 107 | Suow, fall of, at low elevations . 99
Scrophulariacee . 21, 96,113 | - level on Himalaya . . . 170
Scutellaria galericulata . 111, 211 | Soane river, see Sén. . 141
Secanderabad (Dekhan) . 188 | Sodada, Férsk. 147
Seddera latifolia . : . 153 | Solanum Dulcamara - 110
Sedgwickia cerasifolia x sen 6 LOB gracilipes . . » . 154
Sedum quadrifidum . . note 107 Jacquini 153, 205
Rhodiola . sie ee lO nigrum. . . .. . . . 110
telephium . ; . . . 110 | Sdn river se . . 141
Seeds, few that germinate . . . 22 | —~ valley 148, 145
Seemann, Dr., Malayan Piast . 71 | Sonchus arvensis . . . 110
Schistan, desert of . . . 253 oleraceus . 110
Semecarpus Anacardium . 144 | Sonerila. . . . 1. . . | . 235
Senecio Jacobeea . . . 110 | Sonneratia . 119, 154, 166
Sepals, relative variations of . . 29 Sophora. . . + + . . 218
Serroo Mullay hills (Carnatic) . 132 | Sparganium ramosum . ent
Serti Malaya hills . 132 | Spathodea . és . 250
Sexual organs, variations of . . 28 Species, bad, founded on erroneous
Shahabad (Kashmir) . 211 views of geographical distribu-
Shaizgarh (Malwah) . . 148 tion . 38
Shatul Pass (Simla). . . 202, 206 different opinions as to
Shayuk river (West Tibet) . . 225 their nature. - 20
Sheopore mountain (Nipal) . . 186 diffusion of, in India. . 92
Shevaghiri mountains (Malabar) . 125 Lamarck’s views . . 20
Shiwari hills (Carnatic) . 181 number of, in given area 92
Siadri mountains oe . 128 number of, in India . . 91
Siam . . 251 number of, in relation to
Sibbaldia potentilloides. . » 203 climate of area they inhabit . 26
procumbens . é 110, 221 origin ofbad . . . 28
purpurea . . . 204 — permanence of character
Siberian types of vegetation : 106 in those cultivated at Calcutta 25
Sida. . ‘ . 113 | ——— proneness of authors to
Sieversia elata . 203 multiply . - 11, 12, 18

 
278

 

Page
Species, signification of word. . 19
——— Sir C. Lyell’s i aa
of the subject . . zi . 20
——— variation of. . 24
variations of, as affected
by climate . » 25, 26
Specific centres . . . . « 40
Spheerocarya edulis . 189
Spherostema . . : 98
elongatum . . 189
grandiflorum . 203
Spireea betuleefolia . 206
eallosa . . 213
canescens . . . . 212
chameedrifolia 107, 206
Kamtschatica 107, 188
sorbifolia . . 107, 200, 206
Spondias . 187
Sponia velutina . 14
Srinagar (Kashmir) . 5 2
Stachys arvensis . « ¢ TD
Stachyurus . 105, 181
Statice . - 220
Stellaria media Be . 109
Stephania hernandifolia . 189
rotunda » 203
Sterculia : oy «192
Stocks, Dr., Collections 2% 70
Strachey and Winterbottom’s
Herbarium . - 65, 70
Stranveesia glaucescens . 188, 202
Stravadium ‘ 165, 242
Streptium asperum . » 154
Streptolirion . . » . 194
Stylidium Kunthii 103, 241, 253
Styrax 3 8 98, 180
Sueda . . . 7 . 218
Subanseri river (Bhotan) . 168

Submergence and emergence, their
effects on distribution of plants 41

Suket (Kulu). . » 204
Sultanpur (Kashmir) 204.
Sumatra 251
Sumbalpore (Orissa) . 141
Sunderbunds . . 165
Stirma river (Silhet) . . 243,
Sutera glandulosa 7
Swietenia febrifuga . . » 145
Sykes, Colonel, Plants of... 65
Symmetry a relative term in Bo-
tany 2 os & & » . 28

Symplocos . 98, ‘120, 126, 180

Systematic Botanists, their con-
tributions to Pea Bo-
fany ‘ 14

 

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page
Systematic Botany, acquirements
essential to the pursuit of . 16,19
a importance of
study of. . . - 12,18
Systematists, necessity of under-
standing their views on certain

 

theoretical points. . 19
Szovitz’s Persian and Caspian
plants «6 « « = 4% «© © w 72
Tacca . 235
Takht-i-Suliman (A€hanistan) v4
Talauma . é . 238
Taling (Mishuni) 230
Talipot . - 123
Tamarindus . . 154
Tamarix Gallica . . 158, 218
Tambar valley (Nipal) | » 184
Tanjor (Carnatic) : 132
Tannah, rain at (Concan) . . 129
Taong-dong river (Ava) . 247
Tapti valley (Khandesh) . 139
Taraxacum officinale . . 220
Tauscheria desertorum . note 107
Tavoy (Tenasserim) . . . 248
Taxus baccata 115, 195
Tea, cultivation of, in Assam . . 233
—_—_————— in the Hima-
laya . . 194, 204
wild, in Assam eo ae 28S
Teak. . . . 128, 187, 247
~— northern limitof. .. 147
Tecoma undulata . 147, 161
Teesta river (Sikkim) . 178

Temperate Flora of India . ; 98, 100

Tenasserim, Province of . 248
Tephrosia Pe . 151
Terai. : . 169
Terebinthacese . oo 4
Terminalia. . 187, 192
Terminology, difficulties of . 2 15
Ternstroemiacee . . 120, 126
Teshu Lumbu (East Tibet) . . 226
Tetranthera elongata . 189
monopetala - 202
oblonga . 189
Roxburghii . 202
sericea. . . . 189
Thalictrum alpinum . . 109
elegans . . 200
foholosum . . 212
glyphocarpum . . 200
voinus 109, 212
pauciflorum 200, 212
pedunculatum 2038, 257
INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

Page

Thalictrum Punduanum . 201
rostellatum . . 208
Thea . » « . 105, 280
Thespis divaricata 1]. 165
Thistles, hybrid . 3 23
Thomson, Dr., Herbarium of 72
Thomson, Gideon, Plants of . 73
Thottia . « 252

Thwaites, Mr., Ceylon plants. 69, 121

 

 

Thylacospermum . 221, 227
Thymus Serpyllum . 111, 220
Tiaridium Indicum . . 165
Tibet eng . 214
cultivation in . . 218
—— Eastern . 3 . 226
Tiliacora acuminata . - 165
Tingri (Nipal) . . . . 228
Tinnevelly (Concan) 124, 132
Tippera, Province of . . . . 243
Tirhi (Garbwal). . . . . . 201
Tirhut (Upper Gangetic plain) . 160
Tista river ama a 168, 172, 178
Toddalia » + + 249
Tofieldia . . » 285
Tolti (West Tibet) . ‘ » 225
Tonglo mountain (Sikkim) - 181
Torenia. . F » 114
Toricellia tilieefolia . 189
Torilis Anthriscus . . - 110
Torrey and Gray, Flora of North
America. . . . . 58
Trapa . . 242
Travancor (Malabar) » 124
Tree-ferns . . - 180
Trevandrum (Malabas) . 122
Tribulus . . : - 218
terrestris . be Ge DBL
Trichcdesma Indicum ~ « «+ « 153
Zeylanicum . 147, 162, 165
Trifolium ee . . 110
pratense 109
repens . . 110
Triglochin . 218
maritimum 4 LAD
palustre. - iii
Trincomali (Ceylon). a ge DAG
Tristania . . 103, 253
Triumfetta. . 113, 153
Trollius acaulis 200, 210
pumilus 201
Trophis aspera 3 . 137
Tropical African types . . 113
forests of India 95
Tsungling or Ouion mountains ae

(West Tibet)

 

279

Page
Tulipa . . L. 224, 256
Tunglung Pass (West Tibet). . 223
Tungabudra river eer) . 135
Turner, Captain . . 176
Turpinia . . .... . 249
Turritis glabra a = 109
Tussilago Farfara 110, 220
Typha... BO . . 166
Udepur (Rajwara) . 154

Ujain (Malwah) .

. 148

Ulnus campestris . 108, 111, 188
integrifolia Soe on w BT
pumila. . : 219, 226

Umasi Pass (Kishtwar) 209, 223

Umbella : . . 160

Umbelliferse | 106, 129, 182

Umerkantak (Orissa) 141, 142, 147

Upper Hans Plain, Province
of . #6

 

 

 

 

 

. 159
Urena : . . 113
Urticacee . . A 4 95, 180
Utacamand (Malabar) « . 125
Utricularia minor . 111
Vaccinium . 98, 120, 126, 181
bracteatum 105, 236, 238
Vachell, Rev. Mr., Chinese plants 71
Valerianella dentata . - . 110
Vallisneria. . ; . 97, 242
Vanda Roxburghii : . 165
- Variation in organs of the same
individual c 27
of organs and species
should be made a subject of
education 21
of plants ‘induced |
during migration . » 42
— of species . . 24
—————_ laws that
regulate . 24
Vateria Indica : | 123
Vatica robusta 144, 179, 187
Vegetation, upper limits of 131
Ventilago . oa 187, 192
Verbascum Thapsus . . 111
Verbena officinalis -111
Vernonia cinerea . . 113
divergens . 145
Veronica agrestis . . 158
Anagallis . oe A
Beccabunga 111, 220
officinalis . - 111
triphyllos . 111
verna . 111
280

Page
Vibwnum . : 100, 106, 126
Vicary, Major, Panjab plants . 70

Vicia sativa - 110
Villarsia nyimphavoides . 110, 213
Vincetoxicum . . . 218
Vindhia chain . . 117, 148,

146, 147, 148, 149
Vine, cultivation of the . 98, 196

Viviani’s Flora Dalmatica. . . 58

 

Vizigapatam (Orissa) . . 141
Voigt’s Hortus Suburbanus Cal-
cuttensis . . . 58
Walker, Mrs. General, plants
OL a os se & » 69,721.
Wallanchtin Pass (Nipal) . . 185
Wallich, Flora of Nipal . . . 47
~ Herbarium . . 58, 69

 

~Plante Asiatice Rariores 47

Wallichia Palm, western limit 180, 186
Wallichia oblongifolia . . . 201
Walnut. . . - 108
Walur Lake (Kashmir) . 211
Warda river (Malabar) . 127
‘Wardwan (Kishtwar) . . 209
‘Wellesley (Penang) . . 251
‘Werang Pass (Kunawar) . . 206
Western Himalaya . - . 189
—__———— provinees of . 199
Western Tibet, climate of . . 216

 

—__———— mean elevation of 216
Wheat, cultivation of . . 97,194
Whewell, Prof., his sketch of the
Progress of Botanical Science. 14
Wight and Arnott, observations
on variation . 28
—_—__——- plants ‘distri-
buted by 66
—_— “Prodromus
Flore Penins. Ind. Or. 44, 45, 48

 

 

 

INDEX TO THE INTRODUCTORY ESSAY.

 

 

 

 

 

Page
Wight’s “Contributions”. . . 49
Herbarium . . 60, 69

— Icones Plantarum Indie
Orientalis . . 49

= Illustrations of Indian
Botany . . . 49

~ Spicilegium Neilgher

rense. . . 49
— various other works 50
Wightia gigantea . 189
Wikstremia . 106, 244,
Wilcox, Captain . . 229

‘Winds, agency of, in dispersing

seeds. . Al
Winterbottom, Mr, Collections
of . « @ ae 70
Wood oil : » « 244
Wood, varieties of in one apecies 31
Xanthium  . .... . 97
Xyridee . i @ 4 : 95
Yew-tree, variability of. 33, 108,
177, 181
Youmadang range (Arracan). . 245
Zalacea. . : 249

Zannichellia palustris 97, 1, 220, 22
Zanskar (West Tibet) ee a2
Zenker, Mr., Collections of iY

Zeuxine sulcata Og IBS
Zingiberacee . . 95, 112, 174,
Zizyphus 114, 165
Jujuba . 154, 161, 192
Lotus 153, 158, 193
Ginoplia . . - . 161
Zoji Pass (Kashmir) - 167, 210, 224

Zollinger, Mr., Javanese Plants . 7
Zygophyllum album 153
simplex . i . 123
Missing Page
FLORA INDICA.

1

1. RANUNCULACEA.

Sepala 3-6, plerumque 5, hypogyna, decidua (in paucis persistentia),
regularia vel varie irregularia, herbacea vel colorata. Petala 3-15, in-
terdum parva, irregularia vel plane nulla. S¢amina indefinita, antheris
hasifixis 2-locularibus longitudinaliter dehiscentibus, Ovaria plurima,
secus torum elongatum vel globosum imbricata, vel uniserialia (1-5),
discreta, rarissime axi subcohzrentia, 1-locularia, 1- vel pluriovulata.
Carpella achenia sicca vel tolliculi, rarius baccata. Semina anatropa,
lbumine copioso, embryone minuto.

In accordance with our already stated intention to follow the arrangement of De
Candolle, our Flora begins with Ranunculaceae. This family was probably se-
iccted to commence the series on account of its abundance in Europe, rather than
fom any precise ideas of the exact degree of relationship of the different allied fa-
nilies. It is certainly more nearly allied to Berberidea and Papaveracee than to
tuose Orders which immediately follow it in the linear series, as is indicated by its
herbaceous habit and divided leaves. Ranunculace@ also exhibit a remarkable ana-
logy or affinity to two Orders which are usually placed at a great distance from it,
namely, Umbellifere aud Rosacea, by means of which a transition is established
hetween the families of Apocarpous Thalamiflore and the great class of Myrtales ;
and, as we shall, under the next Order, have occasion to mention Dilleniacea, ex-
Vibit a passage to a very different series of Orders, namely, Zernstrémiacee and
Gricacee.

In the typical families of this class, that is to say, in Magnoltacee and Anonacee,
he floral organs are (perhaps invariably) arranged in a ternary order, and in more
(an two rows. The closely-allied class to which Papaveracee and Berberidee

‘, ‘oug, agrees with these in respect of the multiplication of the verticils of the pe-
riunth, and partially also in the ternary arrangement of the parts of the flower,
‘though in Papaveracee this is more generally binary. In Di/lentacee, on the con-
trary, the flowers are pentamerous, and the perianth in two rows. In Ranwneu-
lacee we have a complete case of transition, the arrangement being occasionally
ernary, but more frequently quinary, while the petals in a considerable number of
ecies are twice as numerous as the sepals, though it is more usual to fiod them
aqual in uumber. This Order and the next may therefore be considered aberrant
members of the class of Apocarpous Thalamiflore. ;
‘I'he remarkable analogy in foliage between Ranunculacee and Umbellifer@ was
8
FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacee.

first indicated by Lindley. The great sheathing base of the petiole, occasionally,
though rarely, developed into a stipule, is remarkably different from anything met
with in the dnonzal families, but has much similarity to very common states of
herbaceous Saxifragacee and Rosacea, where the stipules are imperfectly or not
at all developed. In Araliacee we occasionally see these organs largely developed.
This is also the case in most species of Thalictrum, in which genus also we have
frequently stipellee, analogous in position and function to those of Leguminosae.

The tribe Clematidee, which differs from the rest of the Order by its frntescent
and generally scandent habit, and by its opposite leaves, is not equally distinct in |
the floral organs, which are only distinguishable from those of Anemone by the val- |
vate sestivation of the calyx and the elongated stamens. The opposite leaves are,
however, a very remarkable character, to which there is no approximation in any
other part of the natural class, as it is usually understood, but which recurs in
Monimiacee, a small Order usually placed near Lauracee, which we propose to in-
clude in this part of the series.

The position at the commencement of the linear series, which has been as-
signed to Ranunculacee, must not be understood to indicate that they are considered
the most highly-developed family of plants, though this waa in all probability as-
sumed to be the case by the founder of our present arrangement. No part of the
Dicotyledonous class presents such a well-marked superiority in organization, as to
enable us to place it without hesitation at the commencement of the series. It has,
however, been conjectured, with some appearance of plausibility, that those families
in which special adaptation of the floral organs has attained its utmost limit, are
situated at the highest part of the scale. Gamopetalous plants would therefore be
more perfect than polypetalous ones, syucarpous ones more complete than apocarpous:
and those with adherent sepals would take a higher place than those in which th¢
ovary is free. It might for the same reason be conjectured that one-ovuled plants ard
of a superior grade to those in which many seeds are developed, especially if many
carpellary leaves surround and protect a single ovule. If these views were carrie’
out, the highest position in the vegetable kingdom would appear to belong to th:
family of Loranthacee, in which all these features are combined with the utmost
simplicity of ovule, with a system of parasitism, and a highly abnormal mode of ve-
getation. ’

Contemplating plants from this point of view, Ranunculacee oceupy a co
ratively low place. In this Order all the parts of the flower exhibit the minimun
amount of deviation from the ordinary type of leaf, and a most remarkable tendency
to revert to it. They exhibit also a very great tendency to irregularity, not only
in the assumption of abnormal forms, but also in the great variation of size of
which they are susceptible in each species. These circumstances are, we think,
highly confirmatory of the propriety of assigning to these plants-a low place in the
scale, since in all Orders in which special adaptation is carried to a high degree, the
shape of the calyx-tube, as well as of the petals, and of every part of the flower, re;
mains remarkably constant in each species. The anthers of Raaunculacee are ir
like manner invariably basifixed, so that the stamens do not deviate so far from the]
ordinary type of the leaf, as is the case in many other groups. ‘This is also thc
case with the carpels, in which the analogy to leaves is very manifest, especially
in the follicular species. Both stamens and carpels vary much in size in different
individuals of the same species, as has already been indicated with regard to th
sepals and petals. It is very important that the student should bear this fact in
mind in the determination of species, undue weight having in many instances been
given to the size of these organs, which frequently continue to enlarge after the ex-
pansion of the flower, in consequence of which many species have been founded on
trivial and unsatisfactory characters.

It has been usual to describe the typical Ranunculace@ as having extrorse anthers,
but this is far from being’ universally, or even generally, the case, the cells being
most commonly exactly lateral; it is only in the genus Ranunculus that the de+
hiscence of the anthers is evidently extrorse. This was first indicated by act
Naravelia.} FLORA INDICA. 3

pray, in the Illustrations of the Genera of Plants of the United States. We can
nd no difference between the anthers of Isopyrum or Trollius, both of which are
considered by De Candolle to belong to Ranunculaceae vera, and those of Actwa,
which he refers to Ranunculacee spurie. We have therefore followed Arnott, and
Torrey and Gray, in restricting the tribe Paoniee to Paonia alone. Our other
tribes are like those of De Candolle.
_ Ranunculacee constitute a widely-diffused and extensive family, most abundant
in the north temperate zone. The genera are well-marked, and contain mostly
many species, The latter are almost always widely diffused, and very variable.

‘The plants of this family are in general more or less acrid; but this property
exists to a very variable extent, and it is only in the genus Aconitum that it is so
concentrated that the plants become poisonous. Few of the Indian species are
officinal, though Ranunculus sceleratus ia well known for its blistering powers, and
Coptis is imported into Bengal from the mountains for medicinal purposes.

Tribus I. Crematipes.

_Sepala estivatione valvata. Petala nulla vel plana. Carpella (ache-
nia) monosperma, semine pendulo.—Frutices sapissime scandentes, op-
positifolit.

1. NARAVELTA, DC.

Sepala 4-5. Petala 6-12, calyce longiora. Achenia stipiti crassa
cavo insidentia, stylo barbato plumoso caudata, demum spiraliter torta.
—Frutices scandentes, foliis b:foliolatis, petiolo in cirrhum producto.

This genus, which is scarcely distinct from Clematis, differing only by the conver-
sion of the upper leaflets of the pinnate leaf into tendrils, by the presence of petals,
and by the stipitate achenia, is quite tropical, growing in thickets in the hot plains of
Southern India, and never rising on the mountains into the cool zone. The only
species known are those described below.

1. N. Zeylanica (DC. Syst. i. 167; Prod. i. 10); foliolis late
ovatis breviter acuminatis basi cordatis vel rotundatis subtus dense
pubescentibus vel tomentosis (rarius glabratis), petalis lineari-spatbu-
latis—Wall. Cat. 46871; W.et A. Prod. i. 2. Atragene Zeylanica,
L.; Roxb. Corom. ii. t. 188; Ft. Ind. i. 670.

Has. Zeylania ! Carnatica ! Malabaria! Concan! Maisor! Dekhan !
Orissa! Bengal! et secus basin Himalaye ab Assam ad Sikkim et
Nipal orientale! Ava! Malaya! in dumetis calidis preesertim mon-
tosis, sed ¢ provinciis siccioribus extratropicalibus omnino exul.—(v. v.)
The leaves are generally pubescent on the under surface, but we have before us
ecimens from Assam and Khasia in which they are quite glabrous, as in the speci-

i from Prome referred to by Wight and Arnott.

mens

9. N. laurifolia (Wall. Cat. 4685 !); foliolis elliptico-lanceolatis
acuminatis glaberrimis basi rotundatis vel subacutis, petalis anguste
linearibus.—N. Finlaysoniana, Wall. Cat. 4686!

Has. In Peninsula Malayana, prope Mergui, Griffith / et Penang,
Finlayson!—(v. 8.)

Distris. Ins. Philippin.!

N. Finlaysoniana is a diseased state, with the achcnia long, subulate, and beard-
4 FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacee.

less, but solid, corky, and not seed-bearing. The leaves are the same as in WV. auri-
folia,

2, CLEMATIS, L.

Sepala 4-8. Petala nulla vel calyce breviora. Achenia sessilia,
caudata vel rostrata.—Frutices scandentes vel erecti.

‘This very large genus, which is common in all temperate climates, is represeuted
in the mountains of India by numerous fine species. ‘These are all scandent, and
vary much in appearance at different stages of their growth, so that their scpa-
ration in the herbarium is not always easy, the specimens which are preserved there
very imperfectly illustrating the character of the species and the amount of variation
in the different parts of the plant. The shape and degree of division of the leaves,
the size and form of the flowers, the inflorescence, and the bracts, have all been em-
ployed to yield specific characters. The mode in which the leaves are divided,
whether decompound, pinnate, or ternate, appcars pretty constant in each species,
but the shape and degree of division of the leaflets is extremely variable. With
regard to the inflorescence, the species with single-flowered peduncles seem never
to pass into the paniculate group; but among the latter every amount of variation
occurs, the terminal panicles in the larger species being often a mass of flowers with
few and very small leaves, while those on the lower part of the stem are long-pedun-
cled, much more leafy, and altogether quite different in aspect. The bracts too are
extremely variable, and specific characters founded upon them will, we believe, be
found invariably to break down when a large series of specimeus are examined.
Good characters are afforded by the position of the sepals in the expanded flower,
but the size and pubescence of the flowers are very uncertain. The buds in all
the species are at first globose, aud afterwards become oval or oblong; still, within
certain limits, their shape at the period of expansion of the flowcr appears tolerably
constant. The shape and degree of hairiness of the stamens form an important
character, whic, however, unfortunately fails in those species which are most diffi-
cult of discrimination.

The sections into which this genus has been divided by De Candolle are on the
whole natural, The majority of the Indian species belong to the subgenus Ham-
mula, which is everywhere the most extensive. Cheéropsis is in habit uudistinguish-
able from Atragene ; and the amount of development of the petals or barren sta-
mens in Aéragene being very variable, it is not improbable that on a general revision
of the genus these two groups will be united. C. montana has so exactly the habit
of Cheiropsis (in which indeed De Candolle has placed it, notwithstanding its having,
no involucral bracts), that it appears desirable to rest the distinction of that section,
mainly on the one-flowered pedicels, in preference to the involucre, by doing which
we include C. montana. Bebeanthera of Edgeworth has also so much the habit
of Cheiropsis, that we prefer its union to that group to its retention as a distinct
subgenus, especially as a transition is established between its very remarkable sta-
mens and the ordinary form by C. acutangula.

The genus Clematis is universally diffused throughout temperate countries, if we
except extratropical South America, in which its species are very rare. In Australia
it is as abundant as in the Northern Hemisphere. There are no arctic or alpine
specics, and within the tropics they are for the most part natives of mountainous
countries. Madagascar possesses a number of very remarkable forms.

In India the species of Clematis are most numerous in the temperate zone of the
Himalaya, only two occurring in the tropical regions. Of these, one (C. Gouriana)
is found in the open plains, but only exceptionally, as it is much more plentiful
in subtropical hills. The other (C. Cadmia) is a rare and local plant. The species
of the Bastern Himalaya and Malayan Peninsula are analogous to those of China.
Tn the Western Himalaya and the mountains of Hindostan and the Dekhan, African
Clematis.) FLORA INDICA. 5

types appear, In the Tibetan Himalaya a North Asiatic species is of common oc-
currence.

The section Cheéropsis is entirely confined to the cooler parts of the north tem-
perate zone, and the Himalayan species of this section are found at greater elevations
than the other species of the genus.

Sect. 1. VirrernLa, DC.—Achenia rostrata, ecaudata.

1. C. Cadmia (Ham. ex Wall. Cat. 4669!) ; foliis ternatim de-
compositis integerrimis, floribus axillaribus solitariis, pedunculis medio
bibracteolatis, acheniis compressis ovatis rostro recto acuminatis.—C.
ales, Wall. Cat. 4667! Thalictrum bracteatum, Rowd. Fl. Ind. 2.
671!

Has. Bengal et Assam secus basin montium Khasia, in dumetis
scandens.—(v. 8.)

Rami elongati, graciles, profunde sulcati, glabriusculi. Fodia glabra vel pilosula,
segmentis unciamlongis. Peduncul: medio bibracteati. Bractew sessiles, foliaces,
foliolis sublatiores, ovate, acute, indivisee. Sepala 5-6, patentia, 4-uncialia, oblonga,
acutiuscula. Stamina sepalis multo breviora, filamentis brevissimis planis glabratis.
Achenia magna, adpresse sericea.

The flowers of this elegant little species are said by Roxburgh, whose description
is excellent, to be very pale blue.

Sect. 2, Cuzrropsis, DO.—Achenia plumoso-caudata. Pedicelli
in axillis solitarii, vel supra ramum axillarem brevissimum dense
racemosi,

2. C. acutangula (II-f. et T.); foliis pinnatim decompositis, seg-
mentis ovato-lanceolatis basi rotundatis vel cuneatis grosse serratis,
filamentis planis exacte linearibus dorso laxe pilosis, pilis supra an-
theras lineares introrsas fasciculum densum formantibus.

Has. In montibus Khasia prope Molim, alt. 5000 ped., Griffith !
—(Fl. Aug.) (v. 2.)

Rami sparse setoso-pilosi, debiles, profunde sulcati, costis acutissimis. Fodiorum
segmenta 1-2-uncialia. Pedicelli foliis breviores, basi bibracteati; bractem sub-
foliacese, tripartite: vel simplices. Sepada oblonga, acutiuscula, extus pubescentia,
intus glabra. Jilamenta membranacea, valide l-nervia, intus glabra. Anthere
breves, introrse dehiscentes: connectivum non dilatatum, Achenia compressa, ovalia,
sericeo-pilosa.

3. C. barbellata (Edgew. in Linn. Tr. xx. 25); foliis ternati-
sectis, pedicellis nudis brevibus, staminibus sepalis fere 3 brevioribus,
filamentis planis Janceolatis ciliatis, antheris introrsis dorso dense
pilosis.—C. Nipalensis, Royle, Zid. 511 non alior.

Has. In Himalaya occidentali temperata, alt. 8-10,000 ped.
Garhwal, Royle ! Edgeworth! Kumaon, Strachey et Winterbottom !—

(v. 8.)

Rami glabrati. Caulis teres, striatulus. Folia longe petiolata; folola breviter
petiolulata, ovata, acuminata, serrata vel grosse dentata, ssepe inciso-lobata, 1-2-un-
cialia. Pedicelli numerosi, foliis breviorcs. Sepala 4, patentia, ovato-oblonga, acu-
minata, purpurascentia, utrinque pubescentia, margine dense villosa, unciam longa.
Filamenta uninervia. Achenia glabra.
6 FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacee.

4. C. Nipalensis (DC. Syst. i. 164; Prod. i. 9); foliis ternati-
partitis, pedicellis brevibus supra medium involucratis, filamentis elon-
gatis e basi plana filiformibus glabris— Wail. Cat. 4680! C. montana,
Don, Prodr. 192 ; non alior.

Has. In Himalaya temperata; Garhwal! Kumaon ! Nipal ! Bhotan !
—(FI. Dec. Mart.) (wv. v.)

Rami glabrati; juniores angulato-sulcati, seniores rotundati. Folia longe petio-
lata, interdum puberula, segmentis oblongo-lanceolatis vel linearibus integerrimis vel
parce dentatis lateralibus interdum trilobis vel tripartitis. Pedice/di numerosi, foliis
breviores, supra medium bibracteati. Bractee in involucrum breve cupuliforme
acute bilabiatum connate. Pedicelli supra involucrum incrassati, dense sericei.
Sepala 4, oblonga, vix semi-uncialia, extus dense adpresse sericea, intus glabra.
Achenia compressa, dorso gibbosa, parce sericea.

The young bud is sessile within the involucre, but the upper part of the pedicel
oy elongates, so that when the fruit is ripe the involucre is nearly in the
middle.

5. C. montana (Ham. ex DC. Syst. i. 164); foliis ternatisectis,
pedicellis nudis folia eequantibus vel superantibus, staminibus sepalis
dimidio brevioribus, filamentis planis anguste ligulatis glabris.—DC.
Prod. i. 9; Wall. Cat. 4681!; Plant. As. Rar. ui. t. 217! C. Pun-
duana, Wall. Cat. 4682! C. anemoniflora, Don, Prod. 192. Anemone
curta, Vall. Cat, 4690!

Has. Per totam Himalayam temperatam et subalpinam, alt. 6000-
12,000 ped.; exceptis jugis exterioribus Sikkim, ubi non infra 10,000
pedes occurrit; et in montibus Khasia, alt. 4-5000 ped.—(F. vere.)
(v. v.)

Rami glabrati vel rarius adpresse sericei. Folia longe petiolata; foliola ovata
obtusa acuta vel acuminata, grosse dentata vel lobata. Mores majusculi, interdum
maximi, suaveolentes. Sepala 1-1}-uncialia, elliptica vel ovata, alba, obtusa vel acu-
minata, nervosa, glabrata vel extus adpresse pilosa. Achenza sericea longe caudata.

The most beautiful of all the Indian species, but extremely variable. The larger-
flowered forms are very sweet-scented, and when in flower, in April and May, visible
from a great distance, forming dense white patches in the thickets on the hill-sides.

Sect. 8. FLammuta, DC.—<Achenia plumoso-caudata. Flores pa-
niculati (rarissime abortu subsolitarii).
§ 1. Sepala per anthesin patentia vel reflewa.

6. C. smilacifolia (Wall. in As. Researches, xiii. 414) ; glaber-
rima, foliis maximis simplicibus late ovatis rarius ternatipartitis.—
DC. Prod.i.10; Wail. Cat, 4683!; Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4259! C.
subpeltata, Wall. Plant. As. Rar. t. 20. Cat. 4684! C. Munroiana,
Wight, ll.i.5.t.1. C. affinis, Wight, 1.1.5. C. smilacina, Blume,
Bid. 1. C. glandulosa, Blume, Bijd. 1?

Has. In provinciis humidioribus ; in montibus inferioribus Sikkim !,
a basi ad 5000 ped. alt.; Khasia, 2-5000; in montibus Concan,
Sykes! Nilghiri, Munro! Travancor et Dindigal, Wight! Ceylon,
Thwaites ! Ava, Wall !—(¥F\. Jun. Aug.) (v. v.)

Distris. Java, Blume ; Timor, Spanoghe.
Clematis. FLORA INDICA. 7

Caules suleati. Folia 5-10 uncias longa, 4-7 lata, late ovata, basi rotundata vel
sepius profunde cordata, valide 5~7-nervia, margine albo-cartilaginea, interdum ter-
natipartita, superiora angustiora oblonga vel lanceolata, longe acuminata, basi angus-
tata, integerrima vel rarius serrata seu grosse denticulata. Panicule elongate, ra-
cemiformes vel decomposite, pluriflore. Sepala 4-5, oblonga, acuta, patentia, demum
Teflexa, extus fusco-tomentosa, intus glabra. Stamina exteriora sepalis paullo bre-
viora ; filamentis membranaceis, late linearibus ; antheris brevibus, angustis; inte-
riora sensim breviora et angustiora, sed antheris gradatim longioribus terminata,
intima fere a basi antherifera. Achenia ovata, compressa.

A very well-marked species, but varying like all the others, though to a less
degree than most, in the shape and toothing of the leaves. The serrate-leaved forms
do not constitute a distinct species, nor even variety ; specimens from the same spot,
occasionally even from the same plant, presenting both forms,

7. C. triloba (Heyne in Roth nov. sp. 251, non St. Hilaire); mol-
liter sericea, foliis parvis simplicibus vel ternatisectis ellipticis vel
ovatis.—DC. Prod.i.8; W. et A. Prod. i. 2.

Has. Jn Peninsula, Heyne/; in montibus Dekhan humidioribus (in
regione Mawal dicta), Law / Stocks /—(Fl. Sept.) (v. s.)

Caulis suleatus. Folia longe petiolata, 1-2-uncialia, basi cordata vel rotundata,
integerrima vel triloba, interdum ternatisecta, segmentis integris vel lobatis. Pani-
cule multifloree, decomposite ramose, bracteis foliaceis gradatim minoribus ovatis vel
ellipticis trinervibus. Flores albi. Sepala 4-6, stellatim patentia, fere uncialia, ob-
longa, extus sericea. Stamina sepalis dimidio breviora; ji/amenta lineari-ligulata,
glabra; anthere elongate. Achenia ovata, compressa, sericeo-villosa.

Heyne’s plant has hitherto been considered an obscure species, and we have seen
no authentic specimen ; but the description given by Roth accords so well with the
plant collected by Mr. Law and Dr. Stocks, that we have no doubt of their identity.
Heyne’s specimens were probably obtained from the same district, as many of his
plants were, we believe, collected on the mountains near the western coast.

8. C. grata (Wall. Cat. 4668 !); incana, foliis pinnatipartitis seg-
mentis (seepius 5) late ovatis basi cordatis grosse inciso-dentatis utrin-
que incanis vel tomentosis vel rarius superne glabrescentibus, antheris
muticis.—Wall. Plant, As. Rar. t. 98.

Has. In montibus Affghanistan, Grifith /; in Himalaya occidentali
calida et temperata, alt. 2-8000 ped.; Kashmir, Jacguemont /; Panjab
Him.! Simla! Kanawer! Garhwal! et Kumaon !—(Fl. Jul. Aug.)
(2. 0.)

Distriz. China borealis !

Caulis angulatus, incano-tomentosus. Fo/io/a 1-2-uncialia, tripartita triloba vel
incisa, sparse et adpresse pubescentia vel incano-tomentosa. Pantcule decomposite,
multiflore, ramis strictis, foliacez, foliis lobatis vel indivisis. Sepala lactea, -un-
cialia, ovalia, nervosa. J%/amenta sepalis 4 breviora, plana, anguste linearia, glabra.
Anthere breves. Achenia ovalia, compressa, sericea.

9. C. hedysarifolia (DC. Syst. i. 148. Prod. i. 6) ; foliis ternati-
vel pinnatisectis, segmentis ovatis acuminatis coriaceis creberrime
reticulatim venosis glaberrimis, filamentis ultra antheram in processum
subulatum productis.—Ker, Bot. Reg. t. 599! —

Has. Pegu, Hore! in Mus. Brit. ; in montibus Concan, Law /—

(v. v.)

Ramuli sulcati, juniores puberuli, adulti glabri. Foliola 2-4-uncialia, nervosa,
8 FLORA INDICA. [ Ranunculacee.

pergamentacca, integerrima vel hinc inde grosse dentata. Panicule decomposite,;
multiflore, stricta ; bractec foliose, tripartite: vel integra, ovate. Sepala 4, ovalia,
mucrouata, 4—3-uncialia, extus dense tomentosa, intus glabra. Stamina sepalis +
breviora ; filamenta plana, glabra; anthere elongate, connectivo longe apiculate,
Achenia compressa, marginata, substipitata, pilosa.

Though very near in general appearance to some of the forms of the next species,
the anthers are so peculiar that we cannot unite them. Our materials, however, are
rather imperfect ; but botanists in Birma and Western India will have it in their
power to compare the two species in a growing state, and to decide whether the one
now described, which is we think easily recognizable by its large, copiously-veined
leaves and larger flowers, be distinct from all the forms of C. Gouriana. We have
examined the original specimen of C. hedysarifolia, DC., in the British Museum ;
it is not in flower, but appears identical with the Bombay plant.

10. ©. Gouriana (Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 670); glabriuscula, foliis
pinnatisectis vel bipinnatisectis (rarius ternatisectis) segmentis ovatis
vel oblongis acuminatis basi rotundatis vel cordatis membranaceis
superne lucidis, antheris brevibus muticis.—DC. Syst. i. 138, Prod.
i. 3; Wall. Cat. 46731; W. et A. Prod.i.%1; Wight, Te. t. 933, 934,
Neilgh. Pl. §. 12. C. cana, Wall. Cat. 4672 |

Has. In dumetis Indie tropic, presertim montane, a Zeylania !
et peninsula Malayana! ad Bengal et Assam! Behar! Dekhan! et
Concan!; in montibus Khasia, et secus basin Himalayee usque ad
flumen Jelam et montes Rajaori !—(FI. hyeme.) (2. v.)

Distrrs. Per totam Indiam tropicam, usque ad insulas Philippinas!

Alte scandens, glaberrima, partes novelle plerumque sericeo-pubescentes. Folia
forma valde varia, integerrima vel grosse dentata, basi rotundata vel cordata, gla-
berrima sparse pilosa vel subtus ferrugineo-tomentosa. Panicule decomposite,
multiflore, dracteis minutis rarius foliaceis ovatis, seepius elongate folia superantes.
Flores parvi, numerosissimi. Sepa/a ovalia, 2-3 lineas longa, extus vel margine
tomentosa. J%/amenta plana, glabra. Anthere oblonge. Achenia oblonga, minus
compressa quam. in affinibus, fusco-pilosa.

Very widely diffused throughout tropical Tndia, in mountainous districts, climbing
to a great distance over trees. A very variable plant, but not easily divisible into
varieties ; nor would it serve any good purpose to do so, as the broad and narrow
leaved forms occur at one time with entire, at another with dentate leaves, and
leaves of every shape are either glabrous or more or less pubescent underneath.
The leaves vary also much in amount of division; and in a series of specimens from
the Khasia mountains they are uniformly ternatipartite. These specimens, which
were all collected at once, were probably elongated shoots of a luxuriant young
plant flowering for the first time, as the shape of the leaflets and the inflorescence are
not different from those of the ordinary forms. None of the species of continental
India are liable to be confounded with C. Gouriana; the nearest is C. grata,
easily distinguishable by its hoary pubescence and larger flowers. The broad-leaved
tomentose forms, however, approach very near to a plaut which appears to be com-
mon in Java and South China (C. Javanica, DC.?). The ordinary state of this
species is larger-flowered than C. Gouriana, and the leaves, which are bipiunate,
pinnate, or ternate, are soft and pubescent, without the shining surface which is
characteristic of the upper surface of the lcaves of that species. ‘They are also more
cut, sometimes deeply lobed, but it must be confessed that we have entire-leaved
specimens before us which are scarcely to be distinguished from C. Gouriana, ‘The
botanists of Java or Ceylon (from which latter place two imperfect specimens in
Herb. Hook. are perhaps referable to the Javancse specics) will, we hope, decide a
question for which unfortunately our materials are not sufficient,
Clematis. | FLORA INDICA. 9

_l1. C. parvifolia (Edgeworth! in Lion. Tr. xx. 25); glabra, foliis
pinnatim decompositis, paniculis paucifloris (interdum unifloris), pedun-
culo medio bibracteato, filamentis linearibus sericeo-pilosis.—C. graveo-
lens, Lindl. Journ. Hort. Soc. i. 307.

Has. In Himalaya occidentali temperata: alt. 6-11,000 ped., Hdge-
worth! Banahal! Kanawer, Munro! Jacquemont !—(F\. Aug.) (v. v.)

Rami graciles, glabri vel apice tenuissime pubescentes. Folia decomposita, sub-
membranacea, Segmenta 1-3 lineas longa rarius uncialia, indivisa vel pinnatifida,
lobis lateralibus obtusis mucronatis, terminali seepius lanceolato. Panicule pauci-
floree, foliosse, longe pedunculate, vel rarius ad pedunculos unifloros medio bibracteo-
latos reductze ; Gractee pinnate vel indivise. Sepala late ovalia, obtusa, utrinque
sericea. Stamina sepalis 4 breviora; jilamenta plana; anthere muticw. Achenia
ovata, compressa, sericea.

This species resembles very closely in foliage C. Flammula, L., but differs in the
large flowers; we have seen no intermediate forms.

12. C. orientalis (L.); subglabra, foliis pinnatis vel bipinnatis
glaucis, filamentis planis membranaceis ciliatis apice filiformibus.

a. acutifolia ; foliolis oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis, floribus mag-
nis.—C. orientalis, LZ. ef auct.; Ledeb, Fl. Ross.i.3; Dill. Hlth. t. 119.
f. 145. C. tenuifolia, Royle! IU. 51. C. graveolens, Hook. Bot. Mag.
£, 44951 non Lindl, C. Ispahanica, Boissier! Diagn. vi. 8.

B. obtusifolia ; foliolis oblongis obtusis.—C. glauca, Willd.; Ledeb.
Fil. Ross. i. 8.

y- latifolia ; foliorum segmentis late ovalibus obtuse lobatis.—C.
globosa, Royle! Ill. p. 51. CO. Hysudrica, Munro! (in Herb. Hook.)

Has. In montibus Afghanistan et in Himalaya occidentali Tibetiea ;
a. in Tibet vulgaris alt. 7-14,000 ped.! 8. in Himalaya maxime occi-
dentali; Kashmir, Jacguemont! Marri, Fleming! Gilgit, Winterbottom!
y. in montibus Piti, Royle! Munro /—(FI. Jul. Aug.) (v. v.)
Disrris. Per totam Asiam temperatam:

Glaberrima, glaucescens, rami novelli interdum sericeo-pubescentes. Foliorum seg-
menta forma valde varia, in a 1-3 uncias longa, oblongo-lanceolata vel linearia acu-
minata, integra triloba vel tripartita, integerrima vel inciso-dentata, in 8 breviora ob-
tusiloba et apice obtusa, in y omuium latissima late ovata vel deltvidea. Panicule
ramose, multi- vel pluri-flore, seepius longe pedicellate stricte. ores straminei vel
purpurascentes, in a 14 unciam diametro, in ceteris var. minores. Sepala 4, stellatim
patentia, ovata, acuminata, intus sericeo-villosa, marginibus dense tomentosis, extus
glabra vel pubescentia. Staména sepalis 4 breviora. Achenia oblonga sericeo-pilosa.

We have examined, in the Hookerian Herbarium, authentic specimens, from nume-
rous sources, of C. orientalis, L., C. glauca, Willd., C. longecaudata, Ledeb., and C.
Ispahanica, Boissier, all of which, we are quite convinced, are forms of one widely
diffused and extremely variable species. The shape of the sepals, and the form and
pubescence of the stamens, are the same in all the forms; but the size of the flowers,
and the shape of the leaves, are very variable. In the drier parts of Tibet the variety
a is abundant; this has usually very large flowers, but they are occasionally not_
larger than those of the ordinary Siberian and western forms of the species. In rich
soil, and a somewhat more hwnid climate, the leaves become broader and more glau-
cous, and the flowers smaller. Cultivation appears to produce the same effect, for
the figure in the Botanical Magazine, from Tibetan seed, corresponds very closely to
the plate of 7. orientalis given by Dillenius.

Clematis erecta of Linngeus, a native of the south of Europe and of western Asia,

Cc
10 FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacee.

will probably also be met with in Afghanistan. It is a conspicuous plant, with a
very peculiar habit for the genus; and an erect species certainly grows on the moun-
tains between Kabul and Bamian. See Griffith, Itin. Notes, p. 307.

13. G. nutans (Royle! Ill. p. 51); adpresse sericea, foliis pinnatim
decompositis, panicula pluriflora, filamentis sepala aquantibus e basi
plana pilosa filiformibus glabris.

Hap. In Himalaya occidentali calida, alt. 2-5000 ped.: Simla!
Garhwal! Kumaon!; in montibus Khasia ad Nartiang, alt. 4000 ped.!;
et in monte Parasnath provinciee Behar !—(Fl. Jul. Sept.) (v. v.)

Rami graciles, angulati. Folca pinnatim decomposita; seymenta ovata, oblonga
vel lanceolata, 1-2-uncialia, integerrima dentata vel varie lobata. Panicule ramosc,
bracteis parvis. Sepala oblonga, acuta, extus pubescentia. Jidamenta angustissime
ligulata, basi pilosula, supra medium filiformia, glabrata. Achenia ovata, compressa,
sericea.

Our Khasia specimens are in young fruit only, but they have quite the foliage of
Dr. Royle’s plant, and appear to be the wet-climate form of it, with lax, fewer-
flowered panicles. The specimens from Parasnath have larger leaves than those from
the Western Himalaya, the terminal leaflet being often as much as three inches in
length.

14. C. Wightiana (Wall. Cat. 4674!) ; pubescens, foliis pinnatis,
segmentis late ovatis, paniculis magais decompositis, filamentis anguste
ligulatis sericeo-pilosis.— 7. et A. Prod. i. 2; Wight! Icones, t. 935,
Ill. 5, Neilg. Plants, p. 2. t. 3.

Has. In montibus Peninsule: Nilghiri, “ight / Concan, Law! Dek-
han, Sykes / Orissa, in collibus secus fluamen Kistna, Wight.

Rami validi, rotundati, adpresse pilosi. Foddola seepius 5, crassa, velutino-pubescen-
tia, 2-3 uncias longa, ovata, basi cordata, triloba, lobo medio longiore, vel 5-loba,
interdum tripartita, grosse dentata, subtus dense villosa. Paricule foliis longiores;
bractee foliacese, lobatee vel deutatee. Sepala 4, late ovata, patentia, extus villosa,
R-unciali. Stamina sepalis paullo breviora. -dceheuia ovata, compressa, dense sericea.

This species has the habit and general appearance of C. greweeflora ; it is how-
ever always smaller, aud the shape of the expanded flowers is very different. In the
Wallichian distribution, specimens of C. Buchananiana, y tortuosa, have been, by
some accident, mixed with this species, as in some collections (in Herb. Lindl. for
instance) that plant occurs under No, 4674.

§ 2. Sepala per anthesin erecta, apice revoluta.

15. C. grewizeflora (DC. Syst. i. 140, Prod. i. 4); dense fulvo-
tomentosa, foliis pinnatisectis, foliolis 8-5 crassis late cordatis 5-lobis
serratis, alabastris ovulibus, filamentis ¢ basi ligulata dense pilosa fili-
formibus glabris—Don, Prod. Nep. p. 191; Wail. Cat. 4678!

Has. In Himalaya temperata et calida, alt. 3-5000 ped. Kumaon!
Nipal! Sikkim !—(F1L. autumno.) (v. v.)

Rami validi, rotundati. Foliola 4 uncias longa et lata, superne adpresse pilosa,
subtus dense tomentosa, profunde lobata. Pavicul@ axillares, pluviflore ; dractee
opposite vel verticillate, trilobee vel grosse dentatie. Fares magui, late campanulati.
Sepala oblonga. Filamenta sepalis xquilonga. Achenia oblique ovata, sericea.

16. C. Buchananiana (DC. Syst. i. 140, Prod. i. 4); incana
vel fusco-pilosa, foliis pinnatisectis, foliolis 5-7 fere rotundatis lobatis
Clematis.) FLORA INDICA. i

grosse aristato-dentatis, sepalis oblongis, filamentis anguste ligulatis
sericeo-pilosis.

_ a, rugosa ; foliis latioribus obtusiusculis rugosis reticulate veno-
sis subtus dense albo-tomentosis, caulibus tomentosis.—C. Buchanani-
ana, Wall. Cat. 46771; Don, Prod. 191.

8. vitifolia ; foliis tenuioribus cano-pubescentibus vel subglabris,
caulibus pubescentibus.—C. vitifolia, Wall. Cat. 4676!

y- tortuosa ; foliis glabriusculis~sericeo-venosis vel glaberrimis,
caulibus laxe fulvo-pilosis.— (©. tortuosa, Wall. Cat. 4675!

Has. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 5-10,000 ped.: Panjab Hima-
laya! Garhwal! Kumaon! Nipal! Sikkim!; et in montibus Khasia, alt.
4—6000 ped. !—a in Himalaya occidentali vulgaris, 8 et y in humidiori-
bus Himalayze orientalis et Khasia.—(v. v.)

Rami validi, rotundati. Foliola 2-8-uncialia, basi cordata, obtusa vel acutiuscula,
integra vel inecqualiter triloba. Panicula parce ramosa, ramis pedicellisque tomen-
tosis. Bractee foliaceze, interdun verticillate, varic incisec. Sepada lincari-oblonga,
dense tomentosa. tlamenta sepala subeequantia. Achenia ovata, sericea.

Though we have divided this species into three varieties, which correspond to the
three specics of Dr. Wallich, no great importance must be attached to this mode of
grouping, as a regular gradation can be traced from the most hoary state of a, to the
glabrous leaves and hairy stems of y. The amount of variation in pubescence in this
species is very remarkable; specimens which, in shape of leaves aud flowers, are abso-
lutely undistinguishable, being often quite dissimilarly clothed.

17. ©. connata (DC. Prod. i. 4); glabra, foliis pinnatisectis, fo-
liolis 5-7 ovatis basi cordatis, petiolis (sepius) basi dilatatis connatis,
filamentis e basi ligulata filiformibus longe pilosis.—/Fal/. Cat, 4679!
C. venosa, Royle, Iii. 51. C. amplexicaulis, C. velutina, e¢ C. gracilis,
Edgew.! in Linn, Tr, xx. 24, 25.

Has. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 6-10,000 ped.: Kishtwar! Ku-
maon! Nipal! Sikkim !—(FI. autumno.) (. v.)

Rami validi, suleati, preesertim ad articulos glaucesceutes. odia maxima, seepe pe-
dalia, pinnatisecta, summa teruatisecta; folio/a remota, 2-5 uncias longa, 2-3 lata,
acuminata, serrata vel grosse dentata, integra vel inzequaliter triloba. Panzcude@ laxe
ramos, rami graciles pauciflore. Bractee (dum adsunt) foliacese, lanceolate, den-
tate vel integre, sed seepe minute. Sepala oblonga, acutiuscula, cano-tomentosa vel
puberula, rarius glabrescentia, margine cinéreo-pubescentia. L%/amenta sepalis bre-
viora. Achenia ovalia, sericeo-pilosa.

Flowers smaller than in C. Buchananiana. They vary much in amount of pubes-
cence. We can find no characters of importance to separate the different forms
which Mr. Edgeworth has considered as distinct. His specimens, which are now
before us, certainly exhibit differences in the shape of the leaves; but we think that
he has not made sufficient allowance for the great amount of variation to which all
the species of this genus are subject, and feel confident that, with a suite of specimens
as extensive as that which we possess, he would not even cousider them as varieties.

18. CG. acuminata (DC. Syst. i. 148, Prod. i. 6); glaberrima, pe-
tiolis basi non dilatatis, foliis ternatisectis, foliolis lucidis trinervibus
ovatis acuminatis, floribus parvulis subglabris, filamentis late ligulatis
longe sericeis.— all. Cat. 4670!; Don, Prod. 192.

Has. In Himalaya temperata: Kumaon! Nipal! Sikkim !—(e. v.)
12 FLORA INDICA. {Ranunculacee.

Rami graciles, suleati. Folza longe petiolata, integra vel sxpius 3-secta; foliola
coriacea, reticulato-venosa, 3-4 uncias longa, 14-2 lata, ovata vel ovato-lanceolata
acuminata basi rotundata vel cordata, integerrima vel subserrata. Panicule decom-
posite. Bractee sepius minute, sed interdum foliacese. Pedicelli longi, graciles.
Alabastri cylindvacei. Sepala erecta, oblonga, 4-5 lineas longa, subacuta, margine
presertim puberula. Ji/amenta ad antheram usque longe sericeo-pilosa. Achenia
sericea.

Species dubie et vix note.
1. C. loasefotia (DC. Syst. i. 140, Prod. i. 4),

Described from a flowerless specimen, is indeterminable, but must be either C.
grewiaflora or C. Wightiana. C. loasifolia of Don, Prod. 191, is also indetermi-
nable without an authentic specimen, but it is probably a form of C. Buchananiana.

2. C. scabiosefolia (DC. Syst. i. 154, Prod. i. 7); in India? (Herb.
Mus. Par.)

3. C. villosa (DC. Syst. i. 154, Prod. i. 7); in India? (Herb. Mus.
Paris.)

4, C. comosa (DC. Syst. i. 156, Prod. i. 8); in Ind. Or, (Herb. Mus.
Paris).

This may perhaps be C. triloba, Heyne.
5. C. grossa (Wall. Cat. 4671! non Benth.) Taong Dong, Ava.

We have examined the specimen of this plant in the Linnean Society’s Herbarium.
It is not in flower or fruit, and is the terminal shoot of a young plant. The leaves
are 8-10 inches in length, bipinnate, the leaflets of thin texture, oblong-lanceolate,
coarsely toothed or incised, and about 3 inches long. It is probably an undescribed
species.

Tribus I]. ANEMONES.

Sepala eestivatione imbricata. Petala nulla vel plana. Carpella mo-
nosperma, semine pendulo.—Herbee foliis alternis.

3. THALICTRUM,, L.

Involucrum sub flore nullum. Sepala 4-5, estivatione imbricata.
Petala nulla. Stamina numerosa. Carpella monosperma, indehiscen-
tia, ecaudata—Herbee perennes; caulibus annuis; floribus paniculatis,
albis flavis vel purpurascentibus.

This is a very extensive genus, the species of which are abundant throughout the
northern hemisphere aud the mountains of the tropics, but which is only represented
south of the tropics by one or two species at the Cape of Good Hope. All the species
are subject to great variation in the size aud form of the leaves, which are usually
much divided. ‘They are very widely spread over the mountainous parts of India, more
especially in the Himalaya, and the Indian species seem quite as variable as those of
Europe, the number of which is, we are convinced, very much over-estimated in
modern systematic works. Most of the Indian species inhabit the shady moun-
tain forests of the Himalaya during the rainy season, and are very different from
those of Europe, some of them being the same as those which inhabit the Indian
islands, while others wiJ] probably be found to extend iato the still unknown moun-
tain districts of West China. The alpine species however are European, and are
quite as plentiful in the Himalaya as on the mountains of Europe and Siberia. It
Thalictrum.] FLORA INDICA. 13

has been well observed by Seringe that characters derived from the leaves, unless
supported by differences in the fruit, are insufficient to distinguish from one another
the species of this difficult genus. Even the fruit seems liable to vary, though within
certain limits only, and it will be found to afford the best characters for the discrimi-
nation of the species.

Sect. 1. Paysocarrum, DC.—Achenia stipitata, lateraliter com-
pressa, inflata vel plana.

1. T. elegans (Wall. Cat. 4728!) ; foliis pinnatim decompositis,
panicula parce ramosa fere racemiformi, acheniis 6-12 longe pedicel-
latis obliquis obovatis membranaceis dorso et ventre alato carinatis
utrinque uninerviis, carina ventrali gibbosa, stigmate incurvo sublate-
ralii—Royle, Ill. 511; Edgew.! in Linn. Soc. Tr. xx. 26.

Has. In Himalaye zona subalpina, alt. 10-13,000 pedum: Garh-
wal! Kumaon! Nipal! Sikkim !—(v. ».)

Simplex vel subramosa, 4—l-pedalis. Folia 2-3 uncias longa; foliola minuta,
rotundata, triloba vel indivisa. Stipule petiolo adhwrentes, membranacec, fimbriate ;
stipelle wille. Pedicelli subracemosi, foliis floralibus longiores, patentes. ores
parvi, viridi-purpurascentes. Sepala elliptica, trinervia. Filamenta filiformia; an-
there breves, mucronate.

2. T. platycarpum (Hf. et T.); foliis pinnatim decompositis,
panicula ramosa, acheniis 4-10 breviter pedicellatis dolabriformibus
stigmate recto apiculatis utrinque tricostatis.

Has. In Tibetia occidentali: Nubra, HW. Strachey! Hundes, Sér. et
Wint.! Milam, Kumaon, Str. e¢ Wint. /—(v. 8.)

Herba 4-14-pedalis, ramosa, graveolens. Folia 2-3 uncias longa; foliola rotun-
data, triloba vel tripartita, subtus glanduloso-puberula. Stipude scaviose ; stipelle
nulle. Panicule rami divaricati. Pedicelli tructiferi elongati. Flores parvi, viri-
descentes. Sepala late elliptica, membranacea. Filamenta filiformia; anthere
elongate, mutice. Achenia glabra, oblique obovata, dorso recta, ventre valde gib-
bosa.— Species ut videtur rara, foliis priori, fructu sequenti affinis, ulterius exami-
nanda.

3. T. Chelidonii (DC. Prod. i. 11); foliis ternatim decompositis,
foliolis rotundatis crenato-lobatis basi cordatis subtus glaucis, acheniis
numerosis dolabriformibus longe stipitatis utrinque trinervibus stylo
recto vel incurvo apiculatis.

u. reniforme ; foliolis majoribus 1—2-uncialibus subtus valde glau-
cis et pulverulentis, fructu pubescente.—T. reniforme, Wall. Cat. 3716!
T. neurocarpum, Royle! LU. 51.—(v. v.)

8. cultratum; foliolis minoribus }-3-uncialibus subtus pallidis pu-
berulis vel subglabris, fructu glabro.—T. cultratum, Wall. Cat. 3715!
—(v. v.

y- C2 ; acheniis numerosissimis obovatis forsan sterilibus
longissime pedicellatis reflexis membranaceis, nervis gracillimis.—T.
eysticarpum, Wail. Cat. 3714 !—(. v.)

Has. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 6-10,000 ped.: a Kashmir!
usque ad Sikkim! (7000 ad 13,000 ped.) ; et in montibus Khasia, alt.
4~6000 ped. !—(FI. Jul. Aug.) (@. 2.)
14 FLORA INDICA. (Ranunculaceae.

Herba 2-4-pedalis et ultra, laxe ramosa, Panicu/a magna, terminalis, ramis demum
elongatis, racemiformibus, fere aphyllis. S¢¢pul@ foliorum inferiorum maxime, pe-
tiolis adheerentes, membranacez ; stipelie cito decidue. Folola magnitudine valde
varia, diametro +-li-unciali. /Vores longe pedicellati, majusculi, interdum maximi
diametro plus quam unciali, purpurascentes, seepe pulchre purpurei. Sepadla elliptica,
obtusa. i/amenta filiformia, apice vix dilatata; avther@ mucronate.

An excessively variable plant in the size of the leaves, but otherwise pretty con-
stant to the characters above given. The powdery pubescence of the under surface
of the leaf seems to be invariably present. In the variety y, which has usually very
large flowers, the fruit appears to enlarge without a corresponding development of
the embryo, which, though always present, is seemingly abortive. In a very nume-
rous suite of specimens from Sikkim not one exhibits a dilated achenium, or any
indication of a perfect seed, all being quite flat. The great amount of variation in
the size and shape of the fruit indicates disease, and many of the specimens are evi-
dently in an abnormal state, having muricated or tuberculated bulbous masses, instead
of branches, in their axils. .

4, T. pauciflorum (Royle! Ill. 52); foliis biternatis subsessili-
bus, foliolis inciso-trilobis, floribus in panicula pauciflora longe pedi-
cellatis, acheniis 5-15 breviter stipitatis dolabriformibus nervosis stig-
mate dilatato apiculatis—T. macrostigma e¢ T. secundum, Edgeworth!
Linn. Tr. xx. 26.

Has. In Himalaya occidentali interiore, alt. 7-13,000 ped.: Kash-
mir! Kishtwar! Garhwal! Kumaon!—(z. v.)

Herba 1-2-pedalis, glaucescens, apice tantum ramosa. Folia subsessilia, biternata,
petiolo folioli medii elongato lateralium abbreviato; folio/a basi rotundata vel
cuneata, 4-uncialia, nervosa; floralia angustiora, pedicellis breviora. ores parvi.
Sepala ovata, acuta, trinervia. Filamenta filiformia ; anthere mucronate.

By an oversight, perhaps by a typographical error, Dr. Royle describes the leaves
as triternate, so that it is not surprising that Mr. Edgeworth should have failed to
recognize his plant in Royle’s description. The leaves are uniformly biternate, and
always sessile or nearly so; they are nearly uniform in size from the base to the
summit of the stem.

Sect. 2. Eurnaricrrum, DC.—Achenia ovali-oblonga nec com-
pressa, stipitata vel sessilia.

§ 1. Achenia elongata, stipitata.

5. T. virgatum (If. et T.); subsimplex, foliis ternati-partitis
subsessilibus, foliolis rotundatis lobatis rigidis, panicula terminali ra-
mosa foliosa, acheniis plurimis breviter pedicellatis oblongis costatis.

Has. In Himalaya orientali temperata, supra rupes humidas: Sik-
kim in montibus interioribus, alt. 8-10,000 ped.!—(Fl Mai. Jun.)

(v. v.)

Radix tuberosa ; caulis erectus, 1-1}-pedalis, strictus, glaucus, seepe purpurascens,
simplex vel apice tantum ramosus. ola ternatim partita, petiolis brevissimis;
stipule minute, scaviose ; foliola 3-1 unciam longa, rigida, nervosa, rotundata, basi
cuneata vel cordata, 8-5-loba, lobis integris vel obtuse tridentatis. ores parvi,
albi. Sepala elliptica, multinervia. F/amenta filiformia; anthere mutice. Achenia
10-25, utringue acuta, stigmate sessili persistente apiculata.

6. 'T. rutzefolium (ILf. et T.) ; foliis pinnatim decompositis, fo-
liolis membranaceis parvulis varie inciso-lobatis, tloribus racemosis,
Thalictrum.] FLORA INDICA. 15

racemis terminalibus demum elongatis, acheniis 3-5 stipitatis arcte
reflexis oblongis incurvis stylo incurvo mucronatis obtuse costatis.

Has. In Tibetia occidentali, alt. 10-14,000 ped.: in Nubra! et
Ladak!; et in Himalaya orientali, in regione interiore Sikkim, loco in-
certo, sed certe supra 10,000 et verosimiliter supra 12,000 ped. alt.!
—(FI. Jul.) (v. v.)

Radix fusiformis, perpendicularis. Herba debilis, 11-2-pedalis, glaberrima. Folia
inferiora longe petiolata. Petio/i basi scarioso-stipulati, et ad ramificationes stipel-
lati, stipellis scariosis minutis cito deciduis. ores parvi, pallide viridescentes.
Sepala elliptica, obtusa, multinervia. ilamenta filiformia; anther@ mucronate.
Pedicelli fructiferi stricti, patentes.

7. T. pedunculatum (Edgew. in Linn. Soc. Tr. xx. 27); foliis
triternatis, foliolis ovalibus rotundatis membranaceis obtuse lobatis,
panicula pauciflora, acheniis lineari-oblongis breviter pedicellatis valide
costatis in rostrum breve uncinatum acuminatis. °

Has. In montibus Afghanistan, Grifith /; in Himalaya occidentali,
alt. 6-8000 ped.: Kashmir! Banahal! Simla !—(F]. Apr. Mai.) (v. v.)

Herba erecta, ramosa, bipedalis. Folia longe petiolata; stipule auriculares, fim-
briate, ad basin petioli; stipelle nulle. Petiol: partiales elongati. Foliola 3-1
unciam lata, rotundata vel late cuneata, triloba vel tridentata, lobis integris vel di-
visis. Panicu/a ramosa, pedicelli folia floralia superantes, fructiferi elongati.
Flores majuscwli (3-unciales), albi. Sepada elliptica, obtusa. Filamenta filiformia ;
anther mutice. Achenia fere 4 unciam longa, dorso subgibbosa, ventre rectiuscula,
vix subcompressa, utrinque 5-costata.

Approaches closely in general appearance to 7. orientale, Boissier, a native of

Taurus and Asia Minor. ‘That species, however, has sessile smaller fruit and a de-
ciduous style.

8. T. rostellatum (H.f. et T.); foliis ternatim decompositis, fo-
liolis rotundatis basi cordatis crenato-lobatis membranaceis, panicula
pauciflora foliosa, acheniis 3-5 pedicellatis lineari-oblongis striatis in
rostrum longum rectum apice uncinatum productis.

Has. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 7-11,000 ped.: Simla, Jacque-
mont / et Sikkim interiore !—(J'l. Aug.) (e. v.)

Herba erecta, bipedalis, gracilis, diffusa, ramosa, radice fibrosa. Petioli breves,
basi stipulis reniformibus auriculati. Stzpel/e nulle. Foliola tenuiter membra-

nacea, pallide viridia, subtus glaucescentia, 3—}-uncialia. Fores in ramis fere

solitarii, parvi, albi. Sepada elliptica, nervosa. Filamenta filiformia; anthere
mutice. Panicule fructiferee rami elongati divaricati graciles. Rostrum achenio
1. brevius. ‘

~ A delicate, straggling, branched plant, approaching in the shape of its fruit to the
last species, but very different in habit, and easily distinguished by the much smaller,
long-beaked achenia. i

§ 2. Achenia breviora oblonga costata, subsessilia vel rarius (in T.
alpino) longe stipitata.

9. T. saniculzeforme (DC. Prod. i. 12); foliis ternatim decom-
positis, radicalibus longe petiolatis caulem seepe superantibus, caulinis
paucis, panicula pauciflora divaricato-ramosa, pedicellis strictis elon-
gatis, acheniis numerosis sessilibus oblongis argute costatis longe ros-
tratis—T. radiatum, Royle! Tid. 52.
16 FLORA INDICA. [ Thalictrum.

Has. In Himalaya temperata in tempore pluvioso supra arbores et
rupes humidas crescens: Basehir! Garhwal, Royle! Nipal, Wail./ (in
Herb. Hook.) Sikkim, in jugis interioribus, alt. 8000 ped. !—(FI.
Aug.) (v. v.)

Herba 4-1-pedalis, radice fibrosa, caule gracili rigido, stricte erecto, petiolis elon-
gatis. Stipule libere, oblique ovales; stipelle null. Foliola rotundato-triloba, te-
nuia, membranacea, pallide viridia, glaberrima. Flores albi. Sepala elliptica, nervosa.
Lilamenta filiformia ; anthere brevissime apiculate. Achenia longe rostrata, rostro
achenium. equante, apice hamato.

A curious little plant, remarkable for its very rigid habit and psendo-parasitic
mode of growth. It is more nearly allied to 7. glyphocarpum than to any other
eae but is easily distinguished by its smaller size and the very long beak of the
achenium.

10. 'T. glyphocarpum (W. et A.! Prod. i. 2); foliis ternatim de-
compositis, panicula terminali pauciflora, filamentis clavatis, acheniis
8-15 oblongis brevissime pedicellatis valide costatis rostro brevi un-
cinato apiculatis— Wight, Ic. t. 48.

Has. Per totam Indiam temperatam in sylvis densis et dumetis ;
in Himalaya a Simla, 6-8000 ped.! et Kumaon! usque ad Sikkim in
jugis interioribus, 9-12,000 ped.! (sed nondum e Nipalia allatum) ;
Khasia, alt. 5-6000 ped.! in monte Parasnath, prov. Behar, alt.
4.000 ped.!; in montibus altioribus Peninsulz et Zeylanie !—(Fl. Jul.
Sept.) (o. v.)

Herba erecta, bipedalis et ultra, radice fibrosa. Stépude petiolo adherentes, reni-
formes, membranacez, fimbriatee ; stipelle nulle. Folcola 4—1-uncialia, glaberrima,
membranacea vel coriacea, rotundata, obtuse crenato-lobata vel triloba. Panicula
divaricato-ramosa, ramis strictis subracemosis. Anthere mutice.

There are specimens of this species in the Hookerian Herbarium, from Java, col-
lected by Mr. Lobb, so that possibly 7. Javanzcum, Blume, may be the same. The
character given in the Bijdragen is, however, quite insufficient to determine whether
this conjecture be well founded or the contrary ; and in any case we think the name
given by Wight and Arnott, who have well characterized the species, ought to be
retained.

1l. T. foliolosum (DC. Syst. i. 175, Prod. i. 12); polygamo-
dioicum, foliis supradecompositis, panicula ramosissima aphylla, bracteis
minutis, acheniis paucis ovali-oblongis utrinque acutis argute costatis.
—Don, Prod. 192; Royle! Ill. 51.

Has. In Himalaya temperata ubique: occidentem versus in jugis
exterioribus (5—-8000), in Sikkim in interioribus tantum; et in mon-
tibus Khasia in umbrosis, alt. 4-6000 ped. !—(FI. Aug. Sept.) (o. v.)

Erecta, ramosa, 8-8-pedalis. Folia maxima, sepe pedalia et ultra; foliola nu-
merosissima, parva, ovalia, inciso-lobata, maxima vix pollicaria, plerumque multo
minora, Petiol: basi auriculati. Stipelle nulle. Sepata oblonga, obtusa, 5—7-ner-
via, pallide viridia vel fusco-purpurea. Stamina numerosa; filamenta filiformia ; an-
there mucronate. <Achenia 5-7.

The Khasia plant is very luxuriant, and generally very large-leaved.

12. 'T. minus (L.); foliis decomposite pinnatis, segmentis varie
lobatis, panicula ramosa ampla, acheniis paucis oblongis vel ovalibus
Thalictrum.] FLORA INDICA. 17

utrinque acutiusculis, stylo dilatato demum deciduo apiculatis, valide
costatis,

a. vidgare; glabrum, foliis minoribus.—T. minus, L. e¢ Auct.

B. fetidum ; glanduloso-pubescens, foliis minoribus.—T. minus, 8.
glandulosumn, Koch ; Led. Ft. Ross.i.8. T. fostidum, L. et Auct. 'T. va-
ginatum, Royle! 111. 52.—(v. v.)

y. majus; glabrum vel glaucescens, foliis majoribus.—T. majus,
Jacq. et Auct. 'T. Kemense, Fries / Led. Ft. Ross. i.13. T. Maxwellii,
Royle! Il. 52.—(v. v.)

Has. In Tibet occidentali vulgatissimum ; et in Himalayze occidentalis
jugis interioribus, alt. 9-12,000 ped., in graminosis: Nubra! Ladak !
Zanskar! Kashmir! Kishtwar! Kanawer et Piti, Royle / ete. Sikkim
interius, alt. 11-12,000 ped.—Var. a. (forma Europzea) in India rarius
occurrit in sylvis Himalayee interioris temperate ; 8. in Tibetia vulgaris,
etiam occurrit in montibus altioribus Kishtwar et Kanawer; y. que: in
Tibet in pratis Zanskar et Piti crescit (alt. 10~-11,000 ped.) vulgatior
est in siccioribus Himalaye interioris.

Disrriz. Huropa tota! Africa borealis! (et australis?) ; Asia tem-
perata!

Herba 2-4-pedalis, erecta vel basi prostrata, ramosa; radix fibrosa. Panicula
multiflora, fere aphylla. Sepada viridi-purpurascentia, elliptica, nervosa. Anthere
elongate, mucronate.

This species, which is extremely abundant in all parts of Europe and Siberia, is
exceedingly polymorphous, and has received at the hands of European and Siberian
botanists a vast number of names ; while the great variation in the opinions of dif-
fereut authors as to the limits of the different species which they distinguish from
one another is, we think, in itself sufficient to prove that the number of these has
been considerably over-estimated. We have devoted much time to a careful com-
parison of our extensive suites of Indian specimens with the very large collection of
authentically-named European and Siberian forms in the Hookerian Herbarium ; and
after attempting in vain to find characters sufficient to distinguish the large-leaved
variety, we have felt ourselves driven to the conclusion that only one species exists
in India. In this we follow Hooker and Arnott, who in the British Flora (fifth
edition) have united all the Enropean forms under 7. minus, L. TL. sazatile,
Schleicher and DC., has been referred unhesitatingly by Planchon, in Herb. Hook.,
to 7. minus ; while 7. collinum, Wallroth and Ledebour, and 7. elatum, Murray aud
DC., appear to be forms of Z..majus. 1. Kemense, Fries., which is identical with
T. Maswellii, Royle, is distinguished by Ledebour from allied species by the pre-
sence of stipelle at the divisions of the compound leaf. This character we have
unfortunately found entirely to fail, as these organs are present or absent on dif-
ferent leaves of the same specimen and parts of the same leaf. The number of
synonyms might be much increased if this were the proper place to do so, and if
authentic specimens were available. The dingy purple hue of the densuly-panicled
flowers, and the long stamens, scem to characterize all the forms, but the fruit varies
somewhat in length, being usually, though not invariably, thicker and shorter in the
larger states. ;

13. T. isopyroides (C. A. Meyer in Led. Fl. Alt. ii, 346); foliis
ternatim decompositis, segmentis ultimis minutis oblongis obtusis, pa-
nicula ramosa, foliis floralibus parvis seepe bractezeformibus, acheniis
3-6 subsessilibus oblongis utrinque obtusiusculis valide costatis.—

Led. Ic. Alt. t. 897, Hl. Ross. i. 7.
D
18 FLORA INDICA. (Ranunculaceae.

Has. In montibus Beluchistan, Stocks / Afghanistan, Griffith !—
(v. 8.)

Distris. Taurus! Mesopotamia! Persia! Sibiria altaica!

Herba e rhizomate horizontali erecta, glaberrima, 3~1-pedalis, subsimplex, foliis
radicalibus longe petiolatis. Stipule inconspicue; stipelle nulle. Foliola pro-
funde 3-5-partita, segmentis 1-2 lineas longis anguste oblongis vel linearibus. Pa-
nicule rami elongati, patentes, fructiferi rigidi. FVores parvi. Sepava ovalia, mul-
tinervia, ex sicco alba. Anthere@ mucronate. Achenia stigmate persistente mucro-
nata, lineari-oblonga.

14, T. alpinum (L. Spec. 767); foliis omnibus radicalibus pin-
natis vel bipinnatis, scapis simplicibus racemosis, pedicellis fructiferis
reflexis apice dilatatis, acheniis oblongis costatis pedicellatis——Leded.
Fl. Ross. i. 6. T. microphyllim e¢ marginatum, Royle! Ill. 51. T.
acaule, Camb.! in Jacq. Voy. t.1 A. p. 3.

Has. In paludosis totius Himalaye, et Tibetize occidentalis, supra
10,000 ped.; in Tibet usque ad alt. 17,000 ped—(FI. Jun. Jul.) (v. v.)

Disrris. Europa! Asia! et America! arctica et alpina.

Herba pusilla, ceespitosa. Foliola rotundata, triloba vel fere tripartita, glabra,
subtus glauca. Scape 3-6-unciales, erecti, simpliciter racemosi. Bractee oblonge,
obtuse, membranacee, infima interdum subfoliacea triloba. Sepala ovata, mem-
branacea, pallide viridia, acutiuscula. Anthere mucronate. <Achenia striata, demum
sublevia, pedicellis longitudine valde variis, achenio eequalibus vel paullo brevioribus,
interdum vix ullis,

Identical with the European plant. In luxuriant specimens from Sikkim the
scape is occasionally branched, and bears a small leaf at the point of ramification.

15. T. Punduanum (Wall. Cat. 3712 !); foliis biternatis (su-
perioribus ternatis), foliolis magnis rotundatis ecrenatis sub-5-lobis,
panicula terminali divaricato-ramosa fere aphylla, acheniis numerosis
oblongis sessilibus sulcatis stylo recto apice uncinato longe rostratis.—
Wall.! Plant. As. Rar. ii. 26.

Has. In Himalaye jugis exterioribus: Kumaon (4500-7000 ped.),
Madden! Str. et Wint.!; et in montibus Khasia, alt. 83-4000 ped.,
Wall.! etce.—(¥). Aug. Sept.) (. v.)

Herba erecta, bipedalis. Folia inferiora longe petiolata, biternata; media sepe ir-
regulariter divisa, nempe ternata, segmento terminali simplici, lateralibus ternatis vel
bifoliatis. Petioli basi auriculati. Stipelle null. Folola diametro 1~2-uncialia,
coriacea, rigida, nervosa, supra nitida, subtus glauca, glaberrima vel tomentosa. Se-
pala 4, elliptico-oblonga, nervosa. Filamenta filiformia. dnthere vix apiculate.
Achenia glanduloso-pilosa vel glaberrima, stylo zequilongo rostrata.

It is singular that this species, which occurs in Kumaon and Khasia, should not
have been met with in Nipal or Sikkim. The Kumaon specimens, which we have
seen, are all glabrous; but in the Khasia mountains both states occur, that with to-
mentose leaves being, however, more common.

16, T. Dalzellii (Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 856 !); foliis ternatipartitis,
foliolis magnis orbiculato-reniformibus profunde cordatis crenato-lobatis
vel sub-5-lobis, panicula parva, floribus ad ramorum apices glomeratis,
acheniis numerosis brevissime pedicellatis oblongis sulcatis, stylo un-
cinato breviter rostratis.

Has. In montibus Siadri provinciee Concan, Dalzedl /—(v. s.)
Anemone.) FLORA INDICA. 19

Herba rigida, pedalis. Petioli basi stipulis oblongis majusculis auriculati. S¢i-
pelle nulle. oliola utrinque glaberrima, pallida, rigide coriacea, nervosa, diametro
1-24-uncialia, superiora sessilia. Sepala elliptica, nervosa. Tilamenta filiformia ;
anthere mutice.

_ 11. 'T. rotundifolium (DC. Syst.i.185, Prod. i. 15) ; foliis max-
imis simplicibus orbiculari-reniformibus inciso-lobatis et crenatis, pani-
cula ramosa.—Don, Prod. 193.

Has. Nipal, Hamilton! Wail.!—(v. s.)

_Herba pedalis. Petioli basi stipulis oblongis auriculati. Folia 2-4-uncialia,
nitida, nervosa, subtus tomentosa, Sepaia elliptica, obtusa. Filamenta filiformia.
Our specimens of this and the last species are not sufficient to enable us to decide
to our own satisfaction whether or not they be distinct from one another, and even
a Z. Punduanum, to which the form of the leaflets. approximates them very
closely.

4, ANEMONE, L.

Flores involucrati. Sepala B—15, petaloidea, eestivatione imbricata.
Petala nulla. -Achenia mutica vel caudata, monosperma.—Herbe
acaules, radice perenni.

Chiefly a northern genus, with a few species in the mountains of South America,
and several in South Africa, The Indian species are all confined to the mountains,
none occurring below 5000 feet, and are mostly alpine. There is also a single
species in Tasmania, and one in the mountains of the island of Sumatra.

To the sections instituted by De Candolle we have added one characterized by
the small, remarkably woolly achenia. It includes 4. sylvestris, L., A. Virginiana,
L., and many other European and American species, and appears to form a very
natural group.

Sect. 1. Punsaritta, DC.—Achenia in caudas longas barbatas
producta.

1. A. Albana (Steven in Mem. Soc. Nat. Mosq. iii. 264); foliis
pinnatipartitis, pinnis profunde pinnatifidis segmentis incisis, involucri
triphylli foliis basi coalitis cuneatis apice varie incisis, flore solitario
campanulato nutante, sepalis late ellipticis apice reflexis.—DC. Syst. i.
545, Prod.i.17. Pulsatilla albana, Ledeb. Ic. Fl. Alt. t.109, Fl. Ross.
i, 22. Anemone Wallichiana, Royle! Iii. 52.

Has. In Tibet occidentali, alt. 12-16,000 ped.: Balti, Winterbot-
tom! Zanskar! Ladak! Piti et Kanawer, Jacguemont ! Royle /—(FI.
Jun. Jul.) (v. 2.)

Distris. Armenia! Caucasus! Altai! Baikal!

Dense pilosa, pilis patentibus. Scapi floriferi 4-pedales, fructiferi pedales. Pedi-
cellus floris dense tomentosus, involucrum vix superans, fructifer elongatus. Sépala
2-uncialia, intus pubescentia, extus: dense sericea, pallide rubescentia. Stamina ex-
tima in glandulas stipitatas mutata. Achenia dense sericea.

Tibetan specimens agree exactly with Siberian ones in everything but the colour
of the flower, in which respect they are, as it were, intermediate between the two
varieties distinguished by Ledebour. Perhaps the species is only an alpine state of 4.
pratensis, which appears to differ chiefly by being larger, with larger, deeper blue
flowers, a more deeply divided involucre, and more finely cut leaves.
20 FLORA INDICA. (Ranunculaceae.

Sect. 2. ErrocepHaLus.—Achenia lana compacta involuta, in
capitulum densum globosum vel oblongum conglomerata, stylis
nudis apiculata.

2. A. biflora (DC. Syst. i. 201, Prod. 1.19); radice tuberosa,
foliis radicalibus rotundato-reniformibus tripartitis, segmentis rotun-
datis indivisis vel seepius palmatin lobatis vel partitis, lobis crenato-
lobatis, involucri triphylli foliis sessilibus basi cuneatis ad medium pal-
matim incisis, floribus in involucro 1-3.—A. Gordschakowii, Kar. e¢
Kir, Enum. Pt. Soong. No. 141 Ledeb, Ft. Ross. 1. 127.— Griffith, Itin.
Notes, 349.

Has. In Beluchistan prope Kelat, Stocks! Afghanistan, Griffith /
Kashmir, alt. 6000 ped., Jacguemont /—(F). Apr. Mai.) (v. v.)

Distris. Persia! Sibiria altaiea |

Herba flovifera 2-4-uncialis, fructifera interdum 8-uncialis, glabra, vel pedicellis
sparse adpresse pilosis. Folia crassiuscula. ores pallide rubicundi, }—1-unciales,
terminalis nudus, laterales involucello diphyllo muniti. Sepala 5, ovalia, obtusa

vel acutiuscula, adpresse pilosula, parallele nervosa, subpersistentia. -dehenza stylo
eequilongo marcescente apiculata.

The terminal flower often falls away before the lateral ones are developed, so that
there are often apparently only two flowers in the involucre, each of which is invo-

lucellate. The remains of the peduncle of the first-developed flower may, however,
always be discovered.

3. A. rupicela (Camb.! in Jacq. Voy. Bot. p. 5. t. 2); caule sub-
terraneo horizoutali, foliis longe petiolatis tripartitis, segmentis plus
minus petiolatis trilobis inciso-dentatis, involucri triphylli foliis subses-
silibus, floribus 1-2.

a. sericea ; tota molliter pilosa, alabastris et pedicellis preesertim
sub flore dense tomentosis, foliis obtusius incisis.

B. glabriuscula ; collo, vaginis foliorum, basi involucri et pedi-
cellis pilosis, ceeterum glabra, foliis argutius incisis.

Has. In Himalaya interiori alpina, alt. 11-15,000 ped.: Balti,
Winterbottom! Dras! et Zanskar! Kashmir, Jacguemont / Kumaon,
Str. et Vint. Sikkim !—(FI. Jul.) @. v.)

Molliter albo-pilosa, rarius subglabrescens. Rhizoma sepe elongatum, vaginis’
foliorum delapsorum tectum. Jnvolucri folia ad medium triloba, lobis trilobis vel
incisis. Seapus 3-1-pedalis. Pua 1-2-uncialia. Fos terminalis exinvolucellatus,
lateralis involucello diphyllo munitus. Sepa/a 5, late obovata vel elliptica, obtusa
vel retusa, extus molliter pubescentia 1-I3-uncialia. Achenia ovalia, stylo brevi
subulato nydo apiculata.

This species approaches 4. sylvestris, L., but that is always one-flowered, and has
the involucral leaves pedicellate.

4, A. vitifolia (Ham. in DC. Syst. i. 210, Prod. i. 21); foliis
amplis cordatis 5-lobis subtus niveis, involucri triphylli foliis longe
petiolatis foliis radicalibus conformibus, cymee multiflora ramis latera-
libus bis terve divisis involucellatis— Don, Prod. 193 ; Lindl. Bot. Reg.
#,13851 Wall. Cat. 4695!

Has. Per totam Himalayam temperatam, alt. 5-8000 ped.: occi-
dentem versus presertim in jugis exterioribus humidioribus, in Sik-
Anemone. | FLORA INDICA. 21

kim, ubi in jugis exterioribus humidissimis non obvia, usque ad alt.
11,000 pedum occurrit.—(Fl. Jun—Aug.) (@. v.)

.. Herba elata, 1-3-pedalis. Radix perpendicularis, cylindrica, lignosa. Folia
diametro 4—8-uncialia, rotundata vel ovata, late 5-loba, lobis acutis argute inciso-den-
tatis, superne pilis sparsis adpressis tecta vel glabra, subtus cum petiolis et scapo
niveo-floccosa rarius demum subglabra. Cyma decomposita, floribus gradatim evo-
lutis, in planta juniore ramis lateralibus nondum evolutis ad speciem uni- vel pauci-
flora. Sepala 6-8, ovalia, uncialia, extus adpresse sericea, albida. <Achenia in capi-
tulum globosum coalita, minima, stylo nudo aquilongo apiculata.

Sect. 3. AnpmMonanTHEA, DC.—ZJnvolucra 1-2-flora. Pedicelli
nudi. Achenia oblonga, cylindrica, angulata vel subcompressa,
parva, distincta, nec in capitulum concreta.

5. A. Griffithii (Hf. et T.); foliis involucralibus 3 longe petio-
latis tripartitis sparse pilosis, floribus 1-2.

Has. In Sikkim interiori in sylvis densis vallis Lachen, alt. 8-9000
ped.! et in Bhotan, Griffith / (No. 1720 in Herb. Hook.)—(». v.)

Species 4. nemorose et A. ranunculoidi affinis, sed specimina valde manca. Radix
et folia radicalia non suppetunt. Scapi 3-6-unciales. Folia involucri tripartita :

segmentis acutis incisis et serratis, lateralibus oblique bilobis, terminali trilobo. Se-
pala 6, ex sicco rubescentia, ovalia, obtusa, 4 unciam longa.

6. A. Falconeri (Thoms. in Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 899!) ; foliis tri-
partitis, segmentis late cuneato-ovatis trilobis, involucri triphylli foliis
basi coalitis oblongis apice tridentatis vel obtusis, flore solitario, acheniis
angulatis oblongis sericeo-pilosis.

Has. In Himalaya occidentali, alt. 6-10,000 ped., in sylvis umbro-
sis: Kashmir! Kishtwar!—(Fl. Apr. Mai.) (2. v.)

Herba pusilla, molliter pilosa. Rhizoma horizontale, lignosum, fibros plurimos
emittens. Folia numerosa, 1-2-uncialia, longe petiolata, suabmembranacea, adpresse
sericea, tripartita. Segmenta lateralia obliqua biloba, terminale trilobum. Petioli pilis
longis patentibus tecti. Scapi 3-6-unciales, folia equantes. Pedicellz florum invo-
lucro breviores vel eequales. Fores parvi, diametro 4—3-unciales. Sepala obovata,
obtusa, Achenia stylo brevissimo apiculata,

This is the plant mentioned by Falconer in the introduction to Royle’s Ilustra-
tions, p. 25, as a new species of Hepatica. Its relationship to that genus or sec-
tion is certainly very close, not only in general habit, but also in flower and fruit.
Its pedicellate flowers, however, are an obstacle to its being placed in the section (or
genus) Hepatica, and seem to indicate that that section is not a natural one, but
that 4. Hepatica ought probably to find a place in the section Anemonanthea, along
with 4. Falconeri.

Sect. 4. ANEmonosPEeRMos, DC.—Znvoluera pluriflora. Pedicelli
laterales involucellum gerentes. Achenia prioris.

7. A. rupestris (Wall. Cat. 4696 !) ; foliis trisectis, involucri tri-
folii foliis basi angustatis foliorum segmentis conformibus, floribus 1-3,
acheniis oblongis vix compressis glabris stylo uncinato apiculatis.

Has. In Himalaya interiori alpina: Kashmir ad Pir Panjal jugum,
Jacquemont ! Nipal ad Gossain Than, Wall.! Sikkim, alt. 15,000
ped.!—(Fl. Aug.) (v. 2.)

Radiz lignosa, subhorizontalis. Caulis basi vestigiis petiolorum delapsorum fibril-
22 FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacee.

losis involutus, multifolius. Folia glabra vel pilosula, 1—2-uneialia, trisecta. Seg-
menta pedicellata, tripartita vel pinnatifida, varie incisa, lobis ultimis cuneatis vel
late linearibus. Seap: pilis patentibus hirsuti, 4-8-unciales. Pedicellus terminalis
nudas, laterales bracteis 2 oblongis integris vel inciso-dentatis involucellati. Sepala
5—-6,.obovata, 3-uncialia, cerulescentia. .

8. A. trullifolia (H.f et T.); foliis late ovalibus basi rotundatis
vel subcordatis trilobis, lobis obtuse tridentatis, involucri trifolti foliis
oblongis subintegris vel profunde trilobis, floribus 1-3, acheniis ovali-
bus subcompressis rigide pilosis.

Has. In Himalaya orientali interiori: Sikkim, alt. 11-15,000 ped.!
Bhotan, Grifith/—(Fl. Jul.Sept.) (o. v.).

Tota planta dense pilosa. Radix crassa, valida, sublignosa. Folia e collo cras-
sissimo, reliquiis foliorum fibrosis involuto, plurima. Petiolz late vaginantes, foliis
breviores, rarius clongati. Folia obtusissima, subintegra vel plus minus profunde
triloba, rarius pinnatisecta, 14-3-uncialia. Scapz intra folia nidulantes vel elongati
pedales filiformes prostrati. Jvvoducri folia magnitudine valde varia. Flos termi-
nalis nudus, lateralium pedicellis involucello e foliis 2 oblongis indivisis constante
munitis. Sepala 6-8, ex sicco aurea extus pallide caerulea, obovata vel oblonga,
il-uncialia, extus adpresse sericea. Achenia parva, ovalia, subcompressa, stylo
nudo apiculata, setis strigosis erectis hispidis tecta.

This species closely resembles in habit the next, but the leaves in all our speci-
mens, which are from mauy localities, are very different. The achenia scarcely differ.

9. A. obtusiloba (Don, Prod. 19+); foliis rotundatis cordatis
trisectis vel tripartitis, segmentis varie lobatis, involucralibus 3 cu-
neato-obovatis trilobis, lobis integris vel incisis, floribus 1-3, acheniis
compressis ovalibus stylo rostratis pilis rectis rigidis hirsutis——A. Go-
vaniana, Vall. Cat. 46881 <A. discolor, Royle! IU. 52.t.xi. fil. A.
mollis, Wall. Cut. 4689! ex parte.

8. glabra ; scapo foliisque glabris vel glabrescentibus.

Has. In Himalaya occidentali temperata et alpina, alt. 9-15,000
ped.. Marri, Fleming / Hasora, Balti et Kashmir, Winé./ Kishtwar!
Sirmur, Royle! ete. Kanawer, Munro! Garhwal, Str. e¢ Wint.! Nipal,
Wall.! Sikkim! £f. In alpibus Tibetize occidentalis, Wint./—(Fl.
Mai. Jun.) (v. v.)

Radix Vignosa, crassa. Caulis basi reliquiis foliorum fibrosis involutus, poly-
phyllus. Tota planta hirsuta vel molliter pilosa, rarius glabrescens. Folia diametro
1-24-uncialia, profunde cordata, segmentis basi angustatis pedicellatis vel sessilibus,
latissime cuneatis varic incisis, lobis rotundatis. Scape 3-1-pedales, scepius pilis pa-
tentibus hirsuti. Jnvolucri folia magnitudine valde varia. Pedicellus terminalis
nudus, laterales (dum adsunt) bracteis 2 oblongis involucellati. Flores 1-14-unciales,
czerulescentes albi vel anrei, sepalis basi caruleo-plumbeis. Sepala obovata vel ro-
tundata, 5-10. Achenti immaturi rostrum recurvum, maturi rectum rigidum.

A very widely diffused plant in Western Himalaya, flowering on the grassy slopes
of the mountains in early spring, as soon as the snow has melted. Like most very
common plants, it varies a good deal in size and degree of hairiness; but these va-
riations depend chiefly on situation, and perhaps on the age of the plant. The dif-
ference in the colour of the flowers is very remarkable, but seems quite uncounected
with the variations in leaves and hairiness, as specimens of the golden-yellow and of
the blue forms may be selected which are in every other respect undistinguishable.
The glabrous state is a very striking variety, and we should have kept it separate
had not the specimens collected in Balti and Kashmir by Mr. Winterbottom pre-
Anemone.) FLORA INDICA. 23

sented a series of gradations connecting it with the ordinary form of the species.
The fruit is quite the same in all the varieties, the beak being hooked while young,
but straight and rigid in the ripe achenium. 4. mollis, Wall. Cat., is said to be
from Khasia; but as the species is rather an alpine one in the Himalaya, and has not
been found in that district by other collectors, it is probable that the specimens,
which are mere fragments, have been accidentally wrongly ticketed.

10. A. rivularis (Ham. in DC. Syst. i. 211, Prod. i. 21, non
Wall. Cat.); foliis trisectis, segmentis tripartitis vel profunde trilobis,
lobis iterum trilobis irregulariter inciso-serratis, involucri 2—-3-phylli
foliis tripartitis, segmentis trilobis vel indivisis oblongis acuminatis
argute inciso-serratis, cyma decomposita, acheniis oblongis in rostrum
recurvum acuminatis.—Don, Prod. 193. A. hispida, Wall. Cat. 4694!
A. Wightiana, Wall. Cat. 4697! W. et A. Prod.3; Wight, Ic. t. 936!
Nilg. Pl. p.2.t.41 Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 176! Lindl. Bot. Reg. 1842,
t.8! <A. dubia, Wall. Cat. 4698 (fide W. et A.); W. et A. Prod. 3.
A. geraniifolia, Wall. Cat. 4693 !

Has. Ladak: in aquosis infra 10,000 rara!; ubique in Himalaya
temperata, alt. 5-10,000 ped., in graminosis humidis et secus vias:
in Sikkim ubi ad alt. 13,000 ped. ascendit in jugis interioribus tantum ;
in montibus Khasia!; in peninsule australis et Zeylanie montibus
temperatis !|—(F'l. per totam zstatem.) (v. v.)

Sericeo-pilosa, 1-3-pedalis. Radix crassa, lignosa. Folia 2—6-uncialia, majora
longissime petiolata, circumscriptione rotundata vel reniformia, profunde cordata.
Involucri folia seepe 38-5-uncialia, subsessilia vel alato-petiolata, segmentis ultimis
oblongis vel lanceolatis. Inflorescentia decomposite cymosa. Involucelli folia seepius
bina, bipartita, segmentis lanceolatis vel linearibus parallele nervosis, inciso-serratis,
Sepala 5-8, ovalia, obtusa, extus sericea, 3—3-uncialia, intus alba, extus czerulescentia.
Achenia 4-uncialia.

This species, which grows at a lower elevation than any other, is the only one
which extends within the tropics, and, indeed, except 4. elongata, Don, which is
found in Khasia, the only species yet known in India out of the Himalaya. Not-
withstanding the formidable array of synonyms which we have brought together,
it is by no means a variable plant, except in size. A monstrous state, in which the
flower is converted into a leafy umbel, sometimes six inches in diameter, is common
in northern India. The original specimen of 4, dudia, in the Linnzan Society’s
herbarium, belongs by some accident to 4. xemorosa, or some closely allied plant.
'Lhere can, however, be no doubt that that synonym is correctly referred here, as we
have the authority of Wight (Nilg. Plant. p. 2) for uniting it to.4. Wightiana.

Sect. 5. OmaLocarpus, DC.—Achenia ovalia, valde compressa.

1l. A. demissa (Hf. et T.); foliis trisectis, segmentis petiolatis
late cuneato-obovatis varie incisis, scapis prostratis, involucri foliis 3
sessilibus trilobis, floribus 1-6 exinvolucellatis, acheniis glabris stylo
deflexo apiculatis.

Has. In Himalayz orientalis provincia Sikkim, alt. 18-16,000 ped.!
—(Fl. Jul.) (. v.)

Villosa vel rarius glabrata. Radix crassa, sublignosa, collo incrassato polyphyllo.
Folia uncialia, petiolo longitudine vario. Scap? 3—-12-unciales. Pedicedli floriferi
breviusculi, fructiferi seepe clongati. Sepa/a ovalia, }-}-uncialia, cerulescentia.

Ovaria glabra. Achenia late ovalia, } unciam longa.
24 FLORA INDICA, (Ranunculacee.

12. A. narcissifiora (L. Sp. 763) ; foliis palmatim 5-sectis, seg-
Mentis cuncatis profunde incisis, laciniis angustis, involucralibus 3- “5
tridentatis vel incisis, floribus umbellatis, acheniis ovalibus late alatis
stylo obliquo rostratis—DC. Syst. i. 212, Prod. i. 21; Ledeb. Ft. Ross.
1.18. A. umbellata, Willd. ; DC. Syst. i. 218, Prod.i. 22; Deless. Ic.
sel. i. ¢. 18,

Has. In montibus Kashmir borealis versus Gares, Winterbottom !/—
(FL. Jul.) (@. s.)

Disrars. In alpibus Europe medi et australis, Asie temperate
et Americee bor. occid.

Planta pedalis, sericea vel glabriuscula. Folia longe petiolata, diametro 2-polli-
earia, ad basin usque secta, segmentis inciso-lobatis linearibus vel oblongis obtusis
vel acutis, plerumque adpresse Seles Pedunculi nudi, abbreviati, uniflori, rarius
elongati. Sepala 5, elliptica, 1-8 poll. longa.

The specimen of ‘this species, which was collected by Mr. Winterbottom, is in uo
way different from some forms of the European plant, which is evidently very vari-
able. The lobes of the leaves are, however, less deeply cut, and the tecth not so
narrow, as in the ordinary state. It is very silky, and in so far belongs to the var.
villosissima of DC., or the var. 5, Led. le.

 

13. A. polyanthes (Don, Prod. 194); foliis reniformi-cordatis
5—7-lobis, segmentis trilobis grosse crenatis, involucri foliis 3-5 tri-
lobis, lobis varie inciso-crenatis, pedunculis subquinis unifloris vel um-
bellatim multifloris interdum decompositis, involucellis incisis vel tri-
lobis, acheniis ovalibus stylo subulato oblique rostratis late alatis.—A.
longiscapa, Wall. Cat. 4691! A. villosa, Royle! 111. 52. A. obtusi-
loba, Lindl. Bot. Reg. 1844, ¢t. 65, e¢ A. Govaniana, Id. p. 45, non
Wall. nec Don. A. scaposa, Ldgew! Linn. Tr. xx. 27.

Has. In Himalaya interior, alt. 10-12,000 ped.: Kishtwar! Kana-
wer! Garhwal! Kumaon! Nipal! Sikkim !—(FI. Jun. Jul.) (ov. v.)

Planta 1-2-pedalis, sericeo-pilosa, pilis plerumque patentibus. Folia sepius
longe petiolata, 3-6 uncias lata, ultra medium vel feread basin lobata. Scapi validi,
erecti, foliis longiores.  Jvvoluert folia magnitudine valde varia, 1-2-uncialia.
Peduneudi nune wniflori, involucro breviores vel longiores, nunc elongati umbellatim
decompositi. Sepala 4-5, 4-3-uncialia, alba, extus. adpresse sericea vel subglabra.
Ovaria glabra vel parce pilosa, Achenia + unciam longa.

This is much larger and stouter than the last. species, to which, however, it is so
nearly allied that future observations may render it necessary to unite them. The
umbels of A. zareissiflora are occasionally compound, and those of the present
species are not always so; so that the shape of the leaves is the only valid mark of
distinction, and that, as we know, is a very variable character in this genus. The
discovery by Mr. Winterbottom of 4. xarcissiflora, L., in Kashmir, throws still more
doubt on the distinctness of this species.

14. A. tetrasepala (Royle! Ill. 53); foliis reniformi- vel rotun-
dato-cordatis 5-lobis vel 5-partitis, segmentis plerumque acutis inte-
gris vel trilobis argute subduplicato-serratis, involucro sepius maximo
3—4-phyllo, foliis basi angustatis late obovato-cuneatis trilobis, lobis
argute dentatis, peduuculis unbellatim decompositis, acheniis oblongis
late alatis stylo arcte deflexo terminatis.
Adonis.) FLORA INDICA. 25

Has. In Himalaya oceidentali, alt. 8-11,000 ped.: Marri, Fleming !
Kashmir, Royle! Winterbottom! Kishtwar!—(v. v.)

Herba \-2-pedalis, glabra vel sublanata. Folia coriacea, 3~10 uncias lata, seepius
longe petiolata, utrinque glabra vel subtus adpresse sericea. Seapi folia superantes,
glabri vel patentim pilosi. Znvolucri folia 1-4 uncias longa. Involucelli foliola
obovata, varie incisa vel lineari-oblonga, indivisa, Fores seepius plurimi. Sepala
4-5, obovata vel orbicularia, glabra, $-2-uncialia, alba.

‘This, which is one of the largest and most robust species of the genus, is in gene-
ral character very closely allied to the preceding, from which it’ chiefly differs in
being less hairy, with larger leaves, the segments of which are acute and sharply
toothed, and not, as in 4. polyanthes, cut into blunt serratures. The involucre is ge-
nerally very much larger in the present species, but we have seen specimens in which
it is very small, In the only specimen which we possess with ripe fruit the ache-
nium has the style so much inflexed as to be closely adpressed to the fruit, but this
character may not be constant.

15. A. elongata (Don, Prod. 194) ; foliis tripartitis, sezmentis
obovato-cuneatis acutis grosse inciso-serratis, involucri parvi foliis
tribus, pedunculis 3-5 unifloris di-trichotomisve, involucelli foliolis par-
vis, acheniis paucis (1-3) ovalibus vel orbiculatis subobliquis anguste
alatis stylo brevi recto rostratis.—A. rivularis, Wadl. Cat. 4692! non
Ham. nee alior.

Has. In Himalaya temperata: Garhwal, Str. e¢ Wint. No. 5! Nipal,
Wall./; e in montibus Khasia prope Nonkrin, alt. 5000 ped.!

Radix fusiformis, perpendicularis. Caulis erectus, glabratus vel tenuiter pu-
bescens. oleae longe petiolata, 2-5 uncias lata, tripartita, segmento medio trilobo
lateralibus bilobis. Scapi valde elongati, 1-3-pedales, laxiflori, involucris pro planta
parvis. Pedunculi dichotomi vel imperfecte umbellati (fructiferi elongati), termi-
nalis exinvolucellatus, laterales involucellum parvum 1-3-folium gerentes, simplices
vel umbellati. Umébellule radii pauci. Sepala 3-uncialia, alba.

Remarkable for its much elongated stems and scapes. The inflorescence is inter-
mediate between umbellate and cymose, the central terminal flower being usually
distinct and solitary, though occasionally all the peduncles are similarly umbellate.
In the latter case, however, the central flower may have withered or been abortive.

5. ADONIS, L.

Sepala 5-8. Petala 8-16, fovea nectarifera nulla. chenia plurima,
angulosa, ecaudata, s¢y/o recto vel recurvo apiculata.—Herba: caules-
centes, foliis multifidis. .

This genus contains two very natural groups, ddonta and Consoliyo, each of
which has a representative in the Indian Flora. The species of Adonia are annual,
and usually occur in corn-fields, They are very closely allied to one another, if,
indeed, they be not all forms of one or at most two very variable species. The sec-
tion Consoligo comprises a few perennial-rooted plants, which are natives of moun-
tainous districts of south Europe and temperate Asia.

1. A. zstivalis (L. spec. 772); annua, caule folioso, petalis
planis expansis, acheniis angulatis rugosis stylo subrecto apiculatis in
spicam oblongam dispositis.—DC. Syst. 1. 224, Prod, i. 24; Ledeb. Fi.
Ross. i. 23; W. et A, Prod. i. 3; Royle, Ill, 53? A. Inglisii, Royle!
Til, 53.

bE
26 FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacee.

Has. Inter segetes in montibus Indie bor.: Beluchistan, Stocks/
Afghanistan, Grifith! Kashmir, Winterbottom! Kanawer, Royle ! ete.
Sirmur ad Kotgarh, Sér. et Wint./; et in montibus Nilghiri, Wight,
sed fide cl. Munro in hortis tantum.—(Fl. Mai.—Jul.) (v. v.)

Herba erecta, 1-2-pedalis, simplex vel superne ramosa, glabra vel tenuiter pn-
bescens. Folia 1-3-uncialia, pinnatim decomposita, segmentis anguste linearibus.
Flores ad ramorum apices solitarii, diametro 4-13-unciales, coccinei, petalis basi
atropurpureis, Sepada petalis } breviora. Achenia late ovalia, angularia, superne
prope apicem tuberculata, et basi dente acuto quasi calcarata.

The Indian plant agrees perfectly with European and Siberian specimens. The
achenia vary a good deal in shape, and do not, we fear, afford good characters, though
many of the species described by European botanists seem to have no other distin-
guishing marks. The broad petals and globose flowers of 4. autumnalis serve to
distinguish the typical form of that species from the ordinary state of 4. estivalis,
but intermediate forms are common. Dr. Royle’s description seems partly taken
from 4. autumnalis, of which we have seen no Indian specimens, those in Herb.
Royle being 4, estivalis.

2. A. Pyrenaica (DC. Prod. i. 25); radice perenni, foliis radi-
calibus longe petiolatis multifidis caulinis subsessilibus, ramis unifloris,
acheniis stylo uncinatim recurvo apiculatis in capitulo ovali vel sub-
globoso dispositis.—Deless. Ic. sel. i. t. 21.

Has. In montibus Kashmir, Jacguemont! Winterbottom! et in Tibet
occid. prov. Guge, Str. e¢ Wint.! (Trollius, No. 3.\—(F\. Jun. Jul.)
(v. 8.)

Distris. In mont. Pyrenzis! necnon in Apenninis et Hungaria,
DC.

Radix valida, fusiformis, subhorizontalis, collo squamis magnis membranaceis
vaginantibus involuta. Cau/es e collo plures vel solitarii, 3—14-pedalis, basi plerumque
nudi, superne foliosi. Folia radicalia longe petiolata, caulem floriterum seepe fere
zequantia, cito marcescentia, decomposite pinnatisecta, segmentis ultimis anguste
linearibus. ores majusculi, aurei. Sepala 7-8, obovata, pallida. Petala 12-15,
obovato-cuneata, obtusa, 1—-13-pollicaria, sepalis subduplo longiora. Achenia magna,
angulata, glabra, in capitulum densum aggregata.

Our Indian specimens are in flower only, and we had considered them at one time
a distinct species. A more careful examination, however, has shown us that the
characters ou which we relied are of no value, and that our plant is in no way dis-
tinguishable from that of Western Europe. 4. vernadlis, L., chiefly differs in the
absence of radical leaves, for the floral characters are by no means constant. It is
very remarkable that the Himalayan plant should be the same as that of Western
Europe, and different from that of the Caucasus and Siberia.

6. CALLIANTHEMUM, C. A. Meyer.

Sepala 6, decidua. Petala 5-15, ungue fovea nectarifera impressa.
Achenia subglobosa, stylo brevi apiculata. Semen pendulum.—Herbe
alpestres, caulescentes vel acaules, radice perennante, foliis decompositis,
floribus aldis.

The only other known species of this genus, C. rut@folium, C. A. Meyer, is a
native of the alps of Europe and Siberia.

1. GC. pimpinelloides (Royle! Ill. 45); acaulis, foliis bipinnati-
Oxygraphis.] FLORA INDICA. 27

sectis, scapis 1-floris—Ranunculus pimpinelloides, Don / in Royle, Iil.
53. ©. Cachemiricum, Caméd./ in Jacq. Voy. Bot. p. 5.t.3.

Has. In montibus Himalayz interioris, alt. 9-13,000 ped.: Kash-
mir, Falconer, Jacquemont! Winterbottom! Kanawer, Royle! Kumaon,
Str. et Wint.! Sikkim ?—(FI. vere.) (v. v.)

Herba pusilla, 2-4-uncialis, glabra; radice fibrosa, collo squamis involuto. Folia
seepius longe petiolata, bipinnatisecta, segmentis rotundatis bis ternatim sectis. Scapi
folia sequantes, 1-flori. Fores diametro unciales. Sepala herbacea, late elliptica.
Petala 8-12, sepalis subtriplo longiora, 6-8 lineas longa, oblongo-cuneata, retusa,
fovea parva. Achenia ovalia, utrinque obtusa, vix compressa, rugosa, stylo brevi
apiculata. :

Our specimens from Sikkim are unfortunately so imperfect that their identity
with the plant of the Western Himalaya is very doubtful. They are in fruit only,
ee have larger and less divided leaf-segments, but are not otherwise distinguish-
able.

Tribus III. Ranuncutzaz.

Sepala westivatione imbricata. Petala plana. Carpella monosperma,
semine erecto.—Herbee foliis alternis.

7. OX YGRAPHIS, Bunge.

Sepala 5, persistentia. Petala 10-15, fovea nectarifera impressa.
Achenia in capitulum globosum collecta, membranacea, stylo subulato
rostrata. Semen erectum.—Herbe alpestres acaules, radice perennante,
foliis ixtegris, floribus aureis.

This genus is remarkable in the Order for its persistent sepals, which afford a
curious analogy with Nuphar. The only known species are those described below.

1. O. glacialis (Bunge, Enum. Pl. Alt. 35); foliis ovalibus inte-
gerrimis crenatisve obtusis.—Leded. Fl. Ross. i. 47. Ficaria glacialis,
Fisch. in DC. Prod. i. 305. Ranunculus Kamtschaticus, DC. Prod. i.
43, fide Ledeb.

Has. In Himalaye interioris summis alpibus: Kumaon, St. e¢
Wint.! Sikkim, alt. 16-18,000 ped. !—(Fl. Jul. Aug.) (a. v.)

DistriB. Sibiria altaica! Davuria! Kamtschatka ?

Herba acaulis, 1-4-uncialis, glabra. Radix fibrosa. Folia crassiuscula, 3-13 un-
cias longa, 4-1 unc. lata, petiolo subquilongo, basi vaginante. Scapus solitarius,
erectus, 1-florus. Sepala late elliptica, obtusa, post anthesin aucta. Petala 12-15,
anguste oblonga, 4 lineas longa, sepalis duplo longiora, infra foveam callo trans-
versali instructa. Achenxia numerosa, stylo subulato recto terminata, in capitulum
globosum collecta.

2. O. polypetala (Hf. et T.); foliis rotundato-subreniformibus
crenato-lobatis.—Ranunculus polypetalus, Royle! 12. 54.¢. 11. f. 2.
Callianthemum Endlicheri, Walp. Rep.

Has. In Himalaya occidentali interiori, alt. 12-15,000 ped. : Zan-
skar! Sirmur, Royle/ Kanawer, Munro! Kumaon, Str. et Wint./—
(Fl. vere.) (v. v.)

Herba pusilla, czspitosa, acaulis, radicibus fibrosis, Petio#x 1-8-unciales. Folia
28 FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacce.

diametro 3-1-uncialia, basi cordata, profunde crenato-lobata, vel triloba, lobis cre-
natis. Scapi 2-4-unciales, debiles, 1-flori. Flores O. glacialis sed pauilo majores,
diametro unciales. Petala oblonga, spathulata, fovea uectarifera parva ecallosa.
Achenia prioris.

8, CERATOCEPHALUS, Mench.

Sepala 5, decidua. Petala 5, fovea nectarifera impressa. Achenia
supra receptaculum spicata, basi utrinque gibba, apice longe rostrata.
Semen erectum.—Herbee annuce acaules, floribus flavis.

A genus consisting of one very variable species, which is a native of the-Mediter-
ranean region of Europe and the corresponding climates of Asia. As a genus itis not
sufficiently distinct from Ranunculus, with which it is connected by means of R.
ocyspermus, Willd., and R. orientalis, L., which have long-beaked fruit. When
the family is again monographized it will probably be reduced, but the sections of
Ranunculus will at the same time require a thorough revision.

1. C. faleatus (Pers. Syn. 341).—DO. Prod. i. 26; Ledeb. Fi.
Ross, i. 26. C. Orthoceras, DC. Prod. i. 26; Deless. Ic. Select. i. t.
23; Led. Fl. Ross. i. 26. Ranunculus faleatus, L. Sp. 781; Schlecht.
Anim. Ran. 6.

Has. In graminosis siccis montium Indie boreali-occidentalis : Be-
luchistan! Afghanistan! Kashmir! Kishtwar!—(Fl. vere.) (v. v.)

Distris. Europa austr.! Asia temperata !

Herba pusilla, tenuiter tomentosa vel rarius glabra. Petioli sursum dilatati.
Folia ternatisecta, segmentis linearibus sepe bifidis, interdum pinnatisecta. Seapi
plures, 1-flori, 1-2-unciales. Flores 2-3 lineas lati. Sepala 5, oblonga, plurinervia.
Petala equilonga, obovata, trinervia, flava, fovea uectarifera minuta. <Achenia in
spicam oblongam fere uncialem disposita, rostro recto vel falcato.

We have examined a great number of authentic specimens of the two species
usually distinguished, from all the countries in which they occur, and find the shape
and size of the beak of the fruit very variable, as is also the amount of development
of the crest on its dorsum. We have, therefore, no hesitation in adopting Schlech-
tendal’s opinion, and uniting the two supposed species. All the forms occur in In-
dian specimens, and it is not uncommon to find on the same individual both glabrous
aud hairy spikes.

9, RANUNCULUS, L.

Sepala 3-5, decidua. Petala 5-15, basi fovea nectarifera impressa.
Achenia in spicam vel capitulum collecta, stylo brevi apiculata. Semen
erectum.—Herbee annuce vel perennes, sepius caulescentes, floribus albis
vel flavis.

This very large genus has representatives in all parts of the globe. The tropical
species are very few, and chiefly marsh-plants; but in all parts of the temperate
zone, and at considerable elevations in the torrid zone, its specics are numerous,
some growing in water or in marshy places, others in pastures or in woods, while
many of the smaller kinds are found to extend into the arctic zone, or to rise ou the
mountains to the uppermost limits of vegetation. Being in general widely diffused,
aud capable of existing under very different circumstances, the species are extremely
variable, and in consequence very difficult of determination and definition; tlhe shape
of the leaves in particular varics much. In the great majority the leaves are pal-
Ranunculus.) FLORA INDICA. 29

mately divided into lobes, and the amount of division seems (as was long ago pointed
out by Seringe) to vary indefinitely, To such an extent, indeed, does the variation
extend, that occasionally species very dissimilar in fruit are in a flowering state abso-
lutely undistinguishable. ‘This tendency to mutability of form is unfortunately not
confined to the leaves, but extends to the size and degree of branching of the stem,
to the size of the flowers, to the shape of the head of fruit and of the individual car-
pels, and to the amount of pubescence; and in consequence the genus is in a state of
complete chaos, the descriptions given in books being quite insufficient for the deter-
mination of the species. Very frequently the diagnoses of the same plant given by
different authors are quite irreconcilable, and the most different species are occasionally
found in herbaria under the same name. A careful examination of extensive suites of
specimens from all parts of the world has convinced us that no single character, except
the colour of the flowers, is to be relied upon absolutely. The shape of the leaves is
the least constant of all, and in four-fifths of the genus is undefinable in words; and
even the shape of the style or beak of the achenia, which seems to be mainly relied
on as a character, will, unless used with great caution, lead to very erroneous con-
clusions, as straight and curved styles may be seen on the same specimen, frequently
even in the same capitulum. Nothing is more common than to find in botanical
works that a newly-described species is “‘facile distinctus” by a certain character,
which, if an extensive series of specimens be examined, will be found to be no
character at all. At the same time we seek in vain in such works for any recog-
nition of the great amount of variation to which the different organs are subject,
though the fact must be familiar to all careful observers of nature. And yet with
this mass of ill-assorted descriptions in books, new species are almost daily being
added to the list, not a few being described without a knowledge of the ripe fruit.
We believe that no greater boon could be conferred upon science than a careful series
of observations on the amount of variation to which cultivated specimens of any com-
mon Ranunculus are liable during a series of years.

Sect. 1. Batracuium, DC.—Carpeila transverse rugosa. Flores
albi, petalorum ungue flavo.

1. R. aquatilis (L. Sp. 781) ; fluitans, foliis sabmersis capillaceo-
multifidis, emersis (dum adsunt) rotundato-reniformibus.—DC. Prod.
i. 26; Don, in Royle, Ill. 54; Schlecht. Anim. Ran. 7; Ledeb. Fl. Ross.
i. 27; Torrey et Gray, Fl. N. Am.i. 15. RB. divaricatus e¢ fluitans,
Ledeb. l.c. R. peucedanifolius, 42.; Schlecht. Anim. i.c. R. Pantothrix
et fluviatilis, uct.

Has. Beluchistan! Afghanistan! Kashmir! Ladak usque ad 14,500
ped. alt.! Panjab Himalaya, Jacguemont! Kumaon, alt. 5-12,000 ped.!
in Tibetia Sikkimensi, alt. 17,000 ped.!; in India calida rarissima:
ad Saharunpur in planitie Gangetica superiore, Royle/—(Fl. per totam
zstatem.) (v. v.)

Distris. Europa! usque ad Islandiam! Asia temperata usque ad
Chinam! Tasmania! Abyssinia! Algeria! Teneriffa! America borealis
temperata usque ad mare arcticum |

Herba aquatilis, in lacubus et aquis lente fluentibus fluitans, radicibus fibrosis.
Caules sepius elougati, graciles. Lolia submersa petiolata, rariusve sessilia, 1-3
pollices longa, circumscriptione rotundata, dissecta, segmentis capillaccis ; emersa (in
speciminibus Indicis adbne non observata) rotundato-reniformia, inciso-crenata, tri-
loba vel tripartita. Pedunculi oppositifolii, 1-flori. ores magnitudine valde vari,
diametro 2—1}-pollicares. Achenta in capitulum globosum collecta, ovali-oblonga,
vix compressa.
30 FLORA INDICA. (Ranunculaceae,

The Indian forms, so far as hitherto observed, belong to the state called Panto-
thriz, in which the leaves are all submerged and divided into capillary segments, but
not so much elongated as in R. pewcedanifolius, All., which Schlechtendal considers
the only distinct species. This plant is not very common in India, lakes and tran-
quilly flowing streams being of rare occurrence in the exterior Himalaya, though fre-
quent in the inner parts of the chain and in Tibet, where, accordingly, our plant is very
generally diffused. In the plains it is confined to the extreme north, where it will
probably be found skirting the base of the Himalaya in all parts of the Panjab. It is
usual to divide this species into several, characterized by the absence or presence of
the reniform leaves, and by variations in the size and shape of the multifid ones, as
well as by the hairiness or smoothness of the plant and carpels; but we quite agree
with Scringe, that all these forms are states of one very variable species, to which
we are quite willing, with that very accurate observer, to unite 2. hederaceus and
R. tripartitus.

Sect. 2. Hucaronsa, DC.—Cuarpella levia vel minute punctulata.
Flores (in Indicis) flavi.

§ 1. Folia (radicalia saltem) indivisa (in C. pulchello interdum tri-
loba).

2. R. Lingua (L. Sp. 773); foliis basi semiamplexicaulibus lan-
ceolatis, floribus magnis 5-petalis—DC. Syst. i. 246, Prod. i. 32;
Hook. Fl. Lond. t. 171; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 31; Torrey et Gray, Fl. N.
Am.i. 16.

Has. In aquosis Kashmir, Jacguemont/—(v. 8.)

Distris. Huropa; Asia temp.! America temp.!

Herba erecta, 2-4-pedalis, perennis, glabra vel adpresse pubescens. Folia line-
ari-lanceolata, 4-8 poll. longa, nervosa, integra vel remote denticulata, inferiora la-
mina abortiva ad vaginas amplexicaules reducta. Flores diam. bipollicares. Sepala
orbicularia, margine membranacea, puberula. dehenia subcompressa, glabra, rostro
rectiusculo. . e

a
3. R. reniformis (Wall. Cat. 4709!); caule erecto, follis late
ovatis orbicularibusve basi cordatis vel truncatis grosse dentatis, petalis
12-15 obovatis.—¥. et 4. Prod.i. 8; Wight! 111.1, 5.t. 2, Ic. t. 15.
Has. In montibus Peninsule australis altioribus |—(e. s.)

Herba erecta, spithamsea vel 1-2-pedalis, ramosa, pluriflora, pilis laxis parce se-
tosa. Jthizoma horizontale. Folia radicalia crassa, sparse setosa vel glabra, forma
varia, obtusa, diametro 1-8-pollicaria. Folia caulina pauca, infimum lanceolatum
serratum in petiolum attenuatum, superiora linearia minuta. ores diametro fere
unciales. Achenia in capitulum globosum collecta, ovali-oblonga, tumida, stylo recto
abrupte apiculata.

4, R. sagittifolius (Hook. Ic. Plant. t. 173!) ; caule erecto, foliis
oblongis cordato-sagittatis crenatis, petalis 5 fere orbicularibus.—R.
hastatus, Walker, ex Wight, Ill. i. 5.

Has. In Zeylaniz montibus, alt. 6-8000 ped., Walker! Gardner!

Herba e rhizomate horizontali erecta, 1-2-pedalis. Caudis glaber, superne pani-
culatus. Petiolé laxe pilosi. Folia radicalia 1-3 uncias longa, 3-13 lata, obtusa
(rariusve acuta), sagittata, auriculis rotundatis; cau/ina oblonga lanceolatave, inciso-
serrata vel pinnatifida; swprema lineari-oblonga. Fores diam. pollicares. Achenia
prioris.

Chiefly distinguished from the last by the number of petals, for the leaves are pro-
Ranunculus.) FLORA INDICA. 31

bably very variable in both. R. Javanicus, Bl. (Hook. in Lond. Journ. Bot. vii.
t.17), is closely allied to both, but is more glabrous than either, with procumbent or
a stems, and leaf-opposed, one-flowered pedicels. The achenia are the same
in all three,

5. R. pulchellus (C. A. Meyer, in Led. Fl. Alt. ii. 333); caule
erecto, foliis radicalibus ovali-oblongis indivisis vel ad medium usque
trilobis.—Ledeb. Ic. Alt. t. 111! Fl. Ross. i. 88. RB. longicaulis, C. 4.
Meyer, 1.c.; Ledeb. Ic. Alt. t.117. RB. salsuginosus, Wall. Cat. 4708!
non Pall. R. flammula, Don! in Royle Ill. 58. KR. membranaceus,
Royle! Ti. 53. RB. nephelogenes, Hdgew.! in Linn. Tr. xx. 28. Ra-
nunculus, No. 18, 19, Str. e¢ Wint. Herb.!

Has. Afghanistan, Grif./ in Tibet occ. alt. 10-18,000 ped., ubique
vulgatissimus!; Kanawer! et in Sikkim int. alt. 14-18,000 ped.!—(. v.)

Distris. Sibiria altaica! et Baikalensis! Mongolia Chinensis !

Herba erecta, simplex vel seepius parce ramosa, 1-12-uncialis, ramzs elongatis
subaphyllis apice 1-floris. Folia radicalia lanceolata, oblonga vel late ovalia, obtusa
vel acuta, nervosa, indivisa vel grosse dentata vel ad medium usque 3-7-loba, lobis
oblongis basi non angustatis; caulina inferiora petiolata, lanceolata, indivisa vel tri-
fida, suprema sessilia, linearia vel trisecta. Pedunculi elongati, sulcati, pubescentes.
Flores solitarii, diametro $-pollicares. Sepala patentia, elliptica, membranacea, dorso
pilosa puberulave, apice sepe nigricantia. Petala late obovata, sepalis dimidio lon-
giora. dchenia in capitulum ovale vel oblongum collecta, numerosa, parva, glabra,
ovalia, vix compressa, stylo subrecto compresso fere eequilongo apiculata.

Planta polymorpha: variat—1. simplex vel ramosa; 2. foliis omnibus indivisis,
vel radicalibus indivisis caulinis trifidis vel trisectis, vel foliis omnibus trifidis; 3.
glabra vel pubescens, interdum adpresse sericea. Hee forme ut varietates non dis-
tinguendee, quum forme: innumere intermedie occurrunt. In forma sericea (2.
membranaceus, Royle) folia radicalia interdum glaberrima sunt, omnino ut in planta
typica. r

6. R. lobatus (Jacquem. mss. Camb.! in Jacq. Voy. Bot. p. 5.
t. 1B); caule diffuso non stolonifero, foliis radicalibus rotundatis cre-
nato-lobatis.—R. salsuginosus, Don! in Royle Lil. 53.

Has. In Himalayz interioris alpibus, alt. 12-16,000 ped.: Zanskar!
Ladak! Piti! Kanawer! Hundes! Kumaon! Sikkim!—(e. v.)

Herba 2-5-pollicaris, glabra vel puberula, 1-pauciflora. Folia radicalia 3~1-pol-
licaria, rotundata vel reniformia, coriacea, basi cordata vel cuneata, apice obtusa, cre-
nato-dentata; caulina tridentata, seepe fasciculata. Flores 2-% poll. diam. Sepala
ovalia. Petala duplo longiora, late obovata, emarginata vel rotundata. Achenia in
capitulum ovatum collecta, obovata vel subglobosa, vix compressa, stylo longo recto
apiculata.

or nteenedinia between R. Cymbalaria and R. pulchellus, but differing from both
in habit and in its large flowers.

7. R. Cymbalarize (Pursh, Fl. Bor. Am. ii. 392); stoloniferus,
foliis rotundatis vel oblongis varie lobatis, seapis 1—paucifloris—DC.
Prod. i. 38; Schlecht. Anim. 22; Ledeb. Fi. Ross. i. 34; Hook. Fl.
Bor, Am.i.11 Torrey et Gray, Fl. Bor. dm.i.17. RB. salsuginosus,
Paill.; DC. Prod.i. 33; Schlecht. Anim. 22. R. plantaginifolius, Murr. ;
Ledeb. Fl. Ross.i. 33. R.halophilus, Schlecht. Anim. 23.t.iv.f.1.  R.
tridentatus, H. B. XK.
32 FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacee.

a. major, foliis orbicularibus inciso-crenatis, acheniis longioribus in
capitulum oblongum collectis.

B. alpinus (Hook.); minor, foliis ellipticis vel oblongis apice triden-
tatis, acheniis latioribus brevioribus in capitulum globosum collectis.

Has. In Tibet occ. ubique, inter Iskardo, alt. 7000 ped.! et Hundes!
(a. rarior, in paludosis 10-12,000 ped.; 8. vulgatissimus, usque ad
17,000 ped. alt. adscendens) et in Sikkim interioris alpibus, alt. 11,500—
14,000 ped.!—(e. v.)

Disrris. Sibiria! Persia! America bor. in planitie a Novo Eboraco
in montibus a Mexico usque ad mare arcticum! in Americz austr. tem-
peratze et tropicze alpibus!

Herba parva (sepe pusilla), stolonifera, ad nodos radicans et foliosa. Folia forma
valde varia, orbicularia elliptica vel oblonga, regulariter inciso-crenata, vel apice tan-
tum triloba, basi rotundata vel cordata, 3-1 poll. longa. Scapi folia sequantes vel
longiores, 1-6- (vel rarissime 12-) unciales, 1—pauciflori, aphylli, vel ad ramificationes
bracteas lineares incisasve gerentes. Fores 1-2-unciales, flavidi. Sepada 5, ovalia,
patentia vel reflexa, membranacea, subcolorata. Petala 5-8, anguste obovata. Ache-

nia numerosa, obovata, compressa, dorso gibbosa, stylo brevi uncinato vel recto apicu-
lata, utrinque longitudinaliter tricostata.

This, though a very variable plant in form of leaf and in size, is well characterized
by the longitudinally ribbed fruit. It is extremely widely diffused, and as all the
forms have a wide extension, there can, we think, be no doubt, notwithstanding
slight differences in the shape of the leaves and fruit, that only one species exists.

§ 2. Folia omnia secta, caulis radicans. (R. diffusus, DC., in7quo
caulis ad nodos radicans cum affinibus, in § 4 querendus.)

8. R. radicans (C. A. Meyer in Ledeb. Fl. Alt. ii. 316); pro-
stratus, radicans, foliis reniformibus 3-5-lobis, floribus oppositifoliis,
acheniis numerosis subglobosis.—Leded. Ic. Alt. t. 116, Fl. Ross. 1. 34.
R. natans, C. 4. Mey. im Led. Ic. Alt. t. 114, e¢ Fl. Ross. i. 34.

Has. In Tibet occidentali alpino: Ladak 14—16,000 pe@., H. Stra-
chey ; Fundes, Str. et Wint.!—(v. v.)

Distris. Sibiria, Leded./

Herba prostrata, glabra, in paludosis radicans, et radices plurimas albas fibrillosas
emittens, interdum fluitans. Fo/ia ad nodos in ramulo abbreviato axillari plura, re-
niformia, pollicaria, 3—5-loba vel 3-5-fida, lobis rotundatis vel crenatis. ores parvi,
diametro 4-unciales, oppositifolii vel subterminales, longe pedicellati. Sepa/a reflexa.
Petala late obovata, fere rotundata, sepalis vix longiora. Achenia plurima, parva, in
capitulum fere 4-unciale globosum collecta, vix compressa, stylo brevissimo mucro-
nata,

The two species distinguished by Meyer and Ledebour differ in nothing but the
degree of division of the leaves.

9. R. hyperboreus (Rottb. Act. Hafn. x. 458. t. 4. f. 16); pu-
sillus, stoloniferus vel erectus, foliis 3—5-fidis, floribus solitariis, achentis
numerosis parvis subglobosis.—DC. Prod.i. 35; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 35 ;
Torr. et Gray, Fl. N. Am. i. 20. BR. pygmeeus, Wahl. Fl. Lapp. 157.
t. 8. f.1; DC. Prod. i. 35; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 36; Torrey et Gray, l.c.

Has. In summis alpibus: Ladak, H. Strachey! Kanawer, Jacque-
mont! et Sikkim, alt. 15-17,000 ped.!—(v. v.)
Ranunculus.) FLORA INDICA. 33

Disrris. Europa! Asia! et America arctica!

Herba pusilla, erecta vel longe stolonifera et ad nodos radicans. Folia radicalia
circumscriptione orbicularia, diam. 2-5 lin., 3-5-fida vel -partita, lobis oblongis vel cu-
neatis seepius integris, Caules 1-2-pollicares, folia 1-2 sessilia triloba vel tripartita
gerentes. ores solitarii, 2-3 lineas diam. Sepala reflexa. Petala sepalis paullo
longiora, obovata. Achenia in capitulum parvum globosum collecta, late ovalia vel sere
globosa, vix compressa, stylo brevi recto vel reflexo apiculata,

Ledebour admits two varieties of 2. Ayperboreus, differing in the straight or hooked
style; and R. »ygmeus only differs from the latter in the want of stolones. Tu Sik-
kim both the erect and the stoloniferous states occur, and specimens from that pro-
vince are identical in every respect with those of northern Europe. ‘The heads of
fruit of this species are a good deal like those of R. radicans, but smaller.

§ 3. Folia secta, caulis erectus ; achenia ovalia, subcompressa, late-
ribus convexis. (R. pulchellus, C. 4. Meyer, foliis trifidis vel in-
tegris, in § 1 querendus.)

10. R. Chzerophyllos (L. Sp. 780); foliis trisectis, lobis ple-
ramque linearibus, scapo uni- vel paucifloro, acheniis in spicam ob-
longam dispositis—DC. Prod. i. 27.

8; foliis primordialibus integris late ovalibus grosse dentatis.

Has. 8. In Himalayze maxime occidentalis montibus: Balti, alt.
12,000 ped., Winterbottom!

Distris. Europa australis! Asia Minor! Persia!

Herba erecta, 6-12-pollicaris, subvillosa, radice bulbosa fibros crassos emittente.
Folia radicalia 1-3-uncialia, trisecta, segmeutis tripartitis ct varie incisis, lobis line-
aribus; caulina pauca, tripartita vel linearia. F/ores flavi, pollicares. Sepala ob-
longa, patentia. Petala duplo longiora, late obovata. Achenia numerosa, ovalia,
compressa, in stylum longum rectum sensim attenuata.

11. R. czespitosus (Wall. Cat. 4701!); foliis radicalibus reni-
formibus pedatim multipartitis, sepalis patentibus, acheniis in capitu-
lum oblongum dispositis subglobosis.—R. pedatifidus, Leded. Fl. Ross.
1. 732; non Smith in Rees’ Cyc.

Has. In Tibetia occidentali, et in alpibus Himalave interioris, alt.
11-16,000 ped.: Nubra! Ladak! Zanskar! Kanawer! Kumaon! Nipal!
Sikkim !—-(Fl. Jun.—Aug.) (v. v.)

Disrris. Asia et America temperata et arctica !

Herba erecta vel diffusa, pilosa, caule ramoso 3-18-pollicari. Folin radicalia
rotundata vel reniformia, diam. 3~1 poll. pedatim 7—1ultifida vel -partila, segmentis
rotundatis oblongis vel linearibus; cau/ina subsessilia, inferiora pedatim multipar-
tita, superiora 5-3-partita, segmentis omuium linearibus. Caudes seepe plures, ra-
mosi, graciles, ramis clongatis folia 1-2 parva gerentibus, apice ]-floris. [ores 4-2-
pollicares. Sepala elliptica, sericeo-pilosa. Petada oblonga vel obovata. deheniu
numerosa, parva, ovali-subglobosa, vix compressa, stylo recto apiculata, glabra.

This elegant species agrees so well with the description of 2. amanus, Ledeb.,
which is universally considered to be the Siberian form of 2. affinis, R. Br., that it
is difficult to consider it different, especially as there are specimens referred by bota-
nists to that species, not only of Siberian origin, but also from arctic America, which
are undistinguishable from the Indian plant described above. 2. Dahuricus, Turcz.
mss, (which is quoted by Ledebour as a synonym of his 2. pedatifidus), is certainly
the same as the Indian plant, if the specimen in the Hookerian Herbarium may be
relied upon as authentic; and it differs from the usual Siberian states of R. affiuis

F
34 FLORA INDICA. (Ranunculacce.

chiefly in the very small glabrous achenia, which are exactly the same as those of RF.
puichellus, to which plant the present bears a striking resemblance in general habit,
notwithstanding the great difference in the shape of the leaves. We retain it as dis-
tinct from 2. affinis, not only on account of a certain difference of habit, but because,
if united to it, it will be necessary to reduce the next species also. We have ascer-

tained, by an inspection of the original specimens, that R. pedatifidus of Smith is
the same as R. amenus, Ledeb.

12. R. hirtellus (Royle! Ill. 53); foliis radicalibus reniformibus
3-partitis vel segmentis lateralibus ad basin fere fissis pedatim 5-par-
titis, sepalis adpressis, acheniis in capitulum ovatum vel oblongum col-
lectis obovatis compressis utrinque convexis.—R. letus, Wall. Cut.
ie C. ew parte. KR. attenuatus, R. nervosus, e¢ R. Choorensis, Royle!

dW. 58.

Has. In sylvis umbrosis Himalayz occidentalis temperate, alt. 7-
12,000 ped.. a Kashmir ad Kumaon: et in pratis subalpinis et alpinis
usque ad 14,000 ped. Forma parviflora latifolia in Himalaya exteriori
vulgaris, angustifolia in sylvis interioribus, humilis foliis multifidis in
alpibus.—(FI. per totam estatem.) (v. v.)

Herba perennis, pluricaulis, adpresse pubescens vel glabrescens, radice fibrillosa.
Caules e collo plures, 1—13-pedales, seepius elongati, basi nudi, apice ramosi. Folia
radicalia sepe longe petiolata, circumscriptione rotundata vel reniformia, tenuia,
nervosa, pilis sericeis adpressis utrinque vestita, rarius glabrescentia, diametro 1-3-
pollicaria, ad basin fere tripartita, segmentis lateralibus bilobis oblique ovalibus, ter-
minali late cuneato-trilobo, omnibus argute inciso-dentatis; seu pedatim 5-partita,
lobis oblongis indivisis, apice tridentatis vel acute palmatim inciso-multifidis. Folia
caulina palmatim 3—-5-partita, segmentis cuneatis trifidis vel tridentatis 1-14-polli-
caribus. Flores 4—-2-pollicares, in spec. alpinis majusculi. Sepala ovalia, adpressa,
pilosa, Petala obovata, sepalis duplo longiora. Achenza in capitulum ovale collecta,
obovata, subcompressa, immarginata, rugosula, dense pilosa vel glabra.

Variat—1. grandiflorus et parviflorus ; 2. foliorum lobis integris, inciso-dentatis vel
palmatim partitis; 3. acheniis tomentosis vel glaberrimis; 4. caulibus elongatis
erectis multifloris, vel abbreviatis diffusis 1-paucifloris.

After a careful comparison of very extensive suites of specimens of the numerous
forms which we have here united under one name, with previously-described Euro-
pean species, we have been unable to identify our plant with any, though certain
states of this very variable plant certainly approach very near to some forms of
both &. auricomus and LR. affinis. That the hairy and glabrous fruited states of the
Indian plant belong to one species we do not in the least doubt, these variations
bearing no definite relation to the differences in the shape of the leaves. We believe
therefore that all the forms which occur in the wooded region of the Himalaya are
referable to one very variable species. With regard to the alpine forms we are less
certain, as our specimens, though numerous, are destitute of good fruit, without
which it is impossible satisfactorily to determine the affinities in this very difficult
genus.

13. R. auricomus (L. Sp. 775); foliis radicalibus rotundato-re-
niformibus vel tripartitis crenatis, caulinis digitatim partitis, segmentis
linearibus integris vel inciso-serratis, acheniis velutinis in capitulum glo-
bosum collectis orbicularibus subcompressis anguste marginatis stylo
uncinato apiculatis—DC. Syst. i. 266, Prod. i. 34; Ledebour, Fl. Ross.
1. 88; Lorrey et Gray, Fl. N. dm.i. 17. J. cassubicus, L.; DC. Syst.
et Prod. t.c.; Ledeb. l. e.

Has. In montibus Afghanistan, Grifith/ (ex spec. imperfect.)
Ranunculus} FLORA INDICA. 35

Distris. Europa omnis! Asia temperata! Groenlandia.

Heréa erecta, ramosa, }-1-pedalis, glabra vel pubernla, multiflora. Folia radicalia
plerumgue indivisa inciso-crenata, rarius tripartita, interdum abortiva.

We have introduced this species into our list on the authority of some very im-
perfect specimens collected by Mr. Griffith in Afghanistan. We have done so
mainly for the purpose of calling the attention of travellers in the Himalaya to this
species, in order that they may institute a search for it in the woods of the temperate
region of these mountains in early spring. It is our impression, from a survey of
numerous specimens of this and closely allicd species, that R. pedatifidus or afinis,
and all its forms, as well as R. abortivus, of America, are only varieties of R. aurico-
mus, and that R. polyrhizus, Stev., is the alpine state of the same plant. R. montanus,
L., seems a very imperfectly-defined plant, consisting of the dwarf states of 2. acris and
bulbosus, and occasionally also of R. auricomus. The main distinctions between 2.
auricomus and R. hirtellus are the undivided radical leaves, the large size of the
achenia of the former, and their forming a globose capitulum ; and an examination of
the degree of variation of the Indian species in these points would probably throw
much light on a very difficult question.

_14, R. nivalis (L. Sp. 778); caulibus 1-floris, foliis radicalibus re-
niformibus 5—7-partitis, caulinis sessilibus 3—5-partitis, sepalis ellipticis
dorso dense fusco-villosis—DC. Syst. i. 278, Prod. i. 35; R. Br. in
Parry's \st Voy. App. 264; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 36; Torrey et Gray, Fi.
N. Am. i. 20.

aon In Himalaya alpina: Sikkim, alt. 15,000 ped.! (Tankra Pass).
—(v. v.)

Distriz. Europa, Asia, et America arctica! in America in montibus
scopulosis ad lat. 52° descendit,

Radix crassa, perpendicularis. Planta pusilla, 1-2-pollicaris. Folia radicalia
pedatim 5-7-partita, semipollicaria, segmentis obovatis vel oblongis, lateralibus tri-
lobis. Caudis superne villosus, plurifoliatus. Folia caulina basi late membranaceo-
dilatata, conformia, supremum sessile 3-5-partitum. Sepa/a elliptica. Petala obovata,
sepalis vix longiora. Achenia non suppetunt.

This little plant, which is unfortunately not in a sufficiently advanced state for ac-
curate determination, may be referred provisionally to R. nivalis, L., to which R.
Altaicus of Laxmann, and R. Eschscholtzii of Schlechtendal, should apparently be
united. The above description refers to the Indian plant only.

15. R. sceleratus (L. Sp. 776); glaber, foliis radicalibus renifor-
mibus tripartitis, sepalis reflexis, acheniis in capitulum oblongum con-
gestis obovatis non compressis.—DC. Prod. i. 84; Don, Prod. 195;
Royle! Til. 53; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 45; Torrey et Gray, Fl. N. Am. i.
19. R. Indicus! Roxd. Fl. Ind. ii. 671; Wall. Cat. 4699! R. carnosus,
Wail. in Hb. 1824. Hecatonia palustris, Lour. £1. Coch. Chin. 371.

Has. In Indiz borealis planitie ubique in arenosis prope aquam,
secus Indum, Gangem, et Brahmaputra lumina, et in Himalaya occiden-
tali subtropica, sed vix supra 5000 ped. alt., a Kashmir! ad Kumaon!;
et in Malwa! ad ripas fluminis Nerbada, Rottler in Hd. Royle! (in Pe-
ninsula deest.)—(Fl. Febr. Mart.) (v. v.)

Distris. Europa tota, Asia temperata, China (Loureiro), Africa bo-
realis, America temp. usque ad lat. 67°.

Herba annua, erecta, 1~3-pedalis, glabra vel apice summo interdum subpuberula,
36 FLORA INDICA. [Ranuncalacee.

caule carnoso sepius ramosissimo. Folia radicalia reniformia, 1-3 uncias lata, ad
basin fere tripartita, segmentis obovato-cuneatis trifidis et obtuse incisis; caulina
(exceptis infimis) sessilia, tripartita, segmentis anguste oblongis 1-2 uncias longis in-
ciso-pinnatifidis vel tridentatis. Ifores diam. +-4-poll. Sepada reflexa, petala ob-
longa equantia. Achenia in capitulum 3-4 lineas longum collecta, numerosa, mi-
nuta, obhque obovata, obtusa vel stylo brevissimo apiculata. Receptaculum oblon-
gun, pilosum.

§ 4. Folia secta. Caulis erectus, rarius prostratus. Achenia plano-
compressa.

16. R. diffusus (DC. Prod. i. 38); prostratus vel diffusus, pilis
patentibus hirsutus, foliis tripartitis, pedunculis unifloris oppositifoliis,
floribus parvis, sepalis patentibus, acheniis in capitulum globosum col-
lectis punctatis, receptaculo parvo piloso.—Don, Prod. 195. BR. Na-
paulensis, DC. Prod. i. 39. J. trilobatus, Don, Prod. 194. RB. gera-
nioides, Blume, Bijd. 2. R. hydrocotyloides, Wall. Cat. 4703! KR.
mollis, Wadd. Cat. 47041; Dou! in Royle L11. 538. RK. obtectus, Wall.
Cat. £705 !

Has. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 6-8000 ped.: Simla! Garhwal !
Kumaon! Nipal! Sikkim, 9-11,000 ped.!—(Fl. per totam estatem.)
(v. v.)

Caules pilis patentibus albis vel rufis longe pilosi, interdum basi glabrescentes,
prostrati, ad nodos interdum radicantes, vel apice adscendentes. Folia 1-3-pollicaria,
utrinque molliter pilosa, radicalia primordialia in adulto sepe evanida, trisecta, fo-
holis trilobis, cetera et caulina profunde triloba, lobis inciso-dentatis. Peduneuli op-
positifolii et terminales, 1-flori, foliis eequilongi vel duplo longiores. lores parvi,
diam, 3-2 poll. Sepala oblonga, pilosa. Petala obovata, sepalis subduplo lougiora.
Achena ovata, marginue acuta, lateribus utrinque intra marginem 1-costatis, in stylum
sensim a{tcnuata.

The position of the costa or elevated ridge of the disk of the carpels, in this and
allied specics, varies very much, being sometimes close to the margin, at other times
distant from it.

17. R. subpinnatus (W. et A. Prod. i. 4); diffusus, pilis patenti-
bus hirsutus, foliis trisectis, segmentis petiolatis, pedunculis unifloris op-
positifoliis, floribus imagnis, sepalis patentibus, acheniis in capitulum
globosum collectis punctatis, receptaculo parvo piloso— Wight! Ic. t. 49.

Has. In montibus Nilghiri, Wight/—(e. s.)

Rhizoma horizontale. Caudes elongati, prostrati vel rarius adscendentes, patentim
pilosi. ola ternatim rarius quinatim pinnatisecta; fo/o/a molliter pilosa, longe
petiolata, late cordata, tripartita, segmentis profunde incisis, floralia subsessilia tri-
partita. J’ores oppositifolii et terminales, ultrapollicares, longe pedunculati. Sepala
villosa. Petala late obovata. Acheata in capitulum 3 lineas longum collecta, mar-
ginata, 2 lin. longa, carinata, stylo recto vel recurvo compresso apiculata.

Very like the last, but the leaves are much more divided, and the flowers a good
deal larger. When carefully examined in their native country, conuecting links will
probably be found. Both require comparison with R. repens, L., which is a widely
diffused plant, and varies very much.

13. R, leetus (Wall. Cat. 4702! excl. lit. C. partim); erectus, ad-
presse pilosus, foliis tripartitis, panicula multiflora, sepalis patentibus,
acheniis in capitulum globosum congestis epunctatis, receptaculo ob-
Ranunculus.] FLORA INDICA. 37

longo glabro.— Royle! Til. 58. JR. distans, Royle! ib. R. brevirostris,
Ldgew. in Linn, Tr, xx. 28? R. riparius, Edgew. ib.?
_ Has. In Himalaya temperata vulgaris, alt. 3-10,000 ped.! in Sikkim
in jugis interioribus !|—(Fl. per totam zstatem.) (v. v.)

Rhizoma horizontale, vel radix descendens fusiformis. Caulis erectus, ramosus,
1-2-pedalis, multiflorus, adpresse albo-pilosus, pilis rarius prope basin caulis subpaten-
tibus. ola radicalia tripartita, supra sparse pilosa, infra adpresse sericea, diam.
2—-4-pollicaria; segmenta late ovalia, basi cuneata, rarius in petiolum angustata, in
lobos plures argute dentatos grosse incisa; cazlina sessilia, tripartita, segmentis ob-
longis grosse incisis. Panicuda divaricato-ramosa, multiflora. Flores diam. polli-
cares. Sepala ovalia, extus villosa, “Petala fere orbicularia, basi cuneata, sepalis
duplo longiora. Achenia ovalia, in capitulum diam. 3 lin. collecta, levia, marginata,
in stylum brevem acutum basi latum compressum sensim attenuata.

This species has the habit and general appearance of 2. acris, nemorosus, lanugi-
nosus, cte., but we have uot been able to identify it with any of them, though we
must confess that the characters by which it is distinguished from all of these are of
the smallest possible importance, as being derived from the achenia, which vary to a
very great degree. Many specimens of these European species cau be selected from
among the great numbers now before us, which, without fruit, are undistinguishable
from the Indian plant; and there is a specimen in the Hookerian Herbarium from
Fries, marked R. sylvaticus, which, with widely different foliage, has exactly the
same beak as the ordinary state of the Indian plant. There is no doubt that the
leaves vary extremely in all these species; and if the characters derived from the
achenia be found insufficient, which we believe will be the case, we fear that many of
the supposed species now distinguished by authors, and the present among the num-
ber, must be reduced to R. acris, L. We have only seen very imperfect specimens
of Mr, Edgeworth’s plants, but we believe them to be rather abnormal states than
distinct species. The alpine one closely resembles some of our own specimens, and
R. riparius seems only a mountain plant, casually carried down to the plains.

19. R. bulbosus (L. Sp. 778); caule erecto, basi bulboso ad-
presse piloso, foliis ternatim pinnatisectis, panicula multiflora, sepalis
reflexis, acheniis in capitulum globosum collectis impunctatis, recepta-
culo oblongo glabro.— DC. Prod. i. 41; Royle! Il. 53; Ledeb. Fl. Ross.
le 44.

Has. In Himalaya oce. temp.. Kanawer, Royle/—(v. 3.)

Distris. Europa tota et Asia occidentalis! in Americam tempera-
tam, ex Torrey et Gray, ex Europa introducta.

Caulis pedalis, ramosus. Folia trisecta, segmentis profunde trifidis grosse incisis ;
caulina tripartita, segmentis linearibus pinnatifido-lobatis. Fores 3—1-pollicares.
Sepala ovata, pilosa. Petala late obovata. Achenia in capitulum diam. 3-lineare
congesta, ovalia, marginata, in stylum brevem late triangularem acutum sensim atte-
nuata.

We do not feel at all certain that this plant has not been introduced through some
mistake among Dr. Royle’s Indian plants. It is certainly not common in the Hima-
laya, as it has not been found by any of the recent travellers in these mountains.

20. R. fibrosus (Wall. Cat. 4706!); caule erecto patentim his-
pido, foliis ternatim pinnatisectis, segmentis ad basin usque partitis,
panicula multiflora, sepalis reflexis, acheniis in capitulum magnum glo-
bosum collectis marginatis punctatis, receptaculo subgloboso sericeo-
piloso.
38 FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacee.

Has. In Nipalia, Wail./ et in oryzetis et paludosis montium Khasia,
alt. 2-6000 ped.!—(FI. Jul.—Sept.) (v. v.)

Caulis sesqui- vel bipedalis, e basi prostrata interdum ad nodos radicans erectus.
Radix dense tibrillosa. Folia radicalia longe petiolata (cum petiolo spithamea et ul-
tra, majora fere Heraclez), adpresse pilosa, ternatisecta; foliolis longe petiolatis, ter-
minali tripartito, lateralibus bipartitis, segmentis omnibus lobatis, lobis ultimis 1-2-
pollicaribus oblongis acutis inciso-serratis foliorum superiorum lineari-oblongis. Mores
paniculati, diam. pollicares. Petada obovata, sepalis duplo longiora. Achenia dia-
metro 4-poll., ovata, plano-compressa, margine acuta, intra marginem linea elevata
marginata, in stylum rectum compressum sensim attenuata.

21. R. Chinensis (Bunge, Mem. Sav. étr. St. Petersb. ii. 76);
caule erecto hirsuto, foliis trisectis, segmentis bi-trisectis, calyce reflexo,
acheniis in capitulum oblongum collectis dorso tricostatis punctatis,
receptaculo elongato oblongo piloso.

Has. In paludosis provincie Assam, Jenkins! Griffith! Masters!
Stmons!—(v. 8.)

Distris. China borealis, Bunge!

Radix fibrosa. Caulis erectus, ramosus, 2-3-pedalis, cum petiolis pilis rufis ad-
presse hispidissimus. Folia radicalia 3-6-pollicaria (petiolis 6-12-poll.), adpresse
pilosa, 2-4-tim ternatisecta, segmentis plerumque petiolatis palmatim incisis, ultimis
cuneato-oblongis grosse dentatis vel inciso-serratis. Flores terminales, paniculati, 3-
pollicares. Sepala hirsuta. Achenia in capitulum oblongum 2 pollicem longum con-
gesta, costis lateralibus valde prominentibus, dorso fere truncata, tricostata.

Sect. 3. Ecurnrtita, DC.— Carpella echinata vel tuberculata.
Flores flavi.

22. R. flaccidus (H.f. et T.); caule prostrato filiformi, foliis ro-
tundatis crenato-lobatis, acheniis tuberculatis.

Has. In Himalaye temperate paludosis: Kumaon, alt. 10,000 ped.,
Str. et Wint. No. 2\ Sikkim, alt. 9-10,000 ped.! Bhotan, Grifith!—
(Fl. Jun. Jul.) (v. v.)

Herba pusilla. Caulis glaber, 8-6-pollicaris, interdum ad nodos radicans. Folia
longe petiolata (petiolo 1-2-poll.), diam. 2—4-lin., rotundata, basi cordata vel cuneata,
8-5-loba vel crenata, glabra. Pedunculi 1-flori, oppositifolii, strigoso-pilosi. Flores
(2; poll. diam.) minuti, flavi. Sepala ovalia, reflexa. Petala vix majora, obovata.
Achenia 6-12, in capitulum globosum collecta, ovalia, vix compressa, pubescentia,
stylo brevi reflexo apiculata.

23. R. Wallichianus (W. et A. Prod. i. 4); caule prostrato, foliis
ternatim pinnatipartitis, acheniis compressis marginatis punctatis et
tuberculatis.— Wight, Ic. ¢. 937! Nily. Pl. t.5. RB. pinnatus, Wight,
Lil. i. 6.

Has. In montibus temperatis Zeylaniz ! et Malabarie austr. !

Herba perennis. Caulis prostratus, ad nodos radicans, pilis patentibus hirsutus,
rarius glabriusculus. Folia radicalia lounge petiolata, pilosa, segm. 4~1 poll. longis
ovatis trifidis et grosse dentatis; caudina tripartita. Pedunedli oppositifolii, 1-flori.
Flores 4-pollicares. Sepala ovata, reflexa. Petala anguste obovata, sepalis duplo
longiora. Achenia plano-compressa, orbicularia.

Dr. Wight bas identified the Nilghiri plant with that of Ceylon, and applies to both
the name of &. pimnatus, Poiret, founded on a plant said to occur in Ceylon and
Caltha.} FLORA INDICA. 39

South Africa. Specimens of a South African species, in Herb. Hook., have pinnated

leaves, which the present species has not, and are therefore probably the true 2. pin-
natus, Poiret,

24. R. muricatus (L. Sp. 780); foliis rotundatis trifidis, acheniis
plano-compressis aculeis rigidis vel tuberculis obtusis asperis.-—DC.
Prod. i. 42; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 47; Torrey et Gray, Fl. N. Am. i. 24.

Has. In Indie borealis planitie et montibus, usque ad alt. 5-6000
ped.: Beluchistan! Afghanistan! Panjab! Peshawer! Kashmir! Kishtwar!

DistR1B. Eutopa media et australis! Asia Minor! Persia! Africa bor.!
ins. Atlant.! America bor.! a Virginia ad Louisianam, America austr.
temp.!—(v. v.)

Herba annua, erecta vel diffusa, glabra vel pilis sparsis patentibus hirsuta. Folia
1-2-pollicaria, profunde trifida, sezmentis grosse inciso-crenatis, superiora basi cu-
neata triloba. Pedunculi angulati, oppositifolii, uniflori vel terminales paniculati.
Flores 4-4-pollicares. Sepala ovata, reflexa. Petala paullo longiora, obovata. Ache-
nia in capitulum magnum globosum collecta, long. 3 poll., ovalia, marginata, rostro
recto compresso utrinque costato apice uncinato terminata, rarissime inermia.

25. R. arvensis (L. Sp. 780); foliis radicalibus obovatis apice
3-5-dentatis, caulinis 3-partitis, acheniis paucis plano-compressis un-
dique aculeis rectis vel tuberculis irregularibus tectis—DC. Prod. i.
41; Led. Fl. Ross. i, 46; Wall. Cat. 4700! Royle, fil. 53! R. tu-
berculatus, DC. Prod. i. 41.

Has. Inter segetes Beluchistan! et Afghanistan! et Himalayz oc-
cid. temp. a Kashmir! ad Kumaon !—(z. v.)

Disrris. Europa media et austr.! Madeira! Asia Minor! Sibiria
oce.!

Herba annua, erecta, glabra, ramosissima, multiflora. Folia radicalia 1-2-pollicaria;
caulina inferiora, petiolata, tripartita, segmentis anguste elongato-cuneatis 1-2-pol-
licaribus apice tridentatis, superiora sessilia multifida segmentis linearibus. ores
diam. semipollicares. Petala obovata, sepalis subduplo longiora. Achenia 5-10,
+ poll. longa, oblique obovata, stylo longo rectiusculo mucronata.

Ledebour distinguishes the form with tuberculated (not echinated) achenia as a
variety, but both states occasionally occur on the same individual.

Species dubia vel viz nota.
1. R. vestitus (Wall. Cat. 4707).

The specimens in the Linnean Society’s Herbarium consist of a few long-petioled
radical leaves, without stem or flowers, and are quite undeterminable.

Tribus IV. Hetiesores.

Sepala colorata, estivatione imbricata. Petala plana vel irregularia,
rarius nulla. Carpedia follicularia, polysperma.— Herbee foliis alternis.

10. CALTEA, L.

Sepala 5 vel plura, regularia, colorata. Petala nulla. Ovaria secus
suturam ventralem per totam longitudinem ovuligera. Folliculi 5-80.
—Herbze perennes, floribus flavis vel albis.
40 FLORA INDICA. (Ranunculacee.

This genus consists of a few species natives of marshes in the arctic and temperate
regions in both hemispheres, with one species in the mountains of tropical America,

1. C. palustris (L. Sp. 784) ; caule erecto vel adscendente (inter-
dum ad nodos radicante), foliis orbicularibus vel reniformibus.—D0.
Prod. i. 44; Ledeb. Fl. Ross.i. 48; Torr. et Gray, Fl. N. din. i. 26.
C. Himalensis, Don, Prod. 195; Royle! Iii. 54. C. Govaniana, Wail,
Cat. 47101 Royle! Iii. 54. C. paniculata, Wall. Cat. 4711!

B. alba.—C. alba, Jacguem. Mss.; Camb. in Jacq. Voy. Bot. 6.t. 4.

Has. In paludosis Himalayze interioris temperate et subalpine, alt.
8-10,000 ped.: a Kashmir! ad Nipal!—(Hl. Jun.) (wv. v.)

Distris. Europa, Asia, et America temperata! Japonia, Stedold.

Herba seepius erecta, 1-2-pedalis. Folia radicalia longe petiolata, rotundata vel
reniformia, interdum subdeltoidea, basi profunde cordata, lobis divaricatis, eleganter
crenato-dentata, rarius integra, diametro 38-5-pollicaria; caulina petiolata vel sub-
sessilia, petiolis basi auriculis rotundatis membranaceis stipulatis. Cauw/es ramosi,
multiflori, rarius humiles, subsimplices, 1-flori. ores paniculati, diam. 1—2-polli-
cares, aurei (in var. B albi). Sepala ovalia vel obovata. Lollicu/i oblongi, juniorcs
acuti, maturi sepius truncati rarius subacuti, coriacei, stylo brevi apiculato, 5-10,
in speciminibus Indicis interdum 20.

The Indian plant is identical with that of Europe, and varies in the same way in
the degree of dentation and in size, being very luxuriant at moderate elevations, and
becoming small and stunted at its highest level. The white-flowered variety is a
remarkable one, but it is undistinguishable in the herbarium.

2. C. scaposa (Hf. et T.); acaulis, multiscapa, foliis ovali-ob-
longis.

Has. In alpibus Sikkim int., alt. 15-17,000 ped. in paludosis.—
(FL. Jul.) (v. v.)

Radix crassa, fibrosa. Folia omnia radicalia, longe petiolata, ovali-oblonga, basi
profunde cordata, coriacea, integerrima vel repando-crenata, 1-1}-pollicaria. Scapi
3-6-pollicares, nudi, 1-flori. Fores diametro pollicares et ultra, aurei. Sepa/a 5,
obovata, tarde decidua, interdum sub fructu maturo persistentia. o//ieule 8-30,
chartacei, stipitati, erecto-patentes vel recurvi, semipollicares, lineari-oblongi, stylo
subulato apiculati.

1l. CALATHODES, Hf. et T.

Sepala 5, ovalia, estivatione imbricata, colorata. Petala 0. Sta-
mina indefinita ; filamenta filiformia; anthere lineavi-oblonge, adnate,
loculis marginalibus lateraliter dehisceutibus. Ovaria 10 vel plura,
extus basi gibba, oblonga, rostrata. Ovula 8-10 prope basin ovarii,
placentis 2 nerviformibus intramarginalibus prope suturam ventralem
sitis inserta, horizontalia, rhaphe inferiori. Stydé retrorsum uncinati,
superne stigmatosi.—Herba perennis, erecta, Trollii facie ; foliis palma-
tim sectis ; floribus flavis.

This is a very remarkable plant, which has the flower of Caltha with the divided
leaves of Zrodiius. The habit is so different from that of Ca/éia that the two could
scarcely be united, even if the floral organs were the same in all respects ; whilst the
insertion of the ovules in Ca/athodes is so remarkable, that no doubt can exist as to
the propriety of distinguishing it generically.
Trollius.] FLORA INDICA. 41

1. C. palmata (Hf. et T.).
Has. In graminosis Sikkim, alt. 10,000 ped.!—(Fl. Jun.) (vw. v.)

Herba erecta, 14-2-pedalis, simplex vel parce ramosa, glabra. Folia diam. 2-4-
poll., longe petiolata ; radicalia cito marcescentia ; caulina superne numerosa, palmatim
trisecta, segmentis basi cuneatis, profunde trilobis, lobis argute incisis; auricule
stipulares membranacere dilatate, petiolo adheerentes, pollicares. Flores terminales,
solitarii, aurei, diam. fere bipollicares, Fructus ignotus.

12. TROLLIUS, L.

Sepata 5 vel plura, regularia, colorata. Peéala 5 vel plura, ungui-
culata, lamina plana, basi fovea nectarifera impressa. Fbdliculi 5 vel
plures.—Herbe erecta, perennes, flovibus flavis.

A very small genus, containing a few variable species, all natives of the north tem-
perate or arctic zone. In the polysepalous species the flower has a globose shape,
and is very different in appearance from that of the species which have only five
sepals.

Ll. T. pumilus (Don, Prod. 195); caule subnudo unifloro, foliis
coriaceis aristato-dentatis, petalis longiuscule unguiculatis.

Has. In Himalayze interioris alpibus: Kumaon, alt. 14,000 ped.,
Str, et Wint., No. 2! Nipal, Wall. ex Don. Sikkim, alt. 15-17,000
ped.!—(Fl. Jun. Jul.) (2. 2.)

Caulis basi fibrillis involutus. Folia radicalia longe petiolata, glabra, fere rotundata,
1-2-pollicaria, rigide coriacea, palmatim 5-partita, segmentis cuneato-obovatis acutis
trilobis argute dentatis vel incisis. Scag erecti vel adscendentes, nudi vel 1-3-
foliati, spithameei pedalesve. Fores 1—-1}-pollicares. Sepala 5-6, rotundata, apice
erosa. Petala 10-12, filamentis sequilonga, ungue cylindrico, lamina cuneato-ob-
longa obtusa apice incrassata 3-nervi, basi foveolata et saccata, Folliculi 5 vel plures,
late oblongi, transverse nervosi, stylo abrupte rostrato.

2. 'T. acaulis (Lindl. in Bot. Reg. 1842, Misc. 56; Id. 1843. ¢.
32); caule humili superne folioso, foliis 5-partitis argute incisis, pe-
talis anguste cuneatis, ovariis subulatis.—T. pumilus, Royle/ Ill. 54.

Has. In Himalayze occidentalis interioris alpibus, alt. 11-13,000
ped.: Kishtwar! Kumaon, Sér. ef Wint. No. 1!—(#I. Jun.) (v. v.)

Radix fibrosa. Caulis 2-8-pollicaris, erectus, foliosus, basi squamis apice inter-
dum folium parvum gerentibus involutus. Sguamce membranacez, nervose, acute,
extus fibris plurimis (reliquiis squamarum anni preeteriti) circumdate. Folia radi-
calia interdum serotina circumscriptione orbicularia palmatim 5-partita, segmentis
oblongo-lanceolatis argute incisis; cawdima breviter petiolata, petioli basi stipulis
magnis tenuissime membranaceis auriculati. ores magni, bipollicares. Sepala 7,
late ovalia, obtusa, pollicaria, aurea. Petala 14, 3 lineas longa, staminibus paullo
breviora, ungue brevissimo, lamina lineari- vel cuneato-oblonga, obtusa, basi foveolata.
Ovaria elongata, in stylum longum subrecurvum angustata.

Dr. Royle, who obtained this plant from the mountains south of Kashmir, con-
sidered it to be the same as the species previously described by Don, but the cha-
racter given in the Prod. Fl. Nep. applies evidently to our first species. 7. acaulis
is very near 7. Americanus, though apparently quite distinct in the shape of its
ovaries, which are narrow, and taper into the long subulate style, but in 7. Ame-
ricanus are much shorter and truncate. The latter is also in gencral a much taller
plant, but some small states of it very much resemble in appearance 7. acawlis.

G
42 FLORA INDICA, [Ranunculacee.

13. COPTIS, Salisb.

Sepala 5-6, regularia, colorata. Petala unguiculata, cucullata vel
linearia, non foveolata. Follicudi longe stipitati, stellatim patentes.—
Herbee rhizomate horizontal perennantes ; foliis ternatim sectis ; scapis
paucifioris ; floribus albidis.

The few known species of this genus are confined to the colder parts of the north
temperate zone, one species being European and Siberian, while the rest are confined
to North America. ‘I'he Indian species is scarcely known, although its root is ap-
parently much esteemed as a drug by the inhabitants of the mountains east of Assam,
‘in which it is indigenous, and whence it is exported to Bengal. It is very bitter.

1. ©. Teeta (Wall. Tr. Med. et Phys. Soc. Cale. viii. 347, et in
Linnea xil. 227); foliis trisectis, segmentis lobato-pinnatifidis, scapo
paucifloro, bracteis foliaceis lobato-tripartitis —Griffith Journ. 37.

Has. In montibus Mishmi, in zona temperata, Wall. Griff.

Radix subcarnosa, multiceps, fibrillosa, intus luteo-aurea. J’olia glabra, rigida,
circumscriptione ovato-cordata, attenuato-acuminata, 4-poll.; segmenta lateralia bi-
pollicaria, petiolo 3-poll., semicordata, extus fere bipartita, terminale duplo majus
utrinque attenuatum, omnia inciso-pinnatifida. Scapus gracilis, folia equaus ; flores
vix ultra 8, parvi, alterni, pedunculati. Sepa/a oblongo-lanceolata, acuta, semipol-
licaria, fugacissima, Petala lineari-ligulata, obtusa, sepalis triplo breviora. ol-
liculi plures.

Our description is condensed from that of Wallich, as we have not had an oppor-
tunity of seeing this rare plant.

14, ISOPYRUM, L.

Sepala 5-6, regularia, colorata. Pefala unguiculata vel sessilia,
lamina cucullata vel planiuscula, non foveolata. Folliculi 2-20.—
Herhee annuc vel perennes ; foliis ternatim sectis ; floribus aldis.

The species of this genus are natives of shady woods or of mountain-rocks in the
north temperate zone. The alpine species have a very peculiar habit, but the caulescent
ones resemble Thalictrum.

1. I, adiantifolium (H.f. et T.); caule folioso, foliis caulinis op-
positis, petalis longe unguiculatis, lamina parva rotundata subbiloba,
ovartis 3. 3

Has. In Himalaye orientalis sylvis humidissimis: Sikkim prope
Dorjiling, alt. 7500 ped.!—(FL. April.) (v. ».)

Rhizoma horizontale, squamis rotundatis concavis tectum. Caulis erectus, 3-6-
pollicaris, simplex vel dichotome ramosus, basi nudus, superne foliosus. Folia radi-
calia longe petiolata, petiolis basi auriculatis, trisecta. Foliola longe petiolulata,
petiolis partialibus basi membranaceis stipellatis, terminale indivisum, lateralia in
segmenta 5-7 petiolata subdichotome secta; seymenta omnia tenuissima late cuneata
vel fere rotundata, 3-4 lineas longa, antice inciso-crenata, subtus glauca, Folia
caulina opposita vel quaternatim verticillata, petiolis basi stipulis membranaceis ro-
tundatis auriculatis, majora foliis radicalibus conformia. Fvores diametro semipollicares.
Sepala ovalia, obtusa. Petala minuta, longe unguiculata, lamina rotundata, plana
vel saccata, biloba vel eroso-dentata. Filamenta filiformia, petalis duplo longiora, se-
palis 4 breviora. Anthere ovales.
Aquilegia.] FLORA INDICA. 43

2. I. thalictroides (L. Sp. 783); caule folioso, foliis caulinis
alternis, petalis breviter stipitatis cucullatis, ovariis 2-4.—DC. Prod.
1.48; Led. Fl. Ross. i. 58. I. anemonoides, Kar. ef Kir. Enum. Pl.
Soong. 55; Led. Fl. Ross. i. 735.

Han. In Himalaya occidentali ad portum Garés inter Kashmir et
Balti, alt. 10,000 ped., Winterbottom /—(v. 8.)

Disrris. In montibus Pyrenzis, Sabaudia, Carniolia! Borussia!
Polonia, Lithuania! Sibiria Altaica !

Rhizoma horizontale, fibrillosum vel squamis vestitum. Cawles 4—8-pollicares,
folia paullo superantes. Folia radicalia longe petiolata, 2-3-ternata, segmento ter-
niinali trilobo, lateralibus bilobis; caulina biternata, suprema ternata vel simplicia.
Flores pauci, diam. +-3-poll. Sepala ovalia, obtusa. Petala stipiti filiformi in-
sidentia, ovalia, cucullata, obtusa.

Mr. Winterbottom’s plant is identical with specimens of I. anemonoides of Kare-
lin and Kirilow ; but the characters by which these botanists distinguish that species
from I. Thalictroides are, we fear, not of sufficient importance. The petals in the
Buropean plant vary much in shape, and those of Carniolian specimens in Herb.
Hook., collected by Mr. Bentham, are the same as those of the Altai plant, while
in others every possible degree of intermediate form may be observed. The scaly
elongated root is therefore the only constant distinguishing character, and that de-
pends in all probability on the age of the plant, or on some other accidental circum-
stance.

3. I. grandiflorum (Fisch. in DC. Prod. i. 48); subacaule,
scapis unifloris opposite bibracteolatis, ovariis 3-7.—Leded. 2. Ross. 1.
53; Wall. Cat. 9123! (spec. aphylla valde imperfecta) ; Royle! Ill. 54.
tif. 3. I. microphyllum, Royle! 12. 54. t.1.f. 4. Aquilegia ane-
monoides, Willd.; DC. Prod. i. 51 (indie. Ledeb.).

Has. In Himalaya occidentali alpina et Tibetica, alt. 13-17,000
ped.: Dras! Kanawer ! Hundes, Str. e¢ Wint./ Garhwal! Kumaon!
—(v. v.)

Distris. Sibiria Altaica et Baikalensis!

Radix perpendicularis, lignosa, fusiformis. Caules cespitosi, inferne petiolis in-
duratis foliorum delapsorum basi dilatatis vaginantibus exasperati. Folia longe pe-
tiolata, petiolis basi auriculato-stipulatis, 2-4-ternatisecta, segmentis ultimis oblongis
vel obovato-cuueatis obtuse incisis. Scapi aphylli, 1—4-pollicares, versus apicem
bracteas 2 oppositas Janceolatas vel lineares, rarius ternatisectas, basi in auriculas
magnas membranaceas dilatatas, gerentes. JVores diametro ultra-pollicares. Sepala
late ovalia, obtusa. Petala obovata vel obovato-oblonga, basi saccata, magnitudine
varia, obtuse bifida, retusa obtusave, trinervia.

The amount of division of the leaves varies just as much in Siberian as it does in
Himalayan specimens. We have therefore reduced I. microphyllum of Royle, which
is not otherwise distinct. The petals are always, we believe, bifid in the Siberian
plant ; generally entire, but sometimes retuse or emarginate in the Himalayan one.

15. AQUILEGIA, L.

Sepala 6, regularia, colorata. Petala 5, infundibuliformia, deorsum
in calcar producta. Stamina interiora sterilia, membranacea. olliculi
5 vel plures.—lerbee perennes ; foliis ternatim sectis ; floribus magnis,
versicoloribus.
44 FLORA INDICA. (Ranunculaceae.

The genus Aguilegia is limited to a few species, all natives of the north temperate
zone. In Europe, Northern Asia, and North America, they are common in moun-
tain woods and pastures, rising into the alpine region. In India the genus occurs
only in the Western Himalaya and in the mountains of Tibet, to which at least five
species have been considered peculiar. We have, however, found that all the Euro-
pean species distinguished by Linneeus and subsequent authors occur in the Himalaya.
Jt has therefore been necessary to submit all these to a critical examination, the re-
swt of which has very unexpectedly been that all the European and many of the Sibe-
rian forms generally recognized belong to one very variable species. We do not
include 4. parviflora, Ledeb., which, judging from the figure and description, and
from a single specimen, is very distinct ; nor 4. Canadensis, L., to which A. Sidi-
rica, Lam., A. atropurpurea, DC., A. Davurica, Patr., A. formosa, Visch., and per-
haps 4. /actiflora, Kar. et Kir., ought probably to be referred as synonyms. This
species is universally recognized as distinct by American botanists, and appears
readily distinguished by the exserted stamens, the shape of the petals, and the small,
straight, inflated, and suddenly contracted spurs. A. cerulea, Torrey, or A. lepto-
ceras, Nutt. non Fischer, is probably a large-flowered form of the same species; and
even 4. hybrida, Sims (Bot. Mag. t. 1221), which has hooked spurs, retains the
other characteristics of 4. Canadensis. None of these varieties have been found in
the Himalaya.

We feel that it is difficult to explain briefly, and at the same time clearly, the
grounds on which we have come to the conclusion that all the synonyms quoted
below must be considered states of one very variable species. Our Indian specimens
are numerous, and exhibit many different forms, which it was not difficult to throw
into tolerably well marked groups by their general appearance, with the exception
of a few intermediate specimens. On comparing them with the general herbarium,
it was at once apparent that these groups corresponded pretty closely to the com-
monly recognized species of authors, so that our course appeared easy. As soon,
however, as we attempted to frame diagnoses which should be applicable not only
to the Indian plants, but to those of Europe with which we had identified them, we
found that the great amount of variation to which this genus is subject interposed
insuperable difficulties.

Authors have availed themselves of four classes of characters to distinguish from one
another the species of Aguzlegia. 1. The shape of the floral organs. 2. The nature
and degree of pubescence. 3. The height of the stem, the number of its leaves, and
the amount of ramification. 4. The degree of division of the leaves, and the stalked
or sessile leaflets. Linneus described only two European species, 4. alpina, with
straight spurs, and A. vulgaris, with hooked spurs; but subsequent authors consider
the pubescence a prominent character, as may be seen by the uames viscosa, glandu-
losa, pubiflora. Both De Candolle and Treviranus, however, have long ago admitted
the inefficacy of this character, and stated their belief that A. viscosa cannot be dis-
tinguished from A. vu/garis ; and though systematists in general have not followed
their example, that is only because the wish to make species prevails over the au-
thority of scientific inquirers,—we cannot say over their example, since both the
above-named authors, while stating their opinion that the species are not distinct,
have kept them separate.

The shape of the leaves, though not noticed by Linnzus, has been relied upon
by De Candolle and others, for the separation of A. a/pina from A. vulgaris. The
result has been that specimens which would otherwise be referred, from the shape and
size of the flowers, to -/. alpina, have been separated from it by more recent authors
under various names, because the leaves were less deeply cut. Species have even
been distinguished by the leaflets being sessile or stalked. We do not repeat the re-
marks which we have already so frequently had occasion to make regarding the great
degree of variation to which the foliage of Ranunculaceae, and indeed of all cut-leaved
families, is subject: an examination of any large collection of specimens, or a care-
ful observation of nature, ought to convince every one of the little confidence which
Aquilegia.] FLORA INDICA. 45

is to be placed in such distinctions, and no argument will have any weight with those
who attach specific value to trifling variations.

To the size and degree of branching, which too often constitute the only distinc-
tions between alpine and lowland plants, and which have, in the genus Aguilegia
as well as elsewhere, been used as specific characters, it is not possible to attach
much weight. It will be found that size is not accompanied by any constant cha-
racters, but that in this genus, as in most or all of those which are common in al-
pine regions, every variety has its dwarf and tall state. It is well known to gar-
deners that the species of Aquileyia do not retain their stature in cultivation for any
length of time, but that they become by degrees tall and luxuriant, and totally unlike
their original condition. All the more luxuriant states of A. vulgaris, indeed, are
probably of garden origin, as the wild species in all mountain countries attain no
great size.

It is, however, upon the shape of the floral organs and the size of the flowers that
specific characters are in general founded. The colour of the flowers has also occa-
sionally been employed as an auxiliary; but little stress having been laid upon it,
we need only remark that in gardens every colour is common, and that changes
in that respect are known to be produced by artificial circumstances. The colour
of the anthers, which has occasionally been relied on, seems to depend in a great
measure upon the depth of colour of the perianthial leaves, being yellow when they
are white or pale, and leaden or bluish when they are dark.

We cannot find in the published descriptions of this genus that any of the Euro-
pean species have any smell. There can be no doubt, however, that the more al-
pine Himalayan forms growing in dry places are sweet-scented, and that they even
retain their agreeable odour when raised from seed in gardens in this country. At
the same time, these sweet-smelling forms are in no way distinguishable from Eu-
ropean specimeus of A. viscosa and A. Pyrenaica, and the odour seems to depend
on the development of the viscid glands so abundant in such states.

In passing in review the floral organs of the supposed species here reduced to 4.
vulgaris, it may be remarked in the first place that, including the straight or hooked
spurs, all the characters derived from them are those of degree only. The sepals vary
from long acuminate to quite obtuse, and their size is equally variable, as is also that
of the flowers. In structure there is not even a shadow of a difference, and characters
derived from proportion allow of the separation of any number of species. The shape
of the inner abortive scariose filaments, the parastemones of Reichenbach, has been
relied upon by that author; but they appear to vary very much, and not to be de-
serving of any attention.

If the straight and hooked spurs were a constant character, it would form an ad-
mirable specific distinction. Unfortunately this is by no means the case, as may at
once be seen by examining the diagnoses of authors, in which the words subincurved,
slightly curved, etc., are of common occurrence, On many specimens too, perfectly
straight and much incurved spurs may be met with on one plant. Some curious
instances of the difficulties which beset authors who attempt to retain all the species
usually distinguished may be mentioned. Reichenbach quotes 4. alpina, DC. (charac-
terized by straight spurs, apice subincurva), under his A. Sternbergi, to which he as-
cribes much incurved spurs (valde incurvata). He is mainly led to this by the figure
of Delessert, who undoubtedly ought to be supposed to know the plant intended by
De Candolle, but who represents a specimen with a much hooked spur, without any
indication that the diagnosis of the species does not correspond with his figure. In
like manner Lindley figures (Bot. Reg. 1847. +. 64) 4. leptoceras, Fisch., raised
from seeds sent by the author himself to the Horticultural Society. The plate re-
presents a much incurved spur, while the accompanying description, copied from
Fischer, dwells especially upon the perfectly straight spur as the distinguishing mark
of the species. . :

However paradoxical the views which we have thus expressed may appear to
those who, on the authority of European systematists, have been in the habit of
46 FLORA INDICA. [ Ranunculacee.

viewing Aquélegia as a very large genus, containing upwards of thirty well-marked
species, we trust that they will not be rejected without due consideration, and a
careful study of large series of specimens, both dried and in a botanical garden,
Many botanists to whom we have shown the extensive series of specimens in the
Hookerian Herbarium, have been surprised at the amount of variation exhibited, and
at the intricate interlacing, so to speak, of the different characters by which their
separation into well characterized species is rendered impussible. We have devoted
weeks to the study of these plants, in the hope of arriving at some definite results,
and we shall be only too happy to have characters pointed out to us on which con-
fidence may be placed. Those at present given in books fail completely in practice.

1. A. vulgaris (L. 5p. 752); foliis biternatim sectis, lobis varie
incisis, sessilibus vel petiolatis, sepalis genitalia superantibus, petalorum
calcaribus sensim attenuatis.

a. normatis; subglabra vel pubescens, sepalis ovatis obtusiusculis,
calcaribus petalorum laminas subaequantibus validis—A. vulgaris, DC.
Syst. i. 334, Prod. i. 50; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 55; Reich. Ic. Germ. t.
114. A.atrata, Koch, Fl. Germ. A. Sternbergii, Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ.
t.118. <A. Pyrenaica, Reich. Ic. Germ. t. 117 (non aliorum).

B. viscosa ; glandulosa, pubescens, floribus ut in a.—A, viscosa,
Gouan; DC. Syst. i. 335, Prod. i. 50.

y. pubiflora; raolliter pubescens, sepalis ovato-lanceolatis seepe atte-
nuatis, calcaribus abbreviatis incurvis.—A. pubiflora, Wall. Cat.4714!;
Royle! Ili, 54. A. nigricans, Reich. Ic. Germ. t. 115. A. viscosa, Reich.
26. ¢. 116.

6. grandiflora ; pubescens vel glandulosa, sepalis ovalibus acutius-
culis vel obtusis, calcaribus crassis rectis vel incurvis, foliis plerumque
profunde incisis.—A. alpina, DL. Sy. 752; DC. Syst. i. 336, Prod.i.50;
Deless. Ic. set.i. t, 48. A. glandulosa, Fisch.; DC. Prod.i. 50; Sweet,
Fl. Gard. i. t. 55; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 56. A. jucunda, F. e¢ M. Ind.
Hort. Pet.; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 136.

e. Pyrenaica ; molliter pubescens vel glandulosa, sepalis ovatis acu-
tis, calcaribus elongatis gracilibus rectis vel incurvis.—A. Pyrenaica,
DC. Syst. i. 337, Prod. i. 50. A. leptoceras, Lindl, Bot. Reg. 1847,
t. 64. A. Kanawerensis, Camé. in Jacg. Voy. Bot. t.5; Hook. Bot.
May. 4693. <A. glandulosa, Knowles et Westcott, Bot. Cab. i. t. 10.
A. glauca, Lindl. Bot. Reg. xii. t. 46. A. fragrans, Benth. in the
Botanist, iv.t.181. A. Moorcroftiana, all. Cat.4713 1; Royle! Ill. 54.
A. Olympica, Boissier! Ann. Sc. Nat. xvi. 360.

Has. In Himalaya occidentali temperata et alpina. a. In jugis in-
terioribus! @.In Himalaya Tibetica! y. In jugis exterioribus vul-
garis, a Kumaon! ad Kashmir!; in interioribus in a. transiens. 6. In
montibus Balti, Winterbottom! Kumaon, /all./  ¢. in Himalaye al-
pibus et per Tibetiam occidentalem inter 10-14,000 ped. alt. vulgaris!

Disrris. Europa et Asia temp.

It must not be supposed that the varieties indicated above are in any way con-
stant. On the contrary, it will be found that they pass into one another in every
possible way, and the botanist must expect to find many specimens which he will
have great difficulty in referring to any of the forms characterized,
Delphinium.] FLORA INDICA. 47

1. The variety a is that commonly cultivated in gardens in England, where it is
often very luxuriant, with large leaves, the lobes of which are little divided. In a
wild state it is seldom glabrous, and is very variable in size. In India it is less
common than some other forms, but specimens of y and are often barely, if at
all, distinguishable from a.

2. Viscid specimens from Zanskar and Pili are identical with an authentic speci-
men of 4. viscosa, Gouan, in Herb. Hook.

8. The Aqualegia pubiflora of Wall., which is common in the rainy Himalaya from
Kamaon westward as far as Kashmir, was long considered by us as having claims to
specific distinction. A more carcful study of the genus has, however, shown us that
there are no characters in the leaves which can be relied upon, and that the elon-
gated or acuminate sepals, which we had regarded as a sufficient character, occur
equally in European specimens, which are only distinguished from 4. vulgaris and
A, viscosa by those botanists in whose opinion every trifling variation of aspect
affords specific characters. There is no doubt that the ordinary state of this variety
is quite distinct in appearance from the common alpine state of 4. vulgaris; but
not only do the specimens from the interior of the mountains gradually obliterate
these differences, but many specimens from the outer hills, where it cannot be sup-
posed that two species grow, differ in their large leaves as well as in the large
flowers and broader sepals, from the normal state of 4. pudzflora.

4. 8 isa very remarkable form, but it is perhaps less deserving of being distin-
guished as a variety than any other, as the monstrous or considerably enlarged
flowers on which its main character depends, occur in very different localities, and
with every variety of leaf and size. Some of the states of this plant, when the
spur is abnormal, and the sepals are much enlarged and obtuse, are very remarkable,
and at first sight have the appearance of being specifically distinct. They must, how-
ever, be regarded rather as monsters than as anything else. Some specimens from
Mr. Winterbottom must be mentioned, as being included under this variety, lest it
should be supposed that we consider them as distinct. These seem to be identical,
in flower at least, with 4. jucunda, Fischer.

5. The smaller forms of 4. Pyrenaica, DC., with a slender, perfectly straight
spur, and viscid pubescence, are readily distinguished from the ordinary form of
A. vulgaris ; but unfortunately they pass, in every country in which they occur, by a
series of imperceptible gradations, into 4. vulgaris. The stem becomes tall and
branched, and softly pubescent, the spur becomes much curved, and the flowers
much larger. Visiani has well pointed out, in the ‘Flora Dalmatica,’ the uncertainty
of the spur as a character, and has stated his conviction that 4. Pyrenaica, with a
straight spur, is not distinct from 4. viscosa. Nor are the rigid glaucous leaves a
sufficient character to distinguish certain states of this variety from the remainder.

6

16. DELPHINIUM, L.

Sepala 5, posticum calcaratum. Petala 4 (interdum in unum calca-
ratum coalita) ; duo postica basi calcarata, 2 antica unguiculata. Ova-
ria 1—'.—Herbze annue vel perennes, caulibus erectis. Folia palmatim
lobata. Flores conspicui, cerulei vel purpurascentes.

The species of this genus are all natives of the north temperate zone, growing
either in woods or in the grassy pastures of mountainous districts, or in dry, stony,
and desert hot places. None have been found in the mountains of the Indian Archi-
pelago. They are all extremely variable, and the genus is in consequence, if pos-
sible, in still greater confusion than the other genera of Ranunculacee. The mode
of ramification and denseness of the racemes, the shape and size of the flowers, and
the length of the spur, seem to vary almost as much as the shape of the leaves; and
we have not been successful in our attempt to arrive at definite ideas regarding the
limits of European and North Asiatic species, from the materials at our disposal.
48 FLORA INDICA. (Ranunculaceae.

We have therefore avoided, in all doubtful cases, identifying the Indiau species with
those of other countries, though we think it probable that, on a revision of the genus
with good materials, several of them will be found to agree with already known
species. We are satisfied indeed that the greater part of the described forms will
then be reduced to a few common types.

The Indian Delphinia are mostly Himalayan, but one or two Persian forms ex-
tend as far east as the Panjab. One has been found in tropical India, but not
further south than the northern part of the Siadri mountaios, whence it extends
westwards to Abyssinia. One of the Himalayan species inhabits a very humid cli-
mate, and extends into the higher parts of the Khasia hills, but in general these
plants seem to prefer the drier climates of western India. Several species are alpine,
and these form a very peculiar group, with large half-closed membranous flowers,
remarkable in general for their strong odour of musk, whence the mountaineers
erroneously suppose that the musk-deer feeds on them, and thereby communicates
the peculiar odour to its glandular secretion.

Sect. 1. Consotipa, DC.—Ovarium 1. Petala in unum calca-
ratum coalita.—Species annue. [We omit Delphinium Ajacis,
L. (Wall. Cat. 4720!; W. et A. Prod. i. 4. D. pauciflorum,
W. et A. Prod. i, 4; vix Don) which is only cultivated in
India.]

1. D. camptocarpum (Fisch. et Mey. in Led. Fl. Ross. i. 58, 37);
caule rigido ramosissimo, foliis trisectis, caulinis sessilibus, segmentis
fere integris—D. Persicum e¢ Aucheri, Boissier/ Ann. Sc. Nat. xvi.
862.

Has. In montibus Beluchistan supra 5000 ped., Stocks! Afehani-
stan, Griff. No. 1376 !—(. s.)

Distris. Persia! Asia Caspica !

Radix annua, perpendicularis. Caulis pedalis vel }-pedalis, ramosissimus, ramis
rigidis divaricatis foliosis, glaber vel incano-puberulus, vel superne breviter viscoso-
pilosus. Folia trisecta: segmenta radicalium tripartita vel trifida, caulinorum sessi-
lium oblongo-cuneata pollicaria trideutata integrave. Flores longe racemosi, violacei.
Pedicelli patentes stricti, prope basin bracteolis 2-3 minutis linearibus muniti. Sepala
oblonga, obtusa, 3-pollicaria, posticum in calear cylindricum obtusum rectum adscen-
dens 2-pollicare productum. Peta/ain corollam monopetalam 4-nervem calcaratam
coalita, calcar cum calcare sepali postici subconforme et in eo inclusum. Folliculus
1 subrecurvus, obtusus, stylo persistente coronatus, transversim rugosus, glaber vel

hirsutus.

A plant with a very well marked habit, but varying much in degree of pubescence,
and to a certain extent in the length of the fruit. It seems to be widely distributed
in the hot deserts of western Asia.

Sect. 2. DerpuinastruM, DC.—Ovaria 3-7. Petala 4, postica
calcarata, antica pilosa vel barbata.

2. D. penicillatum (Boissier, Ann. Sc. Nat. xvi. 369); caule pau-
cifoliato, foliis 5-partitis, segmentis inciso-pinnatifidis lobis linearibus,
racemis elongatis multifloris subsimplicibus, pedicellis flore parvo bre-
vioribus, calcare apice dilatato obtusissimo incurvo.

Has. In montibus aridis India bor. occ.: Beluchistan, Stocks, No.
994! Panjab prope Rawal Pindi, Vicary/ Marri, Fleming! Kash-
mir prope Baramula, Wint.! Banahal!—(Fl. Apr. Mai.) (v. 0.)
Delphinium.} FLORA INDICA. 49

Distris. Persia.

Radix lignosa, descendens. Cax/is erectus, 1-14-pedalis, fere nudus, tomento brevi
glanduloso denso tectus, rarius glaber. Fodia utrinque sparse pilosa, cireumscriptione
reniformia. Bracte@ et bracteole minute, lineares. Sepa/a pallide purpurascentia,
anguste obovata, 3-pollicaria, extus pilosula, posticum calcare breviore vel subsequi-
longo apice inflato gibboso munitum. Petala postica 2 poll. longa, antice obtuse
angulata, lamina tenui obtuse biloba, caleare incurvo obtuso apice ampliato; andtica
$-pollicaria, lamina alte biloba, utrinque dense et longe pilosa. Ovaria 3, pilosa, ra-
rius glabra.

The shape of the leaves, and of the anterior petals, which are very large and co-
vered with long shaggy hairs, in combination with the very short pedicels, seem to
be the best characters of this species. The pubescence is entirely wanting in Major
Vicary’s specimens, which are rather imperfect, with scarcely any leaves, but identical
in flowers with those from other localities. The spur is singularly variable, being
sometimes only slightly incurved, at other times doubled up, so that the apex almost
touches the base of the sepals.

3. D. saniculzefolium (Boissier! Diagn. Or. vi. 6); caule pauci-
foliato ramoso, foliis tripartitis segmentis cuneato-ovatis trilobis, ra-
cemis clongatis strictis, pedicellis flores parvos vix superantibus, caleare
recto sepala sequante.

Has. Afghanistan, Grifith, No. 13873! Panjab, in montosis prope
Indum flumen, Meming!/—(v. 8.)

Disrris. Persia!

Radix liguosa, elongata, descendens. Caulis erectus, glaber vel adpresse puberulus,
parce ramosus, ramis rigidis vimineis divaricatis. ola coriacea, adpresse cinereo-
puberula vel tomentosa, circumscriptione rotundata, 13~-3-poll., lobis incisis ; eaulina
trisecta. Racemi multiflori, pedicellis flores eequantibus vel paullo longioribus.
Bractee et bracteole 1-2 lineas longe, lineares. ores pallide ceerulescentes. Se-
pala vix + poll. longa, extus puberula, oblonga, calcare recto aquilongo. Petala pos-
teriora antice obliqua, obtuse augulata, apice bidentata, caleare subulato recto ; an-
tica biloba, pilosa, Folliculi 8, glabri vel puberuli, inflati (in Indicis speciminibus
non visi).

It is quite possible that this may be only a form of the next, from which it chiefly
differs in the size of the flowers, and somewhat also in aspect. Several more of
Boissier’s species may in all probability be referred to this or to the preceding, but
the specimens before us are too imperfect to enable us to state decidedly to which
they belong; nor are the diagnoses, which rest on very trivial characters, sufficient to
settle the matter.

4. D. denudatum (Wall. Cat. 4719 !); caule paucifoliato ramoso,
foliis palmatim 5—7-partitis segmentis inciso-lobatis, racemis divaricato-
yamosis laxis, floribus magnis longe pedicellatis, calcare recto sepala
ezequante.—D. pauciflorum, Royle! Lil. 55 (vie Don, Prod.).

Has. In Himalaya occidentali temperata in graminosis calidis: a
Kashmir ad Baramula, Wint./ usque ad Kumaon!—(Fl. Apr. Jun.)

(v. v.)

Cautis erectus, glaber vel apicem versus puberulus. Folia radicalia longe petio-
lata, 2-6-pollicaria, 5~7-partita, segmentis ovalibus basi angustatis cuneatis inciso-
bipinnatifidis, lobis oblongis vel lineari-oblongis ; cauling 3-5-secta, superiora ses-
silia, segmentis lineari-piunatifidis linearibusve. Pediceli: lineari-bracteolati. Flores
ultrapollicares, pallide carulei. Sepala 4-pollicaria, cum calcare equilongo extus sub-
flavida, Petala postica obtuse calcarata, antice obliqua, obtuse angulata, apicem ver-

H
50 FLORA INDICA. (Ranunculaceae.

sus angustata et bidentata; antiea profunde biloba, utrinque longe pilosa. Folliculi
3, pilosuli vel subglabri.

A very common plant in the ontcr mountains of the Western Himalaya, varying
much in size, but in general readily recognizable by its few-flowered, much-branched
stems. D, pauciflorum of Don is probably correctly referred by Wight and Arnott
to their plant of the same name, which is apparently a state of D. consolida ; but
Don’s description is not certainly referable to any known plant, for though the greater

part of it can apply only to D. consolida, the petals are those of a plant of the sec-
tion Delphinastrum.,

5. D. dasycaulon (Fresen. Mus. Senkenb. ii. 272); caule ra-
moso paucifohiato, foliis radicalibus amplis rotundato-reniformibus late
5-lobis, lobis trilobis et grosse incisis, caulinis 5-partitis segmentis ar-
gute incisis, racemis laxis elongatis, sepalis extus incano-tomentosis,
caleare conico subrecurvo duplo longioribus.—Waip. Rep. i. 52.

Has. In summis montibus Dekhan occidentalis prope Junir (Joo-
neer), Stocks! Gibson/—(Fl. Aug. Sept.) (v. s.)

Distris. Abyssinia, Schimper !

Caulis erectus, 13-3-pedalis, pilis incanis vel fulvis villosus vel tomentosus. Folia
radicalia numerosa, plerumque longe petiolata, diam. 3-6-pollicaria, lobis late trape-
zoideis, utrinque pubescentia, sericea vel villosa, subtus pallida et conspicue reticu-
latim nervosa ; caulina ad basin secta, segmentis linearibus incisis ; foralia indivisa,
linearia. Pedicelli flores eequantes vel duplo superantes, tomentosi, bracteolis 2
alternis subulatis. Flores lete cerulei. Sepala 2-pollicaria, versus apicem macula
pallida dense pilosa notata. Petala postica cartilaginea, caleare subulato recto, an-
tice obliqua, angustata, acuta vel bidentata; axtica biloba, pilosa. Folliculi 8, recti,
3 poll. longi, tomentosi.

We can find no difference between Dr. Stocks’ specimens and those distributed by
Schimper, except that the latter are more villous, and want the radical leaves. As
Fresenius in his diagnosis describes the leaves as quinquepartite, the same deficiency
probably exists in all the specimens collected by Schimper. As a species D. dasy-
caulon seems very distinct, and its occurrence in Western India is very interesting as
a proof of the affinity which exists between the flora of that country and that of West-
ern Africa. Many more instances of this will be met with in the course of our work.

6. D. incanum (Royle! Ill. 55); caule folioso, foliis tripartitis
segmentis lineari-multifidis, racemis elongatis multifloris, pedicellis flores
majusculos zequantibus vel superantibus, calcare recto sepalis longiore.

Has. In Himalaya interiori occidentali, alt. 6-8000 ped.: Kashmir!
Kanawer !—(Fl. Aug. Sept.) (. o.)

Radix \ignosa, cylindrica vel tuberosa, perpendicularis. Calis strictus, erectus,
bipedalis et ultra, striatus, seepe angulatus, incanus vel subtomentosus, basi interdum
glabrescens. Folia petiolata vel subsessilia, petiolis basi dilatatis. Tvjlorescentia
subsimplex vel rarius paniculata, pedicellis bracteolis pluribus linearibus munitis.
Flores \ete cerulei. Sepala ovalia, 3-pollicaria, incana. Petala postica antice ob-
tuse angulata, bidentata, calcare subulato ; antica bifida, pilosa. Fodliculi 8, 4-polli-
cares, brevissime tomentosi.

A handsome, tall, large-flowered species, strikingly like some forms of D. grandi-
florum, L., but with bifid (not entire) anterior petals. The petals seem to be inva-
riably entire in that species, and they are always bifid in the Indian plant, except in
some specimens (unfortunately flowers only, without leaves,) from the mountains of
Tibet behind East Nipal, in which they are very slightly emarginate. It is, never-
theless, extremely probable that our species is not distinct from D. grandiflorum,
which seems to be very widely distributed.
Delphinium.] FLORA INDICA, 51

7. D. czeruleum (Jacquem.! ex Camb. in Jacq. Voy. Bot. p. 7.
t. 6); caule folioso ramoso, foliis palmatim 5~7-partitis segmentis ob-
ovato-cuneatis inciso-lobatis lobis obtusis, racemis patulis paucifloris
laxis, floribus magnis longe pedicellatis, calcare recto sepalis longiore,
ovariis 5.

Has. In Himalaya interiori alpina: Garhwal, alt. 14-15,000 ped.,
Str. e¢ Wint.! Sikkim, alt. 14-17,000 ped.!—(a. v.)

Caulis seepe divaricato-ramosissimus, 8—6-pollicaris vel pedalis, incano-tomentosus,
superne laxe sericeo-pilosus. Folia 3-14 poll. lata, rotundata, segmentis obovato-
oblongis, superiorum linearibus. ores pallide cerulei, pedicellis pluribracteatis.
Sepala % poll. longa, ovalia, obtusa, extus pubescentia. Petala posteriora antice ro-
tundata, vix obliqua, calcare subulato ; antica lamina obcordata vel obovata, utrinque
paree pilosa. oldiculi 5, pubescentes vel pilosi, }-pollicares.

Seemingly very distinct from the last, not only in general habit but in floral cha-
racters. It is, however, compared by Cambessédes with D. grandiflorum, L., but
distinguished by the smaller flowers, by the more velvety pubescence, and particularly
by the number of ovaria, It iy also not unlike some small states of the American
D, azureum, Mich., and D. pauciflorum, Nutt.

8. D. ranunculifolium (Wall. Cat. 4716!); caule elato folioso,
foliis palmatim 5-lobis, lobis cuneato-ovatis inciso-lobatis, racemis elon-
gatis multifloris, pedicellis flores magnos excedentibus, calcare recto se-
palis eequilongo.—D. pyramidale, Royle! Ill. 56.

B. incisum ; foliis palmatim 5-partitis—D. incisum, Wall. Cat.
4717}

Has. In Himalaya occidentali interiori: Pir Panjal, Kashmir, Royle!
Kanawer, alt. 11,000 ped., Jacqguemont! Garhwal et Kumaon, Blink-
worth !—(v. 8.)

Caulis erectus, 2-3-pedalis et ultra, pilis patentibus hirsutus. Folia superne pilo-
sula, subtus dense tomentosa, rotundata, basi cordata, diam. 3—4-poll., petiolis aqui-
longis, ad medium 5-fida, lobis trifidis et inciso-dentatis ; superiora tripartita ; floralia
lanceolata, pedicellis 1-2-pollicaribus tomentosis breviora. Bracteole 2, spe flori
adpresse. ores (ex sicco) sordide cerulescentes. Sepala extus pilosa, }-poll.,
ovalia, obtusa. Pvtala postica antice recta acuta, atropurpurea, calcare subulato ;
antica lamina bifida pilosa. olliculz 3 pubescentes.

9. D. altissimum (Wall.! Plant. Asiat. Rar. i. t. 128); caule
ramoso paucifoliato, foliis reniformibus subtus albidis palmatim 5-17-
fidis, lobis argute incisis, racemis laxis paucifloris, floribus magnis longe
pedicellatis, caleare sepalis longiore longe subulato incurvo.—/ail.
Cat. 4718! Griff! Itin. Notes, p. 54. No. 827.

Has. In Nipalia, Wail./; in montibus Khasia, alt. 5-6000 ped.,
Grifith!—(Fl. autumno.) (v. v.)

Radix fusiformis. Cautis gracilis, 2-4-pedalis, pilis patentibus vel subreflexis hir-
sutus, rarius basi glabrescens. ola radicalia longissime petiolata, pet. 6-12-pol-
licari, diam. 3-6-pollicaria, utrinque sparse pubescentia vel glabriuscula, 5-7-loba,
lobis late cuneatis trilobis et argute dentatis; floradia subsessilia, triloba, suprema
linearia bractezeformia. Flores fotidi, violacei. Sepa/a ovalia, obtusa, extus pilosa,
3-l-pollicaria. Petala postica calcare subulato, antice oblique angulata, bidentata,
atropurpurea ; antica biloba, pilosa. Foldiculi 8, pubescentes.

Dr. Wallich’s plant is only known to us by an imperfect specimen in the herba-
52 FLORA INDICA. [Ranunculacee.

rium of the Linnean Society, and by the figure quoted. The Khasia plant is re-
markable for the extremely disagreeable odour of the flowers.

10. D. vestitum (Wall. Cat. 4715!) ; caule hispido paucifoliato,
foliis reniformibus palmatim 5-fidis, lobis cuneato-ovatis grosse inciso-
dentatis, racemis elongatis strictis multifloris, pedicellis flores magnos
superantibus, calcare incurvo sepalis eequilongo.— Royle / 11.55. D.
rectivenium, Royle / Ill. 56.

Has. In Himalaya temperata et subalpina, alt. 8-12,000 ped. :
Simla! Kanawer! Garhwal! Kumaon! Nipal!—(Fl. Aug. Sept.)
(w. v.)

Caulis erectus, 2-3-pedalis, pilis rigidis subreflexis dense hispido-pilosus. Folia
radicalia petiolo 6-12-poll., utrinque hispida, diam. 4-5-pollicaria; caulina 1-2, sub-
sessilia, floralia bractezeformia triloba vel lanceolata. Inflorescentia subramosa vel
simplex, racemis seepe pedalibus. Bracteole membranacee, subopposite, lanceolate,
flori non adpressz. Sepa/a 3-poll., extus pilosa, membrauacea, fere rotundata. Petala
postica antice obtuse angulata, bidentata, caleare subulato ; axtica biloba, dorso parce
pilosa. Follicudi 3, pilosi.

11. D. Kashmirianuam (Royle! Ill. 53. t. 12); caule folioso sub-
simplici, foliis reniformibus palmatim 5-lobis, lobis inciso-dentatis,
racemis paucifloris corymbosis, floribus longe pedicellatis, calcare recto
saccato obtuso sepalis paullo breviore, ovariis 3-7.—D. Jacquemon-
tianum, Camd.! in Jacquem. Voy. Bot. viii. t. 7.

Has. In alpibus Himalayze occ. Tibetice, alt. 11-16,000 ped..
Gilgit, int./; Dras! Suru, Lance! Kanawer, Jacquemont! Kumaon,
Str. et Wint.!—(v. v.)

Cantis evectus, 1-2-pedalis, glabriusculus vel pilis mollibus patentibus sparsis pilo-
sus, plurifoliatus. o/¢a longe petiolata, 8—4-pollicaria, pubescentia vel pilosa, orbi-
culari-reniformia, lobis grosse et seepius argute incisis ; caw/¢na superiora sessilia tri-
partita, floralia lanceolata. Racemus simplex vel ramosus, ramis elongatis apice pau-
cifloris. Pedicelli bracteolas plures lanceolatas gerentes. Jores cerulei. Sepala
pollicaria, extus dense pilosa, late ovalia, membranacea, nervosa. Petala postica antice
obliqua et obtusa, angulata, apice biloba, atropurpurea, caleare subulato uncinato ; an-
tica lamina profunde bifida, dorso aureo-pilosa, oldceula 8-7, pubescentes, § poll.
longi.

12. D. viscosum (H.f. et T.); caule ramoso paucifoliato, foliis re-
niformibus palmatim 5—7-fidis, lobis grosse et obtuse crenatis, ramis
elongatis plurifloris, floribus longe pedicellatis, caleare cylindrico incurvo
sepalis equilongo, ovariis 3 glabris.

Has. In Himalayee alpibus interioribus: Sikkim, alt. 15-16,000
ped.!—(Fl. Aug. Sept.) (v. 2.)

Caulis erectus, bipedalis, pilis fulvis patentibus brevissimis tectus, paniculatim ra-
mosus. Jodia breviter petiolata, in caule 2-3, secus nervos parce pilosa, caterum
glabra, 3-4-pollicaria, crenato-lobata, lobis glandula apiculatis; superiora parva, triloba
vel tripartita. Pedicelli bracteolas 2-3-lineares flori non adpressas gerentes. Jores
purpnreo-cerulei. Sepala late ovalia, subacuta, }-poll., membranacea, nervosa, extus
pilosa. Petala postica atropwrpurea, calcare subulato incurvo, lamina antice oblique
obtuse angulata et angustata, integra vel crenulata; aztica utrinque albo-pilosa, obtuse
biloba. Ful&euli 3, 4-poll., glabri, sutura ventrali longe ciliati.

This species appears distinct both in habit and characters, but our specimens are
Delphinium.} FLORA INDICA. 53

not numerous, and future observers may discover connecting links. We do not re-
collect that it has any smell, nor do we find any note indicating that it is a musky
plant, like the last, and all the following species, from which, if inodorous, it is pro-
bably quite distinct.

13. D. moschatum (Munro, mss.) ; caule folioso ramoso, foliis re-
niformibus palmatim 6-fidis lobis inciso-crenatis, ramis multifloris,
calcare saccato conico obtuso sepalis 4 breviore, ovariis 3 tomentosis.

Has. In Himalaya int. occ. Tibetica, alt. 12-14,000 ped.: Kanawer,
Munro! Hundes, Str. e¢ Wint. No. 8 |—-(v. 8.)

Caulis erectus, 3-5-pedalis, ramosissimus, foliosus, glaber, apice viscoso-puberulus,
Folia glabra, longe petiolata, 3-4-pollicaria, petiolis 6-8-poll. basi dilatatis, 3-5-tida,
inciso-crenata, dentibus glandula apiculatis ; foralia tripartita, summa oblonga. Pa-
nicula divaricato-ramosa, multiflora. Flores pollicares, pallide ceerulei. Sepada fere
rotundata, membranacea, nervosa. Petala postica calcare subulato incurvo, glabrius-
cula, lamina atropurpurea antice obtuse angulata apice bifida; antica lamina utrin-
que pilosa profunde biloba. fol/iculi 8-pollicares, tomento brevi fulvo pilosa.

Chiefly distinguished from the last by being much more robust and leafy, and
much less hairy, by having a strong musky smell, by the bifid posterior petals, and
by the larger hairy fruit. Both species, however, are imperfectly known, and, like
all this group, require careful examination and comparison in the living state.

14. D. glaciale (H.f. et T.); caule simplici folioso, foliis reni-
formibus tripartitis segmentis late cuneatis palmatim multifidis lobis
linearibus, racemo corymboso, calcare saccato. conico obtuso sepalis
breviore, ovariis 4—5.

Has. In Himalaya orient. interiori: Sikkim, alt. 16-18,000 ped. !—
(FL. Aug. Sept.) (a. v.)

Herba 3-6-pollicaris, tota pilis glandulosis patentibus hirsuta, et moschum putri-
dum redolens. Petzold inferiores elongati, basi vaginantes. Folia diametro bipolli-
caria. Pedicelli exteriores elongati. Bracteole plures, alternz, linearilobze vel line-
ares, suprema a flore remota. lores inflato-subglobosi, maximi, pallide cerulei.
Sepala membranacea, nervosa, ultra poll. longa, extus laxe pilosa, fere orbicularia,
caleare 1—8-pollicari, obtusissimo. Petala postica lamina apice vix obliqua, biden-
tata, atropurpurea, calcare subulato subincurvo ; azdtica lamina dorso pilosa semibifida.
Follicuh % poll. longi.

15. D. Brunonianum (Royle! Ill. 56); caule simplici folioso, fo-
liis reniformibus semiquinquefidis, lobis cuneato-ovalibus grosse inciso-
dentatis, floribus corymbosis, calcare late saccato conico obtuso, ovariis
5-6.

Has. In Tibetia occidentali, in summis alpibus, alt. 14-18,000 ped.:
Nubra! Ladak! Hangarang!—(FI. Aug. Sept.) (v. v.)

Herba moschata. Caulis erectus, 6-8-pollicaris, rarius pedalis, viscoso-puberulus
vel tomentosus. Petioli inferiores 3-5-pollicares, basi vaginantes. olia adpresse
pubescentia, 3-4-poll., dentibus apice glandulosis; floralia inferiora tripartita, su-
prema lanceolata. Pedicelli erectiusculi, corymbosi, nudi, apicem versus bibractev-
lati, bracteolis calyci adpressis. Fores pallide cerulei. Sepa/a fere orbicularia, pol-
licaria, membranacea, nervosa, caleare 3-poll. Petala postica lamina pallida vix
obliqua, obovato-spathulata, biloba, calcare eylindrico incurvo obtuso piloso ; antica
utrinque pilosa, lamina bipartita. Folheule 7 lin. longi, viscoso-puberuli.

This, which is the most northern of the musky group, is distinguished from all
54 FLORA INDICA. (Ranunculaceae.

the others by the hairy pale-coloured posterior petals, a character which appears
constant in a considerable series of specimens. It differs a good deal in habit from
all the other species except the last, the leaves of which are very different, so that
we do not hesitate to keep it distinct. At the same time we readily admit that it
is quite possible that more extended observation will show that the characters derived
from the follicles and petals are of less importance than we at present believe, in
which case several of the species above described must necessarily be reduced.

17. ACONITUM, L.

Nirbisia, G. Don, Syst. Gardening, i. 63; Calthe sp., Ham. in Edin. Journ. Sc.
1, 249.

Sepala 5, inequalia; supremum (cassis) convexum vel fornicatum,
cetera plana. Petala 2 superiora intra cassidem abscondita, unguicu-
lata, apice in saccum (cucudlum) forma varium expansa, cetera minima
vel abortiva. Ovaria 3-6.—Herbe perennes, erecta, foliis palmatisectis.
Flores ochroleuci, violacet, vel sepius cerulet.

This genus is entirely confined to the northern hemisphere, the species being
chiefly European and north Asiatic. A few only are American. Some inhabit
woods, others mouutain pastures, and the latter are often very alpine. The Indian
species are all temperate Himalayan, and occur in every part of that chain in nearly
equal proportions, but most abundantly perhaps to the eastward in the humid parts
of Nipal and Sikkim, where they grow in very wet places, generally near streams.
Four of the Himalayan species are endemic, but three are common to these moun-
tains and Europe. Of these, two inhabit the forest region, but one (the com-
mon 4. Napellus) is in India always alpine, and confined to the driest regions in the
interior.

There appears to be no necessity for following Reichenbach into the critical de-
tails by which he has illustrated this Protean genus, as most botanists appear con-
vinced that he has enormously over-estimated the number of species. Most Aconites
grow with great luxuriance in rich soil, and have besides been very extensively culti-
vated: they therefore vary much in luxuriance, and in the size of the flowers. The
shape of the sepals and petals is also far from constant, and it is upon slight differ-
ences in these that Reichenbach relies for the discrimination of his species. These
differences are merely of degree, and are so trifling, that an examination of the
plates of his monograph of the genus, will, we think, satisfy most persons, that at
least three-fourths of his species are mere varieties. In this opinion we are sup-
ported by the authority of Seringe, who seems to have studied the genus with great
care in the mountains of Switzerland, as well as in a state of cultivation, and whose
testimony to the great amount of variation in all parts of the flower is quite in ac-
cordance with what we have observed in the Indian species. The characters of the
species are difficult to express in words with precision, as they are chiefly derived
from variations in the shape of the posterior sepal or helmet, and of the petals,
which are very irregular.

The roots of certain species of this genus constitute the celebrated Bikh poison
of the Himalaya. The result of our inquiries into this interesting subject has been,
that no individual species is particularly prized, but that several yield this virulent
poison. The degree of virulence varies greatly according to the soil, exposure, cli-
mate, and altitude, at, which the plant grows,—to such a degree indeed, that we have
grounds for believing that the same species which is violently deleterious in humid
shaded localities, is all but inert in drier, loftier, colder, and more sunny places. That
this is no anomaly in the vegetable kingdom is notorious to persons familiar with
the influence of external causes on the development of medicinal properties in the
Hemp and Poppy. So ‘far as our experience goes, 4. Napellus, ferox, palmatum,
Aconitum.) FLOBA INDICA. 55

and Zuridum are all extensively used as Bich, and are indiscriminately called by that
name throughout the Himalaya. We have not detected any characters by which
the dried roots of these specics can be specifically recognized, nor do we believe that
any such exist. Their form and size seem 1o depend on local circumstances, and
their colour on the mode of drying. With regard to native information, upon
which so much stress is laid, our experience has proved it to be utterly worthless so
far as regards the discrimination of the species of Aconite; even the most intelligent
hill-men have no exact knowledge on the subject.

1. A. Lycoctonum (L. Sp. 7538); foliis palmatis, racemis laxis
paniculatis, floribus violaceis vel ochroleucis, casside conica vel cylin-
dracea, petalorum ungue recto filiformi, calcare elongato cylindrico un-
cinato vel contorto, folliculis 3 divaricatis, seminibus transversim pli-
cato-rugosis.—DC. Prod. i. 57; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 66. A. leve,
Royle! Ii. 56.

Has. In Himalaya occidentali temperata, alt. 7-10,000 ped.: Kash-
mir! Chamba! Kanawer! Kumaon!—(FI. Aug. Sept.) (v. v.)

Distris. Europa! (excl. Britannia); Asia temperata!

Herba clata, foliosa, szepius glabra, sed interdum pubescens vel etiam tomentosa,
paniculatim ramosa. Folia diam. 6-10-poll., rotundato-reniformia, ultra medium pal-
matim 7-9-fida, lobis cuneato-ovatis trilobis et argute incisis; superiora sessilia,
5-3-partita, segmentis oblongis grosse incisis vel indivisis. Racemi elongati, axillares,
laterales et terminales, puberuli vel tomentosi; bracteis lineari-lanceolatis minutis.
Flores flavidi, ochroleuci vel pallide violacei, magnitudine valde varii, puberuli. Cassis
dorso cylindracea vel subconica, antice in rostrum breve porrecta. Petala longe un-
guiculata, ungue filiformi erecto, apice in saccum dilatato, calcare cylindrico recurvo
uncinato vel subcontorto apice obtuso, labello oblongo emarginato. Ovaria 3, gla-
bra vel pubescentia. FolZicudz 3-2-poll.

A well marked and widely diffused species, varying much in the size and shape of
the helmet, and in the degree of curvature of the spur of the petals, which is either
at once abruptly reflexed and convolute, or straight with a recurved tip. The latter
shape is that assigned by authors to 4. orientale, Miller, or A. ochroleucum, Willd.,
while the former is ascribed to the true 4. Lycoctonum. In both, we find the shape
of the spur very variable, as also in the Indian plant, which is identical in general
appearance with the northern forms of 4. Lycoctonum, except that it is usually
somewhat smaller-flowered.

9. A. luridum (Hf. et T.); foliis palmatim 5-fidis, racemo laxius-
culo simplici, floribus sordide rubicundis, casside postice gibbosa hemi-
spheerica antice late et obtuse rostrata, petalorum ungue erecto brevi
lato, cucullo horizontali maximo, calcare brevi lato obtusissimo, folli-
culis 3-5 erectis, seminibus triquetris levibus.

Has. In Sikkim interiori, alt. 14,000 ped.! (ad Tankra et Chola).—
(FL. Aug.) (v. 2.)

Radix fusiformis. Cazlis erectus, 2~3-pedalis, paucifoliatus, puberulus. Folia ra-
dicalia longe petiolata, pet. fere pedalibus, utrinque adpresse puberula, ultra medium
5-fida, lobis cuneato-ovatis grosse crenato-dentatis ; caudina 5—8-partita, argute in-
ciso-dentata; floralia bractezformia, tridentata, lanceolata vel linearia, Racemus
simplex, 3—1-pedalis. Pedicelli bracteis et floribus plerumque breviores, inferiores
interdum remoti, elongati, 2-8-bracteolati. Sepala fulvo-tomentosa. Cassis long.
8 poll., gibbere 4 poll. alto fere hemispheerico. Petala ungue erecto 4 poll. lato ca-
naliculato, labello apicem versus porrecto, emarginato. Ovaria glabra vel pilosa.

This species is very distinct from any hitherto described in the form of the hel-
56 FLORA INDICA. (Ranunculaceae.

met, which is dome-shaped behind, with a very broad high arched projection. The
petals resemble a hammer with a very short handle,

3. A. palmatum (Don, Prod. 196); panicula pauciflora, floribus
viridi-ceeruleis, casside convexa fornicata, petalorum ungue anguste
lineari incurvo apice in cucullum globosum ecalcaratum dilatato, folli-
culis 5 erectis glabris, seminibus transversim plicato-rugosis.—/Vall.
Cat. 47231 Royle, Ill. 56.

Haz. In Himalaya temperata: Nipal ad Gossain Than, ail. /
Sikkim, in monte Tonglo, alt. 10,000 ped.! (Fl. Jun. Jul.)—(o. 2.)

Caulis erectus, simplex, 2-3-pedalis, foliosus, glaber, panicula subramosa pauci-
flora. Folia longe petiolata, glabra, diam. 4-6-poll., circumseriptione rotundata, basi
cordata, sinu latissimo, ultra medium palmatim 5-fida, lobis cuneato-ovatis grosse
inciso-lobatis ; floralia similia, minora. /ores in ramis elongatis subsolitarii, fere
pollicares. Cassis convexa, altitudine longitudinem excedente, breviter rostrata.
Folticult 1-14 -pollicares.

4, A. variegatum (L. Sp. 751); ramis flexuosis, racemis laxis
paucifloris, floribus viridescentibus vel ceeruleis, casside altissime forni-
cata, petalorum ungue recto, calcare adscendente reflexo, ovariis 5, semi-
nibus transversim plicatis.—DC. Prod. i. 59; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 68.

Has. In Himalaya orientali: Sikkim in valle Lachung, alt. 9000
ped.!—(FI1. Sept.) (a. v.)

Distris. Europ. austr.! Caucasus |

Herba gracilis, debilis, ramis elongatis flexuosis imo scandentibus glabris vel ad-
presse puberulis. Folia 2-4-pollicaria, profunde palmatim 5-fida vel -partita, seg-
mentis cuneato-ovatis inciso-dentatis; floralia similia sed minora et altius incisa.
Panicula divaricato-ramosa, lores 3-1-pollicares. Cassis antice abrupte rostrata.
Ovaria glabra.

The occurrence of a species only known as a native of Europe and western Asia in
the interior of Sikkim, without any known intermediate station, is very remarkable ;
but the Sikkim specimens agree so exactly with the species to which we have referred
them, that the identity of the two cannot be doubted. Our specimens, however,
are not numerous, and are in flower only. They were all obtained in one locality,
and the species was not observed in any other part of Sikkim. This may, however,
perhaps be ascribed to its slender subscandent habit, rather than to its rarity. It
will probably be found to be a native of Western China, and to extend thence to
Eastern Siberia, where a very similar species (4. voludcle, Pall.) appears to be
common.

5. A. ferox (Wall. in Ser. Mus. Helv. i. 160, non Plant. As. Rar.
t. 41); foliis ovalibus 5-fidis, racemo terminali multifloro basi composito,
floribus sordide ceruleis, casside alte fornicata acute et breviter rostrata,
petalorum ungue incurvo-filiformi, calcare recurvo obtuso, folliculis
5 erectis pubescentibus, seminibus triquetris dorso transversim mem-
branaceo-plicatis—DC. Prod. i. 64; Wall. Cat. 4721, B! C! D! (non
A, nee Plant. Asiat. Rar. t. 41 quoad iconem). A. virosum, Don,
Prod. 196.

Has. In Himalaya interiori temperata, alt. 10-14,000 ped.. Garh-
wal! Kumaon! Nipal! Sikkim! (Fl. Jul. Aug.)—(». ».)

Caulis erectus, 3-6-pedalis, foliosus, molliter pubescens. Fodéa circumseriptione
ovalia, basi cordata, utrinque pubescentia et subtus ad nervos pilosa, rarius subglabra,
Aconitum.} FLORA INDICA. 57

4—5-pollicaria, palmatim 5-fida, lobis ovalibus vel oblongis basi cuneatis, superne pin-
natifide incisis et grosse dentatis; floralia conformia, minora, suprema trifida vel
lineari-lanceolata. Racemus terminalis, seepe pedalis, basi compositus; pedicellt
longi, floriferi patentes, fructiferi patentes vel erecti, bracteolis pluribus alternis mu-
niti, apice dilatati. V/ores ultra-pollicares. Sepala extus fulvo-pubescentia. Pe-
¢ala ungue longo incurvo superne in saccum magnum inflatum dilatata, calcare re-
curvo obtuso, labello elongato oblongo apice retuso. Filamenta pilosa, Ovaria
plerumque 5, dense villosa.

As this is the best known and most extensively distributed Bit, or poisonous
Aconite, of the Himalaya, it appears desirable to retain for it Dr. Wallich’s original
name, notwithstanding that he has confused with it certain states of the next
species, one of which he has figured in the ‘Plants Asiatice Rariores.’ As the de-
scriptions given by Seringe, De Candolle, and Don apply chiefly, if not entirely, to
this species, there is much less inconvenience in retaining than there would be in
changing the name.

t

6. A. Napellus (L. Sp. 751); foliis multifidis, racemo denso vel
laxo terminali interdum basi composito (in alpinis paucifloro), floribus
ceruleis, casside hemispherica sensim in rostrum breve producta, pe-
talorum ungue incurvo filiformi, caleare brevi obtuso interdum brevis-
simo, folliculis 3-5 erectis (in planta Indica 5 tomentosis), seminibus
triquetris levibus.—Seringe, Mus. Helv. i. 162; DC. Prod. i. 62; Tor-
rey et Gray, Fl. N. Am.i. 34; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 69. A. dissectum,
Don, Prod. 197; Wail. Cat. 47241 Royle! Ill. 56. <A. ferox, Wall.
Cat. 4721 A! (non B, C, D), Plant. As. Rar. t. 41. A. delphinifo-
lium, Reich.; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 70. A. multifidum, Royle! Til. 56.

Planta polymorpha; forme Indice sequentes :—

1. Caule erecto basi glabro superne tomentoso, foliis palmatim
partitis, segmentis inciso-pinuatifidis, lobis linearibus, racemo simplici
denso vel laxiusculo.—A. dissectum, Don. A. ferox, Wall. 1. e.

2. Caule humili diffuso basi glabro superne pubescente, foliis
lineari-multifidis, racemo paucifloro, floribus longe pedicellatis.—A.
multifidum, Royle!

3. Caule humili foliisque adpresse puberulis, foliis rotundato-re-
niformibus palmatim 5-lobis, lobis obtuse inciso-crenatis.—A. delphi-
nifolium y, Lede. A. rotundifolium, Kar. et Kir. in Led. Fl. Ross.
i. 740?

Has. In Himalaya interiori alpina, alt. 10-16,000 ped.: a Gilgit,
Winterbottom! usque ad Nipal, Vall./ et Sikkim !—(Fl. Jul.—Sept.)
v. 0.

‘ a Europa australis! Asia et America temperata et are-
tica !

1. Caulis erectus, 2-8-pedalis, simplex, foliosus, glaber, apice tomento brevi fulvo
pilosus. Folia glabra, 3—6-pollicaria, trisecta vel pedatim 5-partita, segmentis in-
ciso-pinnatifidis, lobis divaricatis linearibus acutis. Racemus terminalis, densus vel
(in spec. et ic. Wallichianis) laxus, pedicellis stricto-erectis. Bractee trifide vel
lanceolate, ‘Flores 2-1-poll. Sepalaextus puberula. Petala ungue longo incurvo,
gacco parvo, caleare brevi obtuso subrecurvo, labello inflexo equilongo. ;

2. Caulis diffusus, —1-pedalis. Folia radicalia 1-2-pollicaria, rotundato-reni-
formia, ad basin 5-partita, lobis inciso-multifidis ; caulina pauca, lineari-multifida ;

floralia trifida vel linearia. Flores ultra-pollicares, in summo caule 3-5, cerulei ;
I
58 FLORA INDICA. [ Ranunculacee.

petioli clongati, seepe bipollicares. Cassis elongata, minus fornicata, quam in
forma typica. Petala longe unguiculata, calcare brevissimo obtuso, labellum non
aequans.

13. Caulis adscendens vel prostratus, 83-12-pollicaris. Folia radicalia numerosa,
longe petiolata, reniformia, diam. 1-2-poll., ultra medium 5-fida, segmentis rotun-
dato-trilobis vel obtuse tridentatis; caudina sessilia, palmatim 5-partita. Flores fere
prioris, sepalis seepe longius persistentibus.

This is at once the most widely diffused and the most variable Aconite, being ex-
tremely abundant in temperate Europe, Asia, and America, in mountain pastures,
and ascending into the alpine region. In America and Asia it is found abundantly,
even on the borders of the arctic zone. At low elevations it is very luxuriant :
and as it grows generally in rich soil near villages or the huts of the mountain shep-
herds, it sports to a great extent. At high elevations it becomes very small, and
assumes many forms, which, considered per se, would at once be regarded as speci-
fically distinct, but which, when traced by the assistance of numerous suites of spe-
cimens, are found to present no well-defined characters.

To the Indian botanist who has not had an opportunity of observing the amount
of variation to which this species is subject in different parts of the world, or of
studying extensive suites of specimens in a dried state, the association of all these
varied forms under one specific name will doubtless appear at first sight very sur-
prising. The Himalayan forms, however, are quite similar to those of other coun-
tries. The smaller alpine states are the same as those of Siberia and North America,
and some of the larger specimens are strikingly like Pyrenean and Spanish specimens,
which exhibit a very peculiar facies, but which even Boissier does not consider spe-
cifically distinct.

Though this plant yields a part of the Bikh poison of the Himalaya, yet we are
informed by our friend Colonel Munro that the roots of the alpine form are eaten
by the hill-men of Kanawer as a pleasant tonic, under the same name (tees) as
those of the next species.

7. A. heterophyllum (Wall. Cat. 4722 !); foliis vix lobatis, ra-
cemo multifloro simplici, floribus ochroleucis vel ceeruleis, petalorum
cucullo ecalcarato, folliculis 5 erectis, seminibus argute triquetris leevi-
bus.—Royle! Ti. 56.¢.13. A. cordatum, Royle! Ill. 56. A. Atees,
Royle, Journ. As. Soc. i. 459 (ex ipso auctore).

Has. In Himalaya occidentali temperata, alt. 8-13,000 ped.. Dras
et Kashmir! Simla! Kumaon!—(FI. Sept. Oct.) (2. 2.)

Radix fusiformis, perpendicularis. Cuulis erectus, foliosus, simplex vel ramosus,
1-3-pedalis, glaber, superne velutino-pubescens. Fo/ia radicalia petiolata, rotundato-
reniformia vel cordata, obscure 5-loba, grosse duplicato inciso-crenata vel dentata
glabra, caulina late cordata, brevissime petiolata vel amplexicaulia, floralia oblonga
vel lanceolata. Racemi laterales et terminales, multiflori, laxi vel densi. Pedicelli
erecti, floribus aquales vel longiores. Bracteole 2-3, submembranacez, ovate vel
oblongz, alternee. F¥ores ultra-pollicares, ochroleuci, purpureo-venosi, vel late
cerulei. Sepala extus puberula; cassis couvexa, navicularis ; lateralia oblique ovalia,
antica sinuosa, lanceolata. Pe¢ala ungue late lineari subincurvo, apice in cucullum
subglobosum obtusum inflatum ecalcaratum dilatata. Ovaria 5, pubescentia. Folli-
cult 3 poll. longi, puberuli, erecti.

According to Dr, Royle, the roots of this plant are employed in Indian Materia
Medica as a tonic, under the name of Atees.

18. CIMICIFUGA, L.

Sepala 4-5, regularia, elliptica. Petala 3-5, rarius nulla, forma
Actea.] FLORA INDICA. 59

varia. Ovaria 1-8. Folliculi totidem. Semina ala scariosa lacera cir-
cumdata.—Herbex perennes, foliis bi-tri-ternatim sectis, floribus racemosis.
One East Europe and Siberian and two or three North American specics cousti-

tute the whole of the genus, which is distinguished from Acta by the dehiscent fruit
only, as in one of the American species the ovary is solitary.

_ 1. C. foetida (L. Syst. Nat. ed. 12. 659) ; foliolis ovatis lanceola-
tisve, petalis 2-4 emarginatis vel bifidis, ovariis 4-8.—Ledeb. Fl. Ross.
i. 72. C. frigida, Royle! 1.57. Actea Cimicifuga, L.; DC. Prod.
i. 64. A. frigida, Wall, Cat. 4725! Actinospora frigida, Fisch. et
Meyer.

Has. In sylvis Himalayze temperate, alt. 7~12,000 ped.: Kashmir,
Jacquemont! Royle! Nipal, Wall.! Sikkim! Bhotan, Griffith /—(F1.
Jul.) (@. »)

Disrris. Europa orient.! et Sibiria!

Herba elata, foliosa, subglabra, apice ferrugineo-tomentosa, Folia ternatim vel
quinatim 2-3-pinnatisecta, foliolis 14-3-poll. subtus ad nervos pubescentibus vel
subglabris grosse inciso-serratis, Racemi simplices vel paniculam simpliciter ramo-
sam elongatam seepe pedalem formantes. Fores parvi, flavescentes. Petala forma
valde varia, subsaccata, et fere integra, vel planiuscula 4-biloba, lobis apice incras-
satis. odliculi 3-pollicares, breviter vel longe pedicellati.

The form of the petals varies much, as well as the length of the pedicel of the
fruit and the shape of the leaflets ; nor can we find any character to distinguish the
Tndian plant from the common North Asiatic species. C. Americana is also very
closely allied, but differs in having much more elongated racemes and longer paler-
coloured seeds.

19. ACTZBA, L.

Sepala 4-5, regularia, elliptica. Petala oblonga vel linearia, 4—5
vel plura. Ovarium solitarium, oblongum, stigmate sessili peltato.
Fructus indehiscens, baccatus, polyspermus.—Herbee perennes, foliis bi-
tri-ternatim sectis, floribus albidis racemosis.

Two species, one common in the temperate parts of the northern hemisphere and
in the Himalaya, the other confined to America (and perhaps not really distinct), con-
stitute the whole of this genus.

1. A. spicata (L. Sp. 722); foliolis ovato- vel oblongo-lanceolatis
inciso-serratis, racemo simplici, pedicellis filiformibus.—DC. Prod. i.
65; Ledeb. Fl. Ross. i. 71. <A. brachypetala, DC. Prod. i. 65 (eael.
var. 6). A.rubra, Bigelow; Torrey et Gray, Fl. N. Am.i. 35. A.
arguta, Nuétall ; Torrey e¢ Gray! 1.c. A. acuminata, Wail. Cat. 4726!
Royle! Il. 57.

Has. In Himalaye temperate sylvis: Marri, Hleming/ Kashmir !
Kumaon! Bhotan, Griffith/—(F]. Mai. Jun.) (v. v.)

Distris. Europa! Asia! et America! temp.

Caulis erectus, bipedalis, basi squamosus, aphyllus. Jolia pedalia, decomposita,
foliolis 14-24-pollicaribus. Racemus terminalis, 1-3-pollicaris. Bacce elliptice vel

subglobose. é
The thick fleshy peduncles and petioles are probably sufficient to distinguish 4.

alba of Bigelow ; but the other supposed species are unquestionably identical, the co-
lour of the fruit alone appearing to vary.
60 FLORA INDICA. (Dilleniacee.

Tribus V. Pzontes.

Sepala persistentia, herbacea, eestivatione imbricata. Petala plana.
Anthere demum tortiles. Ovaria 2-5, multiovulata, disco carnoso
cincta, olliculi totidem. Semina magna, albumine carnoso.

20. PABONIA, L.

Sepala 5, persistentia, herbacea. Petala 5-10. Ovaria 2-5. Fol-
heuls ovati, polyspermi. Semina subglobosa.—Herbe erecta, foliis
pinnatim decompositis, floribus conspicuis solitariis purpureis vel albis.

Natives of Europe and Northern Asia, and of North America west of the Rocky
Mountains, growing in mountain woods and pastures. The species have been much
cultivated, and floricultural botanists have devoted much labour to the discrimination
of many supposed species, chiefly of garden origin. Specimens in herbaria are often
very imperfect, but we observe that authors readily admit glabrous-leaved varieties
of the pubescent-leaved species (a character on which De Candolle divides the genus
into two sections), and that glabrous and densely tomentose fruited plants are not
considered specifically distinguishable. We are iuclined to believe that all the erect-
fruited herbaceous forms belong to one species, as we can see no distinctions in the
shape of the leaves sufficient to distinguish from one another P. officinalis and P.
peregrina. We have not had an opportunity of seeing fruiting specimens of P. ano-
mala, L.., the common Siberian species, which is undistinguishable in the herbarium
in a flowering state, but is characterized by the spreading carpels,

1. P. officinalis (L. Sp. 747) ; herbacea, foliis biternatim sectis,
foliolis incisis, lobis oblongis lanceolatisve acutis, folliculis 1-3 erectis
tomentosis vel glabris.—DC. Syst. i. 339, Prod. i. 65. P. peregrina,
DC. Prod. i. 66. P. intermedia, C. 4. Meyer in Led. Fl. Alt. ii. 277;
Led. Fl. Ross. i. 74, P. Emodi, Wall. Cat. 4727! Royle! Ill. 57.

Has. In Himalaya occidentali temperata interiori, alt. 5-10,000
ped. a Kashmir! ad Kumaon!—(¥1. Mai.) (rc. .)

Disrris. Europa australis! Sibiria Altaica !

Herba erecta, 1-2-pedalis, glabra. Folia 6-12-poll., subtus pallida, glabra vel
pubescentia. Flores albi rosei vel purpurei (in Indicis albi), extus bracteis 2-3
calyci adpressis foliaceis lanceolatis. Sepala ovalia vel rotundata, 2-8 ext. apice in
appendicem foliaceam lanceolatam expansa. Déscus parvus annularis ovaria cingens.
Ovaria dense tomentosa vel glabra.

Himalayan specimens of this species are not distinguishable from those of Europe
and Siberia. The pubescence of the fruit is of no value as a character, for among
the few Indian specimens in fruit before us, that of Jacquemont is quite glabrous,
while Major Madden’s is densely strigose.

Il. DILLENIACEA.

Sepala 5, persistentia, estivatione imbricata (quincuncialia), rarius
pluriserialia. Pe¢ata 5, decidua, zstivatione imbricata, unum sepe
exterius. Stamina hypogyna, pluriserialia, indefinita. Authere basi-
fixze, introrsee vel laterales, rarius extrorsz, biloculares, longitudinaliter
Delima.] FLORA INDICA. 61

vel poris 2 apicalibus dehiscentes. Ovaria discreta vel in axi mediante
columna centrali coherentia, unilocularia (rarius solitaria) intus vel
basi ovulifera. Styli discreti, terminales. Cuspella dehiscentia follicu-
laria, vel subbaccata indehiscentia. Semina 1 vel plura, arillata, testa
crustacea granulata vel cancellata, rhaphi brevi, amphitropa. Zmdryo
minutus, hilo proximus. dléwmen carnosum.—Arbores, frutices, ved
herbee, interdum scandentes. Folia alterna, decidua vel persistentia.
Petioli dasi dilatati vel stipulis adnatis cito deciduis muniti.

This Order, which is usually placed next to Ranunculaceae, is undoubtedly very
nearly allied to that Order, as well as to Maynoliacee, but has also a marked rela-
tionship to some Orders which are generally placed at a considerable distance, being
connected both with Terastrémiacee and Ericacee by means of Saurauja, which,
though referred by most botanists to the former of these Orders, is by Lindley and
Planchon considered an undoubted member of the present family. We shall have an
opportunity of entering fully into the question of these curious affinities when we
describe the genus Saurauja, which, on account of its syucarpous fruit, we propose
to place in or near Ternstrémiacea.

The species of Dilleniacee are either tropical or Australiau. The latter country
probably contains the largest part of the Order, in the shape of small herbaceous
plants or under-shrubs, sometimes climbing. No species are found beyond the tropics
in America, but in the eastern hemisphcre a few stragglers extend as far as the base
of the Himalaya, and into southern China.

Tribus I. Detmzx, DC.

Stamina superne dilatata, antheris remotis obliquis divaricatis.

1. DELIMA, L., DC.

Trachytella, DC. Syst. i. 410, Prod.i,70. Leontoglossum, Hance in Walp. Ann.
ii, 18. iii. 812.

Flores hermaphroditi. Sepala 5. Petala 4-5. Stamina indefinita.
Ovarium solitarium, depresso-subglobosum, in stylum subulatum at-
tenuatum ; ovuda 2-3 e basi adscendentia. olliculus ovalis, angulo
interiori dehiscens. Semen solitarium, arillo cupuliformi denticulato
cinctum.—Frutex scandens sarmentosus, foliis asperrimis, floribus i
paniculas terminales dispositis albis.

Tropical climbing shrubs, all but one American.

1. D. sarmentosa (L. Sp. 736).— Burm. Fl. Ind. 122.0. 37.f.1;
DG. Prod. i. 69; Wall. Cat. 6632! Bot. Mag. 3058! Hook. et Arn.
Bot. Beech.; Benth. Kew Journ. Bot. iti. 256. D. intermedia, Blume
Bijd. 4; Hassk. Pl. Jav, Rar. 176. Acteea aspera, Lour. Fl. Coch. ed.
Willd. i. 405. Tetracera sarmentosa, Willd.; Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 645.
Trachytella Acteza, DC. Prod. 1.70. Leontoglossum scabrum, Hance,
dl. e.

a. glabra; fructu glabro.
B. hebecarpa ; fructu piloso.—D. hebecarpa, DC. Syst. i. 407,
Prod. i. 10; Deless. Ic. Sel. t. 72; Wall. Cat. 6633 !
62 FLORA INDICA. [Dilleniacee.

Has. In Zeylania! Malaya! Ava! Chittagong ! Silhet! et Assam!—
(v. v.)

Distr. Java! Ins. Philippin.! China australis !

Folia obovata, ovali-oblonga vel late lanceolata, obtusa vel acuta, 2-5 poll. longa,
1-2 lata, nervosa, nervis superne exaratis subtus prominulis parallelis numerosis,
scaberrima et utrinque cum ramis parce adpresse pilosa, integra subcrenata vel ser-
rata, serraturis mucronatis. Pandcula divaricato-ramosa, adpresse pilosa vel tomen-
tosa, multiflora, hinc inde foliosa. Flores diametro 3-4-poll. Sepata reflexa.

A very variable and widely diffused plant. The hairy-fruited variety is well
marked, but does not appear to possess any other character, nor to be distinguished
in any way iu distributiou or range. The shape of the leaves is very variable, those
on barren shoots and on young plants being larger, more hairy, and more conspi-
cuously serrated. According to Planchon (in Herb. Hook.) the Linnean specimen
of D. sarmentosa has hairy fruit. As the glabrous-fruited variety is common in
China, there can be no reasonable doubt that Loureiro’s Actea is correctly referred
here. His Calligonum (1. ¢. p. 418, Prachytella Calligonum, DC. Syst., Prod. i.
70) is more doubtful, being described fructu gemino polyspermo, which agrees with
no Indian Dilleniacea. Indeed Loureiro, in comparing his plant with Delma sar-
mentosa of Burmann, expressly says that the fruit is very different. The Piripu of
Rheede (Hort. Mal. vii. t. 54), which is referred by Willdenow to D. sarmentosa,
but which De Candolle rejects under the name of D. Piripu, as too different in ap-
pearance to be considered to belong to the present species, appears to us to be Poly-
gonumn Chinense, L. If Rheede’s figure be compared with that of Burmann (FI. Ind.
t. 30. f. 8) the resemblance will, we think, strike every one. Rheede’s description
is, however, very defective.

2. TETRACERA, L.

Flores hermaphroditi vel abortu polygami. Sepala 4-6; petala to-
tidem. Stamina indefinita. Ovaria 3-5, ovulis pluribus biserialibus.
Folliculi totidem, crustacei, nitidi, angulo interiori dehiscentes. Se-
mina 1-5, arillata.—Frutices scandentes, vel rarius arbores. Panicule
lerminates, vel ramulos avillares foliosos terminantes.

Natives of tropical Asia, Africa, and America. Continental India north of Ma-
laya possesses only two specics, but in the islands of the Indian Archipelago they
appear more numerous, and some of those described by Blume from Java may yet
be found in the Malayan Peninsula. 7. Heyneana (Wall. Cat. 6630!) is (as has
been noted by M. Planchon in Herb. Hook.) a Euphorbiaceous plant.

1. T. leevis (Vahl, Symb. ili. 71); foliis glaberrimis superne ni-
tidis nervis distantibus, sepalis intus sericeo-pilosis, folliculis 1-2-
spermis.— Wall. Cat. 6627! DC. Syst. i. 402, Prod. i. 68. T. Mala-
barica, Lam. [. t. 485. f. 1? TT. Rheedei, DC. Syst. i. 402, Prod. i.
68; W. et A. Prod.i.5; Wight, Ic. t. 10; Rheed. Mal. v. t. 8.

Has. Zcylania! Malabaria ! Concan, Graham.—(v. 8.)

Frutex scandens, ramis rigidis angulatis, cortice nitido cinereo. Folia oblonga vel
lanceolata, utrinque angustata vel apice abrupte acuminata, integerrima vel remote ct
inconspicue paucidentata, 3-5 poll. longa, 1-2 lata, nervis primordialibus utrinque
5-6. Panieule pauci- vel multiflore, glabree, rarius parce strigoso-puberula. Brac-
écol@ ad ramificationes parvee, lineares. Sepada ciliata, extus glabra. Semina 1-2,
nitida, arillo inciso-laccro, segmeutis late lanccolatis.

The principal characters by which this specics is distinguished from the next are
Fetracera.} FLORA INDICA. 63

its greater smoothness and narrower nearly entire leaves, and the number of seeds,
in P. /evis 1-2, in T. Assa generally more. We have not a sufficient number of
Specimens to enable us to judge of the validity of these differences, but in any case
Vahl’s description applies to the present and not to the next species, as has been
correctly observed by Wallich. Wight and Arnott, however, have referred it to
L. Assa, considering that it must be the same as 7. Malabarica of Lamarck, from
whom he received his specimens. This is not quite conclusive, because Lamarck
may have had both species before him. His figure certainly resembles 7. Assa, but
he represents only one to two seeds, and his description, in many points, seems ap-
plicable to the peninsular plant. He states that his specimens were from Sonnerat,
who may have communicated to him both species, as he collected in the Malayan
Archipelago, as well as on the continent of India.

2. T.. Assa (DC. Syst. i. 402, Prod. i. 68); foliis superne glabris
subtus presertim ad nervos adpresse pilosis nervis approximatis, sepalis
utrinque glabris ciliatis, folliculis 83-5-spermis.—/W. e¢ 4. Prod. i. 5
(in adnot.); Wail. Cat. 6629. T. Malabarica, Lam. Ill. ¢t. 485, 7.1?
T. dichotoma, Bi. Bid. 3. T. trigyna, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 645.

Has. In Chittagong! et in Peninsula Malayana: ad Penang! Ma-
lacca! Singapur !—(o. v.)

Distris. Java! Ins. Philipp. !

Frutex scandens, cortice fusco vel pallido. Ramz novelli strigoso-pilosi, rarius
glabrescentes. Folia oblonga, utrinque acuta, remote serrato-dentata, 24—4 poll.
longa, 1-2 lata, nervis primordialibus 8-12. Panicule 3-12-flore, strigoso-pilosz.
Semina atra, nitida. Aridlus fimbriato-lacerus, segmentis filiformibus semen super-
antibus.

DC. says that there is no arillus, but his specimens probably had only abortive
seeds. Roxburgh describes it as orange-coloured wool.

3. T. Euryandra (Vahl, Symb. iii. 71); foliis ovalibus vel ob-
longis crasse coriaceis supra lucidis subtus scabridis demum glabris,
sepalis ovalibus extus pubescentibus.—DC. Syst. 1. 402, Prod. i. 68 ;
Roxb. Fl. Ind. ri. 646. T. lucida, Wail. Cat. 6631! :

Has. In insula Singapur, Wal/./—(. 8.)

Distris. In Moluccis et Nova Caledonia.

Ramuli volubiles, glabri, juniores pilis scabris asperi; partes novellz cinereo-to-
mentosre. Folia 8 poll. longa, 13-2 lata, petiolo 3-poll., integerrima vel remote den-
ticulata, subtus pallida, secus nervos pubescentia. Panzcule terminales, foliose,
multiflore. Sepala 5. Petala 3, oblonga. Folliculs 3, ovati, leves. Semina 2,
nigra, arillo amplo laciniato cincta.

We have not scen specimens of the New Caledonian plant, so that the identifica-
tion is a little doubtful. The description given by DC., however, agrees very well
with Dr. Wallich’s plant, which is unfortunately only in bud. We have therefore
taken the character of the flower and fruit from DC., but the remainder of the de-
scription represents the Indian plant.

4. T. macrophylla (Wall. Cat. 6628!); foliis obovato-oblongis
utringue scabris, panicula elongata multiflora, sepalis oblongis nervosis
extus scabridis pubescentibus, folliculis monospermis.

Has. In Singapur, Wail. /—(v. s.)

Fratex verosimiliter scandens. Ramuli leves, tomento scabrido fulvo pubescen-
tes. Folia 5-8 poll. longa, 23-43 lata, petiolo 4-poll., obtusa vel subtruncata, in-
64 FLORA INDICA. [ Dilleniacea.

terdum obtuse acuminata, margine subsinuata. Panicula fructigera elongata, fere
pedalis: ramudi 2-3-pollicares, multiflori. Sepala 2 poll. longa. Frolliculi 1-4,
sepala equantes, obovato-oblongi, argute rostrati, brunnei, nitidi. Semew solitarium,
atratum, arillo cupuliformi fimbriato obliqno in sicco albido involutum.

Tribus IT. Dittentzm, DC.

Filamenta apice non dilatata; anthere lineares, elongate.

3. ACROTREMA, Jack.

Sepata et petala 6. Stamina 15 vel plura, pluriserialia. Filamenta
libera, erecta. Anthere poris 2 terminalibus dehiscentes. Ovaria 3,
discreta, 2- vel multiovulata. Cuspedda intus dehiscentia ; semina mem-
branaceo-arillata, testa crustacea cancellata.—Herbee perennantes sub-
acaules, foliis magnis, floribus racemosis flavis.

This genus is remarkable as being the only herbaceous one among the tropical
section of this family. It is very peculiar in habit, consisting of low, large-leaved,
almost stemless plants, which are natives of the southern parts of both peninsulas.

§ 1. Folliculis polyspermis.

1. A. Arnottianum (Wight! IIL i. 9, t. 3); foliis obovatis basi
late cordatis, racemis bracteis distichis ovatis dense imbricatis, pedicel-
lis elongatis patentim pilosis—A. costatum, Wall. Cat. 1117 B! A.
Wightianum, Wall. Cat. 36691 (non WV. et A.)

Has. Malabar et Courtalam, Wight/—(v. 8.)

Rhizoma decumbens, lignosum, fibrillos crassos emittens. Folia e collo plura,
obovata, argute dentata, basi cordata, 6-12 poll. longa, 3-4 lata, longe ciliata et
utrinque presertim supra nervos pilis laxis tecta, ceeterum glabra. Petzoli 1—-3-pol-
licares, late alati, vaginantes. Racemi axillaves vel in axilla folii delapsi, 2-4-polli-
cares, bracteis ovatis, integris vel bilobis, membranaceis, fuscis, laxe pilosis demum
fere glabris dense imbricati. Pedicel/i 3-4-pollicares, cum calycibus laxe hirsuti.
Sepala 5 lineas longa.

2. A. uniflorum (Hook.! Ic. Plant. t. 157); foliis obovato-ob-
longis basi angustatis rotundatis, racemis brevissimis, bracteis lanceo-
latis dense imbricatis, pedicellis elongatis adpresse pilosis.

Has. In Zeylanize montosis !—(v. s.)

Rhizoma horizontale, elongatum, lignosum. Cazlis abbreviatus, foliosus. Folia
4-8 poll. longa, 1-3 lata, denticulata, superne inter nervos et versus marginem longe
pilosa, ceeterum glabra vel scabra, subtus pallida, secus nervos adpresse pilosa, repan-
do-denticulata, juniora subplicata. Petioli 1-2-poll., anguste marginati, basi vagi-
nantes. Racemi laterales in axillis foliorum superioruin brevissimi, simplices vel a
basi ramosi, bracteis oblongis vel lanceolatis integris vel bidentatis tecti, dense ad-
presse tomentosi. Pedicellz 1—2-pollicares, cum calycibus pilis adpressis hirsuti.
Flores iis A. Arnottiant dimidio nunores.

A good deal like the last, but easily distinguishable by its less membranous leaves,
which are more narrowed at the base, by its much shorter racemes, which are often
quite concealed by the sheathing bases of the leaves, and by the much smaller
flowers. There is an extensive series of specimens of this species in the Hookerian
Herbarium, from which we learn that it flowers in its first year, and that in young

 
Schumacheria.] FLORA INDICA. 65

plants, before the rhizoma is developed, the leaves are considerably smaller, propor-
tionally narrower, more rugose, and sometimes bullate.

3. A. lanceolatum (Hook. Ic. Plant. sub t. 157); foliis anguste
lanceolatis acutis sinuato-dentatis distanter nervosis superne glabris
nitidis subtus ad nervos adpresse pilosis.

Has. In Zeylanive montibus temperatis, Figh/! Thwaites!—(v. 8.)

Folia anguste spathulata vel fere linearia, 8-6 poll. longa, 3 poll. lata, superne
argute sinuato-dentata, dentibus glandula apiculatis basin versus angustata dentibns
obtusioribus : pe/iolis abbrevialis, alatis. Inflorescentia A. uniflori. Pedicelli \-2-
pollicares, laxe patentim pilosi.

This species is only known from a few very imperfect specimens in the Hookerian
Herbarium: these appear to be young plants, the rhizoma being scarcely deve-
loped. There are traces of an inflorescence like that of the last species, but no
flowers in a state fit for examination.

§ 2. Folliculis 1-2-speriis.

4. A. costatum (Jack, Mal. Misce., et in Hook. Bot. Mise. ii. $2);
foliis obovatis basi sagittatis, racemis scapiformibus erectis laxis, brac-
teis lanceolatis non inbricatis, floribus breviter pedicellatis.— //’all. Cat.
LIZ A! A. Wightianum, 7”. ef 4. Prod.i.6; Wight! 1. i. 9.

Has. In Travancor, Wight!; Malaya, ad Penang et Singapur, Jack/
Wall.!—(v. 8.)

Lhizoma lignosum, subhorizoutale. Folia 4-6 pollices longa, 3-2 lata, dentato-
serrata, scabra, superne sccus costam inter nervos el versus margines molliter pilosa,
subtus pallida, secus nervos adpresse-pilosa. Petioli brevissimi, auriculati, vagi-
nantes. Svapz (cum pedicellis et calycibus) patentim pilosi, supra medium floriferi ;
pedicelli bractcis duplo longiores. Sepala 3-pollicaria. Stamina 15. Ovaria bi-
ovulata, ovulis axi insertis collateralibus adscendentibus.

The materials at the disposal of Wight and Arnott at the time of the publication
of the Prodronms were so imperfect that they did not discover that their specimens
belonged to two different specics. One specimen (belonging to the present species),
which had good flowers and fruit, was employed for the analysis of the flowers given
in the Prodromus, but all the others belonged to 4. Arnottianum, which alone occurs
in the Wallichian Herbarium, under the name of . Wightianum. Dr. Wight had,
however, retained in his own collection the specimen of 4. costa/um, along with one
of those of .f. rnot/ianum; and when he had occasion to revert to the subject for
the ‘ Illustrations,’ having acquired additional materials, he detected the differences,
which he has clearly indicated in that work, Dr. Wight has also pointed out the
probable identity of the 4. Wightianum of the Prodromus with 4. costulem, Jack ;
and after a comparison of the solitary specimen from ‘l'ravancor in the Wightian
Herbarium, with those of Jack and Wallich, we can find no differences. As the de-
scription of 4. Wightianum in WW. A. Prod., which must be considered the authority
for the species, agrees in all essential points with 4. cos¢atum, the former name must
necessarily be suppressed.

4. SCHUMACHERIA, Vahl, Arnott.

Sepala 5. Petala 5. Stamina indefinita, unilateralia, monadelpha,
pluriserialia, filamentis in columnam brevem oblique cylindricam coalitis.
Anthere subsessiles, lineari-oblonge, obtuse, apiculate, biloculares ;
loculis lateraliter debiscentibus. Ovaria 3, discreta, dense pilosa, uni-

K
66 FLORA INDICA. [Dilleniacee.

ovulata,  Sfyli filiformi-subulati.  Carpella indehiscentia. Semen
erectum, subglobosum, basi arillatum, testa crustacea.—Frutices sean-
dentes, vamis riyidis flexuosis, foliis coriaceis conspicue penninervus, spicis
axillaribus vel terminalibus paniculatis, floribus sessilibus secundis bibrac-
teolatis.

An obscure and imperfectly described genus of Vahl’s, identified and characterized
by Arnott in 1834. It appears to have more affinity with the Australian forms of
the Order than any other tropical genus has. The species are all natives of Ceylon,
and require study in their native country to determine the amount of variation to
which they are subject.

1. S. angustifolia (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongo-lanceolatis longe
acuminatis serratis, spicis axillaribus foliis brevioribus.

Has. In Zeylania, Walker! Gardner! etc.—(v. 8.)

Rami juniores sericeo-incani. Folia basi rotundata vel angustata, superne glabra
nitida, subtus preesertim ad nervos adpresse pilosa, 4-6 poll. longa, 1-1} lata. Pe-
tioli basi vaginantes, $-pollicares. Paxiculc 1-2-pollicares, simplices vel ramosi.

2. S. alnifolia (Hf. et T.); foliis late ovalibus utrinque obtusis-
simis sinuato-crenatis, spicis axillaribus ramosis foliis dimidio brevi-
oribus.

Has. In Zeylaniee montibus, Gardner !—(v. 8.)

Rami pilis adpressis scabri. Folia crassa, coriacea, 4-6 poll. longa, 3-4 lata, su-
perne glabra, subtus pubescentia.

3. S. castanesefolia (Vahl, Act. Hafn. vi. 122); foliis late ob-
longis crenatis, panicula terminali divaricato-ramosa multiflora.— Arn.
in Edin. N. Phil. Journ. xvi. 8315; Wight! [l,i 9. t. +.

a. Vahlii (Aru. 1. c.); foliis utrinque acutis.
B. Grahamii (Arn. 1. c.); foliis utrinque vel basi rotundatis.

Has. In Zeylania!—(o. s.)

Rami juniores incani, Lolia oblonga, forma admodum varia, breviter petiolata,
4-6 poll. longa, 24-33 lata; inferiora multo majora, interdum fere pedalia, crassa,
superne glabra, subtus ad nervos puberula, Panieula interdum foliosa. Flores mag-
nitudine varii.

5. WORMIA, Rott.
Capellia, Blume.

Sepala 6, coriacea. Petale 5. Stamina indefinita. Anthere basi-
fixe, lineares, apice poris dehiscentes, omnes conformes, vel interiores
elongate, patentim recurve. Ocaria 5-10, multiovulata, axi vix co-
heerentia, stylis longis subulatis terminata. Carpella demum ad sutu-
ram ventralem, dehiscentia. Semina arillata, testa crustacea.—-Arbores
iuterdun evcelse, floribus conspicuis, flavis, foliis penninerviis, stipulis
petiolo aduatis, cito deciduis vel rarins persistentibus.

This genus was founded by Rottbéll in 1783, on a Ceylon plant. Decandolle,
in the Systema, united with this the Lenidia of Poiret, founded on a Madagascar
plant, and added the Dil/enia dentata of Thunberg as a third species, but with well-
founded doubts as to the propricty of distinguishing it from Rottbéll’s plant. The
Wormia.) FLORA INDICA. 67

fourth and last species in DC. Syst. Veg. is a New Hollaud plant, D. alata of Brown.
Of this we have seen no authentic specimen ; but a plant from Cape York collected
by Mr. Maegillivray during the voyage of the ‘ Rattlesnake’ agrees perfectly with
the description given by DC. It has, however, the inner stamens elongated and re-
curved, as in many Dil/enia, and in the genus Capellia of Blume, which is otherwise,
both in habit and character, identical with Wormia. It appears therefore unadvisable
to retain this genus Capeltia. Jack had, indeed, some time before the publication
of the Bijdragen, described Blume’s Capellia as a genuine Wormia, adopting the
same view of the limits of the genus that we now do, aud making its characters
depend chiefly on the dehiscent fruit. We have, however, availed ourselves of the
character indicated by Blume, as a means of dividing the genus ormia. We have
included provisionally in the genus several species which have hitherto been referred
to Dillenia, but which have so entirely the aspect of the known species of Wormia,
that in all probability they will be found, when better known, to be members of it.
Except one Madagascar and one New Holland plant, the species are all tropical Indian.

Sect. 1. CapEti1a, Blume.—Sfamina interiora longiora, patentim
recurva.

1. W. excelsa (Jack, Mal. Misc. et in Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag.
i, 221); foliis ovalibus acutis denticulatis, petiolis late marginatis, ra-
cemis oppositifoliis elongatis multifloris.—Capellia multiflora, Blame,
Bijdr. 5.— Cuming, No. 2358 |

Has. In Peninsula Malayana ad Malacca! et Singapur !—(v. s.)

Disrris. Java, Blume!

Arbor excelsa, Folia 4~12-pollicaria, in petiolum 1-2-pollicarem late marginatum
sensim angustata, glabra, subtus ad nervos sparse pilosa, juniora cum pedunculis et
omnibus partibus novellis seepe floccoso-tomentosa. Racemi simplices, rarius sub-
ramosi, folia equantes vel superantes; bracteze lanceolate, cito decidue. Pedicelli
alterni, apice clavati, 4-1 poll. longi. Sepala late ovalia, glabra. Petala late obo-
vata, bipollicaria, Stamina exteriora flava, interiora purpurea. Follicudi 6-8, li-
neari-oblongi.

2. W. oblonga (Wall. Cat. 951!) ; foliis ovali-oblongis integris
vel obscure crenatis, petiolis non marginatis, pedunculis oppositifoliis
2~5-floris paniculam terminalem formantibus.

Tas. In Peninsula Malayana: Penang, Wall.! Malacca, Griffith /—
(wv. 8.)

Arbor? Folia 4-8-poll., petiolo 14-pollicari gracili basi vix dilatato, glabra
vel subtus ad nervos puberula. Racemi folia superantes, flexuosi, puberuli; pedi-
celli clavati, apice pilosi. Sepala crassa, coriacea, fere orbicularia, extus adpresse
sericeo-pilosa. DPetala late obovata, ultra 2 poll. longa. Ovaria 8-10, multiovulata.

Sect. 2. Huwormra.—Stamina equilonga.

3. W. triquetra (Rottb. Nov. Act. Hafn. ii. 582. t. 3); foliis
late ovalibus subtruncatis grosse repando-dentatis vel sinuatis, petiolis
(nisi supremis) uon marginatis, racemis 5—6-floris folia subeequantibus.
—DC. Prod.i. 75. W. dentata, DC. Prod. i. 75; W. et A. Prod.
i. 7 in adnot. Dillenia dentata, Thunb. in Linn. Tr. i. 201, ¢. 20.

Has. In Zeylania !—(. s.)

Arbor. Rami glabri, partes novell interdum tenuissime incane, cito glabre-
scentes. Folia glabra, coriacea, 5-8 pollices longa, 4-5 lata, basi rotundata, versus
68 FLORA INDICA. [Dilleniacee.

apivem profundius sinuata. Petioli non dilatati, superne cavaliculati, 2-3-pollicares.
Racemi 6-pollicares; pedicelli superne clavati, glabri, pollicares.. Sepula ovalia,
extus adpresse sericea. Pe/u/a 1}-pollicaria, obovata. Ovarza 5.

In this species, as in W" Mfadagascariensis and alata, the lateral foliaccous pro-
cesses on the petioles break off spontaneously, leaving a circular sear on the stem.
On the petioles of the youngest leaves they are occasionally somewhat persistent,
and at the apex of the branch there is a sheathing bract, (evideatly a dilated petiole,
as it occasionally has the lamina developed,) in which the terminal bud is enclosed.

4, W. pulchella (Jack, Mal. Misc. et in Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag.
i, 221); foliis obovatis obtuse mucronatis integerrimis, petiolis non
marginatis, pedunculis unifloris.

Has. In Malaya ad Malacca, Griff./—(v. 8.)

Distrip. Sumatra, Such.

Arbor humilis. Folia 4-5-pollicaria, petiolo fere pollicari, glabra, coriacea. Pe-
duneuli oppositifolii, 14-2-pollivares, ebracteati. Sepada late ovalia, glabra, polli-
carvia. Folliculi 5, Semina pauea, arillo rubro pulposo.

Griffith’s specimens are very imperfect, but correspond in everything with Jack’s
description, They are not in fruit; we have therefore taken the character of the
seeds from the Comp. Bot. Mag. Jack describes the peduncles as axillary, but in
Griffith’s specimens they are evidently lcaf-opposed, and only appear axillary in
consequence of several leaves growing close together towards the exticmity of the
branchlet.

5. W. vetusa (H-f. et T.); foliis obovatis sinuato-dentatis sub-
truncatis et retusis, pedunculis oppositifoliis 1-3-floris—Dill. retusa,
Thunb. in Linn, Tr. i. 200. £19; Lam. Ll. t. 492. f. 2; DC. Prod.
1.76; Mull. Cat. 66251 Ho et AL! Prod. i. 6.

Has. In Zeylania, Thanberg.—(w. s.)

4rbor, ramis glabris, junioribus puberulis. Folia 4-6-pollicaria, petiolo 1~14-poll.
Senala ovalia, glabra. Petala obovata, pollicaria. Ovarta 5-6.

6. WW. bracteata (Hf. et T.); foliis ovalibus vel obovatis crenatis,
pedunculis plurifloris folia non eeqnantibus, pedicellis bibracteolatis —
Dillenia bracteata, Wight! Ic. ¢. 358.

Has. In montibus provinciz Maisor, in regione “ Balaghat”’ dicta.
— Tight! (v. 8.) ‘

Arbor, cortice cinereo rugoso, ramulis partibusque novellis sericeis. Folia ad
apices ramorum conferta, 3-6 poll. longa, 14-3 lata, nervis obliquis crebris parallelis,
superne lucida glabra, subtus pallida, adpresse pubcscentia, demum fere glabra. Ra-
cemi oppositifolii; dractee obovato-spathulatee. Sepala ovalia, dorso sericea. Pe-
tala obovata, 14 poll. longa. Ovaria 5. Follieuli totidem, membranacei. Semina
obovata, arilio parvo carnoso.

This appears a very distiuct species. Probably Roxburgh’s Dillenia repanda
is the same, but his description is so imperfect that the point canyot be deter-
mined with certainty without the inspection of specimens. ‘The locality assigned
by Roxburgh to his plant is Hindostan,—that is to say, probably the mountains of
Behar, the vegetation of which is analogous to that of the hilly country of Maisor and
the Dekhan.

7. W. integra (IL f. et T.); foliis obovatis obtusis subintegris,
pedunculis subsolitariis—Dillenia integra, Thenberg in Linn. Tr. i. 199.
2.18; Lam, fu. é. 492. f.1; DC. Prod. i. 76.
Dillenia.] FLORA INDICA. 69

Has. In Zeylania, Thunberg.

Arbor. Folia integerrima vel a medio ad apicem obscure serrulata, subspitha-
mma, palmam lata. Pedéoli villosi, pollicares, canaliculati. Sepala oblonga, Pe-
tala obovata, 14-pollicaria (ex icone Thunberg.).

We have not scen anything like this from Ceylon; in general character it ap-
proaches very closely to W. oblonga, Wall., but that belongs to the first section.

6. DILLENIA, L.

Sepala et petala 5. Filamenta filiformia, pluriserialia; anthere li-
neares, exteriores erectz introrsee, interiores recurvee extrorse. Carpella
5-20, indehiscentia, cum axi centrali in pseudo-baccam calyce per-
sistente involutam coherentia. Semina in pulpa gelatinosa nidulantia,
exarillata.—Arbores, foliis penninerviis, s@pe mazximis, floribus conspi-
cnis, albis vel flavis.

The species of this genus are all Indian, and inhabit the dense tropical forests
among the mountains. One species skirts the base of the Himalaya to 28° N. lat.
Most of them flower before the expausion of the leaves, which are generally of great
size, and vary a good deal in shape. On this account the species are very difficult of
discrimination, and it is possible that we may have reduced their number too much.
We believe, however, that it is much more advantageous to science to limit our lists
to the species which are well known: than to establish new species on insufficient
grounds; and we must leave to botanists in India who may have an opportunity of
observing these trees in their native forests or in cultivation, the task of ascertaining
the degree of variation to which they are subject, especially in size and shape of
leaves, and in the length of the petiole.

Sect. 1. EupmbLen1a.—flores albi. Semina margine pilosa.

1. BD. speciosa (Thunb. Linn. Tr. i. 200); foliis petiolatis ob-
longis vel lanceolatis acutis argute serratis, floribus cozetaneis solitariis
maximis, carpellis viginti polyspermis.—Sim. Lxot. Bot. t. 2,3; DC.
Prod. i. 76; Ham. in Linn. Tr. xv. 99; Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 650; Wall.
Cat. 943 excl. C! Wet A! Prod.i.5; Wight! Ic. t. 823. D. ellip-
tica, Thunb. Linn. Tri. 200; DC. Prod. i. 76. D. Indica, L. Sp. 745.
Syalita, Rheed. Mal. ii. t. 88, 39.

Has. In sylvis densis in regionibus montosis: Zeylania! Malabar,
Rheed., Wight! Concan, Graham; Orissa, Rowvb.; Behar, Al‘Clelland !
secus basin Himalayze a Nipalia, al/./ ad Assam! in Silhet! Chitta-
gong! Ava! et per totam peninsulam Malayanam, Grigiéh/—(FI. Jun.
Jul.) (w. v.)

Disrris. Per totam Indiam tropicam.

Arbor mediocris, late comosa. Folia oblonga vel lanceolato-oblonga (arborum
juniorum basin versus longe angustata), acuta vel abrupte acuminata, 8—] 0 poll. longa,
3-4 lata, petiolo 1-2-poll., superne glabra, subtus ad nervos cum petiolis subpilosa.
Flores diametro 9-pollicares (Row).). Sepala fere rotundata, crassissima, glabra.
Petala late obovata. Anthere lineares, exteriores erect, intcriores flavee, patentes.
Fructus calyce aucto inclusus, depresse subglobosus, diam, 8-poll., loculis carnosis circa
axin erassum carnosum dense verticillatis, ibique inter se et cum placenta spongiosa
parti cohzerentibus, ceeterum liberis ; seminibus in axi numerosis compressis margine
pilis simplicibus inarticulatis villosis, testa crassa granulata.
70 FLORA INDICA. [Dilleniacee.

A widely distributed plant, which is also much cultivated in the hotter parts of
India as an ornamental tree. It is, we think, doubtful whether the Songium of
Rumphius be meant for this species. It is at any rate so totally unlike, that it is not
desirable to quote it.

Sect. 2. ConBErtta, Salisb., DU.—Lores tlavi. Semina glabra.

2. D. ovata (Wall. Cat. 9451); foliis petiolatis ovatis margine
denticulatis superne glabriusculis vel ad nervos puberulis subtus cum
petiolis fusco-tomentosis, pedunculis cozetaneis unifloris oppositifoliis.

Has. In insula Penang, Porter/—(v. s.)

Folia 8 poll. longa, 5 lata, petiole 1-13-pollicari. Jos (a spec. discretus super
eandem chartam affixus) majusculus. Sepala ovata, crasse coriacea, extus pube-
scentia, sesquipollicaria.

This is seemingly very distinct from any other known species, but the specimen
in the Wallichian Herbarium is very imperfect.

3. D. aurea (Sm. Exot. Bot. ii. t. 92, 93); foliis petiolatis ovato-
oblongis vel obovatis remote crenato-denticulatis supra glabris subtus
molliter pubescentibus, floribus ante folia enatis ramulos laterales breves
terminantibus solitariis aureis—DC. Prod.i. 76; Ham. in Linn. Tr.
xv. 101; Wall. Cat. 6624! D. ornata, Vall. Plant. As. Rar. i. 20.
t. 23, Cat. 947! Colbertia obovata, Blume ?

Has’ In sylvis densis secus basin Himalayee Nipalensis, Ham./ et
in Ava in provincia Martaban, secus ripas fluminum Attran et Saluen,
Wall.!--(¥l. vere) (v. s.)

Distris. Java?

Arbor excelsa, ramis cinereis. Folia approximata, pedalia, petiolo pollicari. Flores
magni, speciosi, odorati (diam. 3-4-poll., Wall., tis D. speciose paullo minores, ex
Ham.).  Pedunculus in ramo brevi terminalis, pollicaris, crassus, bracteis aliquot
parvis ovatis valde deciduis prope basin munitus. Sepa/a glauca, dorso villis longis
sericeis cito deciduis vestita. Petala obovata, bipollicaria. Ovaria 8-12. Fructus
(cum calyce) magnit. Pomi minoris. Sedna plura, glabra.

There can be little doubt that the descriptions of Smith (or Hardwicke), Hamilton,
and Wallich, are all referable to one species, which will probably be found to extend
throughout the jungles along the base of the eastern Himalaya, and of the ceutral
axis of the Malayan Peninsula. In the figure in ‘Exotic Botany’ the styles are
not well represented, but this is probably a mistake of the artist.

4. D. scabrella (Roxb. Hort. Beng. 43, Fl. Ind. ii. 643); foliis
petiolatis ovali-oblongis denticulatis utrinque scabrido-pilosis subtus
pallidis, floribus ante folia enatis secus ramos ad cicatrices foliorum
delapsorum fasciculatis, pedicellis 2-3-bracteolatis, carpellis 5-7.—
Wall. Pl. ds. Rar, i, 20. t, 22, Cat. 944 A! ef B! (excl. folio magno,
guod verosimiliter ad D. auream referendum est). D. pilosa, Ham./ in
Linn. Tr. xv. 102, non Road. Colbertia scabrella, Don, Prod. Nep.
226.

Has. In sylvis densis Assam! et Silhet !—(v. v.)

Arbor 30-40-pedalis, ramosa. Folia 6-10 poll. longa, 4-6 lata; petiolo 4-1-

poll., pubescente, basi dilatato, semiamplexicauli. Fores suaveolentes, diam. sesqui-
pollicares ; pedicelli sepius terni, tuberculo insidentes, bipollicares; bracteole ob-
Ditllenia.] FLORA INDICA. 71

longee, sparse vel opposite, interdum persistentes. Carpella 5-7, circa axin carno-
sum verticillata, semina pauca gerentia. esta glabra, granulata.

5. D. floribunda (Hf. et T.); foliis late ovalibus petiolatis mar-
gine fere integris supra glabris subtus ad nervos adpresse puberulis,
floribus ante folia enatis secus ramos supra tuberculos parvos umbel-
latis, pedicellis ebracteolatis.—Colbertia floribunda, Wall. Cat. 950!

Has. Martaban, in sylvis ad ripas Saluen fluminis, Wail./—(v.s.)

Arbor. Folia 14-pedalia, 10 poll. lata, coriacea, petiolo glabro tripollicari. Flores
iis D. pentagyne similes.

Two leaves and a truncheon of wood, bearing a few half-withered flowers, constitute
all that is known of this plant.

6. D. pentagyna (Roxb. Cor. Pl. i. t. 20); foliis petiolatis vel
subsessilibus oblongo-lanceolatis acutis basi longe angustatis denticulatis
vel subrepandis adultis glabris junioribus utrinque subpilosis, floribus
ante folia enatis secus ramos quasi in axillis foliorum delapsorum fasci-
culatis, pedicellis ebracteatis—W. et .d./ Prod. i. 5; Ham.! in Linn.
Tr. xv. 100; Rowb. Fl. Ind. ii. 652; Grah. Cat. Bomb. 2. D. augusta
et pilosa, Row). Fl. Ind. ii. 652. Colbertia Coromandeliana, DC. Prod.
1.75; Wall. Cat. 949! C. augusta, Wall. Cat. 948!

Has. In sylvis densis ad radices montium: Malabar! Concan!
Dekhan! Orissa! Behar! Malaya! Ava! Chittagong! et secus basin
Himalayze ab Assam ad prov.‘ Oude” dictam!—(FI. Apr.) (v. v.)

Arbor mediocris, late comosa. Folia maxima, 1—2-pedalia (in arboribus juniori-
bus interdum 4—5-pedalia), subtus pallida, adulta coriacea, glabra vel subtus pube-
rula, juniora membranacea pilosa vel sericea. Pefio/i 1—4-pollicares, marginati,
basi dilatati, scmiamplexicaules. //ores super tuberculos paucos umbellati, diametro
pollicares ; pedicelli 5-6, 1-2-poll. Sepala ovata. Petala oblouga. Stamina 10
int. ceteris longiora. Ovaria 5; semina 1-2, ceteris abortientibus.

Seemingly a widely distributed tree, very variable in the shape of its leaves. The
two supposed species distinguished by Roxburgh have never been seen in flower.
We should, however, perhaps have kept D. pz/osa provisionally distinct, on account
of its sessile leaves, had it not been that Wight’s specimens of D. pentagyna exhibit
that character very markedly, and are nevertheless regarded by him, we believe
justly, as only a state of D. pentagyna. These trees are well worthy the attention
of Indian botanists, as it is only in that country that it can be finally decided whether
several species be confounded under this name.

7. D. grandifolia (Wall. Cat. 946!) ; foliis petiolatis anguste
oblongis grosse inciso-dentatis utrinque pubescentibus costa subtus pe-
tiolis et caule furfuraceo-tomentosis.

Has. Penang, Wall.!—(v. s.)

The specimen of this plant in the Wallichian Herbarium at the Linnean Society
consists of tivo leaves, both imperfect towards the apex. One of these is youns ; the
other was probably at least two feet long, as the portion preserved measures twenty-
two inches. ‘There are no flowers nor fruit, but the tomentum of the stenis and
petioles renders it probable that the species is distinct from the last. Wall. Cat.
No. 948 C. is, we think, a leaf of the same species.

In the Hookerian Herbarium there is « specimen distributed as D. grandifolia,
Wall., which is either a new species or a remarkable form of one of those described
above. Its leaves, which though young appear nearly fully developed, are ovate or
72 FLORA INDICA. [Magnoliacee.

somewhat obovate, sharply denticulate, 10 inches long by 5 broad, with a petiole an
inch long. They are slightly silky above, but probably become glabrous with age, and
are pubescent below, especially on the nerves. The flowers, which unfortunately are
in a very imperfect state, seem the same as in D. nentagyna. Yor the present it ap-
pears sufficient to call attention to this plant; we really know nothing of the varia-
tions and mode of growth of these trees, and to found species on single specimens,
especially where the flowers and leaves are detached, as is almost always the case in
this genus, would lead to irremediable confusion.

IIT. MAGNOLIACE.

Flores hermaphroditi, rarissime unisexuales. Sepala et petala hypo-
gyna, ternatim (rarissime quinatim) pluriserialia, estivatione imbricata,
decidua. Stawiva indefinita, circa torum cylindricum inserta, libera ;
anther@ basifixe, loculis linearibus lateraliter vel introrse dehiscentibus.
Ovaria plurima (rarissime pauca ant solitaria), discreta sive lateraliter
inter se cohzrentia, uniserialiter verticillata vel seepius supra torum
elongatum spicatim disposita, unilocularia. Ovuda in sutura ventrali 2
vel plura, varius e basi adscendentia solitaria, anatropa. Embryo in
basi albuminis copiosi oleosi non ruminati, minutus, hilo proximus.—
Arbores vel frutices sepe aromatice ; foliis alternis simplicibus integer-
rimis, stipulis lateralibus petiolo aduatis cito deciduis, rarius nullis.

In this family the petals are always imbricated in more than one row, or, in other
words, the perianth always consists of more than two series. The sepals are often
identical in texture and appearance with the petals, but sometimes they are readily
distinguishable from them, and they are then usually three in number. In the Indian
species this ternary arrangement occurs more or less distinctly in all the species
which we have had an opportunity of examining; but other authors describe the
perianth of some species as pentamerous.

We follow the usual course in including Winteree as a tribe of Maguoliacee. The
absence of stipules, however, is so very marked a character, in an Order in which
these organs are so constantly and conspicuously present, that it may be questioned
whether it would not be more advisable to separate them. ‘his is, however, a mat-
ter of little consequence, till the systematic value of natural groups is better esta-
blished, as their position would in any case remain the same, thei affinity being much
greater with Jfagzolia and its allics than with any other group.

The stipulation of Magnoliacee is very peculiar. In the leaf-bud each scale is
composed of a pair of stipules at first united thronghout their whole length, but lat-
terly?more or less split. From the dorsum of the scale, at a distance below the apex,
which varies in cach species, rises the rudimentary leaf, which is longitudinally folded
inwards in vernation. In the outermost scale of the bud the foliaceous portion of the
leaf is usually very small, and falls away at a very early period, leaving a distinct
cicatrix at the top of the very evident petiole, along which the two stipules, which
are united to form the scale, are adherent. Aftcr the development of the branch, the
stipules remain at first adherent to the petiole on cach side, but very soon wither and
fall off, leaving an elongated cicatrix on the petiole, which varies in proportional
length to the petiole on the different species.

Tn the flower-bud the spathes are exactly analogons to the scales of the leaf-bud;
but the tendency to development is in reverse order: the innermost, which is ad-
pressed to the flower, rarely shows any tendency to leaf-development, but splits to
the base before falling off; while iu the outer spathes the petiole is generally distinct,
with a scar at ils apex marking the spot from which the rudimentary leaf has fallen
Iilicium.} FLORA INDICA. 73

away. In many species, indeed, this leaf is occasionally developed, and in some it
is normally so.

‘The nature of the integuments of the seed in Magnoliacee has generally been
misunderstood, except by Gartner, whose account is quite accurate. The true struc-
ture has recently been pointed out by Asa Gray (Genera of N. Am. Plants, i. 61).
The outermost coat, which is fleshy, and often of a bright scarlet colour, has gene-
rally been considered an arillus; it has, however, been traced by Asa Gray to the
primine of the ovule, and correctly regarded as testa. It is traversed in its whole
length from the hilum to the chalaza at the opposite end of the seed by the rhaphe.
The inner crustaceous coat, usually considered as testa, is conspicuously marked at
the end most remote from the hilum by the chalaza. A third coat may be distin-
ee consisting of a very delicate membrane, which adheres pretty firmly to the
albumen.

Dr. Wallich appears to have made a curious mistake as to the position of the em-
bryo, unless indeed (in the Tent. Fl. Nap. p. 4) for ‘ umbilicus izternus’ we ought to
read ‘exrternus,’ in which case his view would be the same as that suggested by Blume
(Fl. Javee, p. 9), that the true hilum is where the brittle seed-coat is inserted into
the fleshy one,—a view which is manifestly only tenable on the supposition that the
latter is arillus.

The lateral position of the rhaphe with respect to the ovule and seed is worthy of
note. It is well represented by Mr. Sprague in the plates of Asa Gray’s work just
quoted, but is not noticed in the text.

The plants of this family are all more or less aromatic, and their flowers have
often an extremely powerful perfume. The Himalayan species are large trees, and
yield valuable timber. The bark of many of the American species possesses bitter and
tonic qualities, but none of those of India are known to doso. In the tribe icice
these tonic and aromatic properties are more marked ; but their presence in the whole
Order is indicated by the transparent dots of the flower, and by the glandular mark-
ings of the woody tissue.

The species of Magnoliace@ are chiefly natives of mountainous countries. They
are probably more abundant in Western China, in eastern continental India, and in
the Indian Archipelago, than in any other part of the world. Many species occur
in the more humid parts of the temperate Himalaya, but one only extends as far
west as Kumaon. The western peninsula produces only two specics, and Ceylon not
more than one. From China several extend to Japan. North America, excluding
Mexico, which seems to contain several species of this family, produces eight species.
A few are natives of the West Indies and the mountainous parts of tropical South
America. In Africa they appear to be entirely wanting.

Tribus I, Winters, R. Br.

Ovaria simplici serie verticillata vel solitaria. Stipule nulle.

1. ILLICIUM, L.

Flores hermaphroditi. Sepala et petala 12-36, multiserialia. Sta-
mina numerosa, antheris adnatis. Ovaria 6-15, stylo subulato intus
stigmatoso apiculata. Ovula solitaria, e basi loculi adscendentia.—
Frutices sempervirentes aromatici ; foliis integerrimis, glabris, ad ramo-
rum apices confertis ; floribus asxillaribus, solitarius vel ternis, flavidis vel
purpurascentibus.

Two species of this genus are natives of the warmer parts of the eastern United
States, one inhabits Japan, and one Southern China. The Indian species will pro-
bably also be found to extend into the interior of Southern China. The fruit of the

L
74 FLORA INDICA. {Magnoliacee.

Chinese species is largely exported to India and Europe under the name of Star-
Anise.

l. I. Griffithii (Hf. et T.); foliis ellipticis vel lanceolatis utrinque
acutis seepe apice acuminatis, sepalis et petalis circa 24, staminibus to-
tidem, carpellis 12-15 superne rostratis,— Griffith / Itin. Notes, 38, 80.

Has. In montibus Khasia, in sylvis densis humidis, alt. 4-5000
ped., Grigith!—(H¥. vere.) (v. v.)

Frutex 10-15-pedalis, cortice griseo rugoso, ramis junioribus angulatis. Gemme
squamis numerosis imbricatis involute. Folia nitida, (sicca) lete viridia, subtus
fusco-lutea, 2-4 pollices longa, 1-2 lata. Sepala rotundata, subciliata. Petala ex-
teriora late ovalia, sepalis majora, 3 pollicem longa, interiora gradatim minora et an-
gustiora, Fi/amenta lata, plana; anthere@ ovali-oblonge, introrse. Carpella car-
nosa, endocarpio crasso coriaceo, in fructum superne planiusculum subumbilicatum
1; poll. latum 2 poll. altum congesta, sed inter se non cohgrentia, dorso convexa,
superne in rostrum erectum vel subincurvum subulatum producta, superne inter
rostrum et axin dehiscentia. Semen solitarium, testa nitida luteo-fusca, rhaphe su-
periore.

Though the species of I/7iciwm are all very much alike in habit and in the shape
of the leaves, they appear to possess sufficient marks of distinction in the flower and
fruit. I. Grifithii is readily distinguished from the Chinese and Japanese species
by the more numerous and strongly-beaked carpels. The flowers resemble those of
L parviflorum, but the petals are much more numerous; their colour is unknown,
All parts of the plant are aromatic, even in the dried state; the fruit has not, either
when fresh or dried, at all the smell of anise, but possesses a faint agreeable odour
like that of the leaves and wood. It is rather a local plant in the Khasia hills.
Griffith found it at Mamloo, near Churra, and it occurs also in the deep valley of the
Kala-pani.

Tribus II, Maenottza, DC.

Ovaria secus torum elongatum spicata. Stipule conspicue.

2, TALAUMA, Juss.

Sepala 3. Petala 6 vel plura. Gynophorum sessile. Ovaria \i-
ovulata. Carpella lignosa, in fructum strobiliformem coalita, irregu-
lariter et quasi circumscisse dehiscentia. Semina in foveolis receptaculi
centralis persistentis pendula.—Arbores vel frutices, floribus ¢erminali-
bus solitariis.

A very distinct genus, easily recognized when in fruit by the peculiar dehiscence
of the carpels, and by the seeds adhering to the persistent axis after the separation of
the greater part of each carpel. In this genus, as well as in Magnolia and Michelia,
the cord by which the seeds are suspended is composed of a mass of highly elastic
spiral vessels, which are capable of extension by the weight of the seed, and yet quite
strong enough to support its weight for a considerable time. The seeds of Talauma,
therefore, remain suspended to the woody central axis long after the carpels have fal-
len away. The species are all tropical or subtropical, and appear to be about equally
numerous in the Old and New World. The Asiatic species hitherto described are
four in number, all natives of Java and the islands of the Archipelago. One of these
only, so far as we know, extends into the Malayan peninsula, but two very fine new
species have been obtained from the mountainous countries north of Bengal. In the
Madras peninsula and Ceylon this genus is wanting.

J. T. Hodgsoni (H.f. ct T.); foliis obovato-oblongis, fructu
Talauma.]} FLORA INDICA. 75

magno, carpellis subtetragonis argute rostratis diametro transversali
longitudinale excedente, rhachi profunde excavata, foveolis rotundatis.

Has. In sylvis densis Sikkim exterioris subtropici, alt. 3-5000 ped.!
—(FI. Aprili.) (v. 2.)

_ Arbor excelsa. Rami glabri, apice glaucescentes. Folia coriacea, marginc sub-
sinuata, basin versus angustata, apice obtusa vel acuminata, utrinque glabra, (in sicco)
conspicue et crebre reticulata, 8~20 poll. longa, 4-9 lata, petiolo bipollicari, Areo/a
stipularis petiolum fere sequans. Flores terminales, solitarii, pedunculo brevi crasso
1-2-annulato suffulti. Spathe valde deciduse. Sepala 3, ovalia, crassa, 34-polli-
caria, extus herbacea, apice et marginibus roseis. Petala 6, ovalia, albida, 8 inte-
riora minora. Ovaria in capitulum ovatum stamina longe superans collecta, stylis
reflexis squarrosa. Fructus ovalis, 4-6 pollices longus. Carpella diam. transv.
fere pollicari, longit. 14-pollicari, dorso irregulariter tuberculata, angulo superiore in
rostrum producto, serie inferiore basi etiam rostrata.

We gladly avail ourselves of this fine plant, to commemorate the eminent services
of our friend B. H. Hodgson, Esq., of Dorjiling, to whose exertions the Natural Lis-
tory of the Himalaya is so much indebted.

2. 'T. Rabaniana (Hf. et T.); foliis lanceolatis, fructu magno,
carpellis elongatis obtuse rostratis diametro longitudinali transversale
excedente, rhachi leviter excavata, foveolis verticaliter elongatis sub-
tetragonis.

Has. In montibus Khasia, in sylvis densis prope Nunklow !—(Fl.
vere.) (v. v.)

Arbor excelsa, ramis glabris. Folia coriacea, utrinque glaberrima, (in sicco) eon-
spicue reticulata, 8-12 poll. longa, 2-4 lata, petiolo pollicari. dreola stipularis
petiolo 4-brevior. Pedunculi terminales, solitarii, 1-2-annulati. Flores ignoti.
Fructus ovalis, 4-6 pollices longus. Carpella irregulariter obovata, dorso pustulis
minutis tuberculata, diam, transv. fere pollicari, longitudinali 13-pollicari.

We found this large tree bearing ripe fruit in the month of October. As 7. Hodg-
soni, which ripens its fruit at the same season, flowers in early spring, this species
will probably be found to do so too. We propose to dedicate this and another species
of the Order to Lieutenants Cave and Raban, of the Silhet Light Infantry, to whom
we are under great obligations for assistance in forwarding our pursuits while in the
Khasia mountains, and whose gardens at Churra show what skill and perseverance
may accomplish in overcoming the obstacles which an ungenial climate opposes to
horticulture.

3. T. mutabilis (Blume, Fl. Jav. Magn. 35. t. 10, 11, 12 B);
foliis ovalibus vel lanceolatis utrinque acutis, fructu parvo, carpellis
mucrone brevi crasso recurvo instructis.—Manglietia Candollei, Wall.
Cat. 6497! non Blume.

a; foliis ovalibus utrinque acutis subtus adpresse pilosis.
8; foliis ovali-oblongis acuminatis subtus puberulis.
y; foliis oblongis vel lanceolatis fere glabris.

Has. Penang, Wall.! Moulmein, 7. Lobb/—(. 8.)

Distris. Java, Blume!

Fruter 6-10-pedalis, cortice levi fusco. Folia 6-12 poll. longa, 2-4 lata, forma
admodum varia, basi acuta, apice longe acuminata, coriacea, nitida, venosa, superne
glabra. Petioli 1~2-pollicares, basi incrassati, cylindrici, subgeniculati. Flores ter-
minales, solitarii, pedunculo crasso annulato sericeo vel subvilloso suffulti. Sepala
8, crassa, late ovalia, convexa, viridescentia, 1-2 poll. longa. Petala 6, subeequilonga,
76 FLORA INDICA. (Magnoliacee.

obovata, alba. Stamina petalis plus triplo breviora. Ovaria 9-12. Carpella in
strobilum ovalem compactum bipollicarem coalita, dorso gibba, confertim tuberculata,
sordide viridia, crasse coriacea, vix lignosa. Foveole rhachidis scrobiculatee.

Wallich’s specimen in the Linn. Soc. Herb. has no flower; but the terminal pe-
duncle from which it has fallen away is present, and the leaves agree with Mr. Lobb’s
specimen, which again we have been able to identify with the variety y of Blume,
from whom, in consequence of the paucity of our own materials, we have taken our
diagnosis and description.

3. MANGLIETIA, Blume.

Sepala 3, Petala 6 vel plura. Gynophorum sessile. Ovaria 6- vel
pluri-ovulata. Carpedia sublignosa, inter se in fructum ovalem vel ob-
longum coherentia, demum soluta, et medio dorso longitudinaliter de-
hiscentia.—Arbores excelsa, floribus terminalibus.

This genus may be readily known, when in fruit, by the somewhat fleshy carpels
cohering into a solid fruit. When in flower it is only to be distinguished from
Magnolia and Talauma by the more numerons ovules. Michelia is in most cases
readily distinguished by the numerous axillary flowers and the stipes of the gyno-
phore. The species of Manglietia are all Asiatic; and one Javanese species, with
the two described below, constitute all that is known of the genus.

1. M. insignis (Bl. Fl. Jav. Magn. 23); gemmis apicem versus
fulvo-villosis, foliis lanceolatis, fructu oblongo purpureo.— Magnolia
insignis, Wall.! Tent. Fl, Nap. t. 1, Plant. Asiat. Rar. ii. t. 182, Cat.
973!

Has. In Nipalia, alt. 6-10,000 ped., Wail./; in montibus Khasia,
alt. 83-6000 ped.!—(FI. vere.) (v. v.)

Arbor excelsa, ramis glabris rugosis crebre transverse annulatis. lia coriacca,
lanceolata vel oblongo-lanceolata, acuta vel acuminata, utrinque glaberrima, superne
nitida, subtus pallida, (in sicco) crebre reticulata, 4-8 poll. longa, 1-23 lata, petiolo
vix pollicari; areola stipularis 4-3 petioli equans. Pedunculus terminalis, brevis,
crassus. Flores suaveolentes, ex albo rosei. Alabastr: ovato-oblongi, bipollicares,
spatha 1 subrotundata membranacea caduca involuti. Sepala 3, rubescentia, ob-
longa, obtusa, 3-pollicaria. Peta/a 9, forma varia, interiora sensim minora. Car-
pella purpurea, in conum oblongum 3-4-pollicarem dense compacta, axin versus
cuneata, dorso (siccitate) tuberculato-rugosa. Semina 3-6.

We collected this species plentifully in the forests of the Khasia range, but un-
fortunately in fruit only. Our description of the flower is therefore entirely derived
from Wallich. The species appears to vary much in the shape of the leaves, and
we are not quite satisfied that all our Khasia specimens belong to one species. We
can divide them easily into two sets, one with broad elliptic lanceolate very coriaceous
leaves, the other with narrower, much larger, and thinner leaves. Both states, how-
ever, occur among Dr. Wallich’s Nipal specimens.

2. M. Caveana (LH.f. et T.); foliis obovato-oblongis obtusis apice
breviter mucronatis vel obtuse acuminatis, fructu ovali vel subgloboso.
Haz. In montibus Khasia, alt. 2-3000 ped.!—(v. v.)

Arbor excelsa, cortice cinereo, ramulis crassiusculis rugosis glabris, Folia versus
yamorum apices approximata, oblonga, apice rotundata et in acumen breve obtusum
vel acutum producta, 8-10 poll. longa, 3-4 lata, pctiolo 2-pollicari, coriacea, subtus
glauca, utrinque (sicca) conspicue reticulato-venosa. _dreo/a stipularis petioli 3 long.
aquans. Pedunculus terminalis, solitarius, 1-2-pollicaris, glaber. Carpella in
Magnolia.| FLORA INDICA. 17

fructum 3-5-pollicarem coalita, dorso rotundata, siccitate tuberculis parvis albidis
verruculosa, Semina 2-6.

Nearly allicd to Blume’s M. glauca, but apparently quite distinct. We have,
however, seen no specimen of the Javanese plant, and know the Khasia species
only in fruit. The origin of the specific name has been already given, under Tulau-
ma Rabaniana, at p. 75.

4, MAGNOLIA, L.

Sepala 3. Petala 6-12. Gynophorum sessile. Ovaria biovulata.
. Carpetla coriacea, inter se libera, imbricato-spicata, dorso longitudina,
liter dehiscentia.—Arbores vel frutices, floribus ¢erminalidus.

The terminal flowers, the more densely spiked carpels, and the definite ovules, in
general suffice to distinguish Magnolia from Michelia, There is, however, no broad
line of distinction between the two, some Mfichelie, as we shall immediately see,
being as it were intermediate. Jagnolia is the least tropical genus of the Order.
It is best known as an American genus, six species being described from the United
States. There are, however, several Japanese and Chinese species; and the Hima-
layan ones which we are about to describe appear normal members of the genus.

1. M. Campbellii (Hf. et T.); foliis ovalibus vel ovatis utrinque
glaberrimis vel subtus albo-sericeis, floribus ante folia enatis maximis,
spathis dense fusco-pilosis, petalis 9-12, carpellis obtusis.—Magnolia,
Griffith! Itin. Notes, 152.

Has. In sylvis densis Himalayz orientalis exterioris, alt. 8-10,000
ped.: Sikkim! Bhotan!—(FI. Aprili.) (a. v.)

Arbor excelsa, interdum 150-pedalis, trunco erecto, ramis tortis patentibus, cortice
pallido rugoso. Folia ovalia ovata vel oblonga, interdum anguste obovata, acute vel
abrupte breviter acuminata, basi subcordata vel rotundata, interdum obliqua, 4-12
poll. longa, 2-6 lata, petiolo pollicari, tenuia, submembranacea, superne glaberrima,
secus nervos (in sicco) glaucescentia, subtus glaberrima vel secus costam et nervos
sericea, rarius tota superficie adpresse sericea, juniora dense tomentosa, Arcola sti-
pularis brevissima. Flores diametro 6-10-pollicares, pulcherrimi, suaveolentes, rosei
vel rarius albi; spathe 2 vel plures, late ovate, extus fusco-pilose, exteriores ple-
rumque foliiferee, intima flori adpressa. Sepala et petala conformia, 12-15, late
ovalia, 3-5-pollicaria, 4-5 interiora minora. Carpella in spicam cylindricam 6-8-
pollicarem approximata, ovalia, obtusa. Semina 1-2, testa aurantiaca.

This superb species, which is so conspicuous a feature in the scenery of Sikkim,
will aptly record the services of Dr. Campbell, Resident at Dorjiling, in connection
with the rise and progress of that important place, and also his many contributions
to our knowledge of the geography and productions of the Himalaya. It flowers in
the month of April, when quite leafless. The shape and clothing of the leaves
varies more than is usual in the genus; on very young trees the leaves are quite
glabrous, and much more membranous than on the adult plant.

2. M. globosa (Hf. et T.); foliis membranaceis ovatis superne
glabris subtus presertim ad nervos fusco-tomentosis, floribus coztaneis,
petalis 6, carpellis breviter apiculatis.

Has. In Sikkim interiori temperato, alt. 9-10,000 ped.!—(FI. Jun.)
(v. v.)

Arbor 40-pedalis. Ramuli adulti glabri, cortice levi stramineo, juniores fusco-
tomentosi. Folia 5-9 poll. longa, 3-6 lata, petiolo 1-14-pollicari, ovata acuta vel
obtusiuscula, cum mucrone brevi, superne uitida, subglabra, subtus pallida, glauce-
78 FLORA INDICA. [Magnoliacee.

scentia, ad nervos preesertim fusco-tomentosa, juniora dense tomentosa. dreo/la sti-
pularis petiolum fere «quans. Pedunculi terminales, solitarii, dense tomentosi.
Alabastri globosi, 13-pollicares, bractea spathacea ovata purpurea involuti. Flores
globosi, nivei, suaveolentes. Sepala 3, fere tripollicaria, late obovata. Petala 6,
late obovata, interiora minora. Carpelia in spicam oblongam 2-3-pollicarem con-
gesta, breviter apiculata. Semzna 1-2.

This is the species which attains the greatest elevation, and penetrates furthest
into the interior of the Himalaya. It seems uearly allied to MZ. conspicua of Japan,
a species now common in our gardens, and will, in all probability, prove equally hardy.

3. M. sphenocarpa (Roxb. Cor. iii. t. 266); foliis oblongis
glabris, floribus coztaneis, spathis cinereo-incanis, petalis 6, carpellis
longe rostratis.— Wall. Cat. 975 |—Liriodendron grandiflorum, Aoxd.
Fil. Ind. ii. 65. Michelia macrophylla, Don, Prod. Nep. 226. Talauma
Roxburghii, G. Don, Gen. Syst. i. 85.

Has. In montibus subtropicis Bengali orientalis prope Chittagong,
Roxb.; in mont. Khasia, alt. 2-3000 ped., Rowd, Wall./; in Nipal,
Wall. !—(¥l. vere.) (w. v.)

Arbor mediocris, ramosa. Rami tuberculis crebris notati, adulti glabri, juniores
cum omnibus partibus novellis cinereo-incani vel subtomentosi. Medulla septata.
Folia oblonga, versus basin angustata, obtusa vel vix acuta, coriacea, utrinque glaber-
rima aut subtus minutissime puberula, 8-16 poll. longa, 3-6 lata, petiolo 1—2-polli-
cari. Nervi subtus validi, obliqui, paralleli. Pedunculi validi, terminales, solitarii,
incano-tomentosi, anuulis plurimis approximatis notati. 2/ores magni, albi, suaveo-
lentes, spathis pluribus cito deciduis involuti. Sepala 3, extus herbacea. Petala
6, alba, ovalia, crassa, carnosa, margine undulata. Ovaria plurima in conum imbri-
cata, rostro ensiformi villoso. Carpella in strobilum cylindricum 8-12 (vel ex
Roxb. 16) pollices longum dense imbricata, extus tuberculata, rostro ultrapollicari
ruguloso lateraliter compresso.

The very coriaceous leaves and the long-beaked fruit remove this species to a con-
siderable distance from the other Himalayan species. On this account Dr. Wallich
has, in his Catalogue, proposed to constitute of it a new genus (Sphenocarpus), but
it seems to us to possess no characters of sufficient importance to make it desirable
to separate it.

5. MICHELIA, L.

Sepala et petala plerumque conformia et concolora, 9-21. Gyno-
phorum stipitatum. Ovaria 2-6- vel pluri-ovulata. Carpella coriacea,
laxe spicata, seepe subremota, dorso longitudinaliter dehiscentia.—Ar-
bores sepe ewcels@, floribus (excepta M. Catheartii) avillaribus.

The laxly spiked carpels, numerous ovules, and axillary flowers, in general suffi-
ciently characterize this genus. One or other of these characters, however, occa-
sionally fails us, and the stalked gynophore or torus alone remains; and by that cha-
racter, in combination with most of those just enumerated, the genus may with cer-
tainty be known. Thus, though d/. Punduana and Nilagirica have not more than
two ovules, and would thus technically be referable to Magnolia, yet their axillary
flowers and distant carpels sufficiently distinguish them from that genus. The most
anomalous species is Df, Cathcartii, which has terminal flowers, and more densely
imbricated carpels than are usnally seen in Afichelia. Its numerous ovules aud sti-
pitate gynophore, however, prevent its being referred to Magnolia, and its general
habit seems to demand its admission among the Michelie. This genus is entirely
Indian. Two species are natives of the mountains of the Madras Peninsula, aud one
of Ceylon. In the shady forests of the eastern Himalaya five species form a promi-
Michelia.} FLORA INDICA. 79

nent feature in the vegetation or the temperate zoue, at elevations between five and
eight thousand feet. They are, however, impatient of drought, and one only extends
as far west as Kumaon. In the Khasia hills and the Malayan peniusula other species
occur; and the latter, when we become better acquainted with the vegetation of its
mouutains, may be expected to yield many species. The genus is common in Java
and the islands of the Eastern Archipelago.

§ 1. Floribus terminalibus.

1. M. Cathcartii (H/f. et T.); foliis oblongo-lanceolatis acumi-
natis utrinque secus costam pilosis ceterum glabris ztate glabrescen-
tibus, floribus albis, sepalis cum petalis novem, staminibus gyncecium
fere superantibus, carpellis dense spicatis.

Has. In sylvis temperatis Sikkim exterioris, alt. 5-6000 ped.!—
(FL. Aprili.) (a. v.)

Arbor excelsa, cortice griseo. Ramuli pubescentes, novelli cum gemmis dense
sericei. Folia tenuiter coriacea, subtus pallida, (in sicco) conspicue reticulatim ner-
vosa, 4 poll. longa, 12 lata, petiolo 4-poll. Areola stipularis petiolum fere sequans.
Flores solitarii, terminales vel gemmee lateralis evolutione (interdum per florationem,
serius semper) ad speciem laterales. Pedunculus pollicaris. Spatha 1, calyci ap-
proximata, elliptica, mucrone piloso apiculata. Flores albi, diam. 3~-4-pollicares.
Sepala et petala triserialia, oblonga, interiora sensim paullo minora, Stamina pe-
talis interioribus vix breviora. Anther@ lineares, introrsee, connective obtuse mu-
cronato apiculata. Carpetla secus rhachin 2—4-pollicarem spicata. Semina 1-4.

§ 2. Floribus axillaribus ; ovulis 3 vel pluribus.

2. M. Champaca (L. Sp. 756); foliis ovato-lanceolatis basi acu-
tis apice acuminatis szepe longe angustatis superne glabris subtus plus
minus puberulis tate glabrescentibus, floribus flavis, sepalis cum pe-
talis 15-20 interioribus multo angustioribus— DC. Syst. i. 447, Prod.
i. 79; Wall. Cat. 969! (excl. K); Rob. Fl. Ind. ii. 656; W. et A.!
Prod. i. 6; Wight, Il. i. 13; Blume, Bijdr. 7, Fl. Jav. Magn. 9. t. 1.
M. rufinervis, DC. Syst. i. 449, Prod. i. 79; Bl. Bijdr.8. M. Dolt-
sopa, Ham. in DC. Syst. i. 448, Prod. i. 79; Don, Prod. Nep. 226;
Wall.! Tent. Fl. Nap. 7. t. 3, Cat. 971!; Wight! Il. i. 13. M. au-
rantiaca, Wall. Cat. 6492! Pl. As. Rar. ii. t. 147; Wight, Ill. i. 13.
M. pubinervia, Bl. 77, Jave Magn. 14. t. 4. M. Rheedei, Wight! Ii.
1.14. 4.5. 7.6 (fructus maturus tantum); Rheed. Mal.i.t.19; Rumph.
Amb, ii. t. 67.

Has. In Himalaya temperata: Kumaon et Nipal, Wai/./; in sylvis
Pegu et Tenasserim, Wadl./; et in montibus temperatis peninsule aus-
tralis ad Nilghiri et Courtalam, alt. 3-5000 ped., Wight/—(#. vere.)
vv.
ae In Java sylvestris (Blume), et per totam Indiam tropicam
necnon in calidis totius orbis culta.

Arbor magna, umbrosa, culta plerumque mediocris. Ramuéi cinerei, calloso-punc-
tati, glabri, juniores (cum omnibus partibus novellis) pubescentes vel cinereo- aut
fusco-sericei. Folia 8-10 poll. longa, 24~4 lata, petiolo 1-1}-poll., superne nitida,
subtus pallida, puberula ve] pubescentia, etate seepe glabrescentia. Areola stipularis
paullo ultra medium petiolum extensa. <A/abastri breviter pedicellati, cinereo- vel
80 FLORA INDICA. [Magnoliacee.

fusco-sericei. Flores flavi vel aurantiaci, suaveolentes. Sepala et petala 15-20,
13-2-pollicaria, exteriora oblonga cuneata acutiuscula, interiora multo angustiora
lineari-oblonga acuta. Carpel/a in spicam 38—4-pollicarem congesta, subsessilia.

The Champaca of Rheede and Rumphius, adopted by Linneus and all following
authors, and universally recognized, notwithstanding the brevity of the original de-
scription of Linneus, is only known as a cultivated tree. Indigenous trees, how-
ever, have been described by Wallich, Blume, and Wight, from the regions investi-
gated and illustrated with so much success by these botanists, which very closely re-
semble the cultivated tree, differing only, it appears to us, in such characters as are
chiefly affected by cultivation. In all, the flowers have the same structure, and the
leaves the same shape and degree of variation. The pubescence is much more con-
siderable in the wild plants described by Wallich and Blume than in the cultivated
Champaca ; and though Wight describes his M. Rheedei as glabrous, hia specimens
were in fruit only, whilst flowering ones in our possession from the same localities
are quite as pubescent as AZ. Doltsopa from Nipal. Blume has recognized the affi-
nity of his M. pubinervia with JL. Dolisopa, Wall., while at the same time he fully
admits its close affinity to the cultivated Champaca of Java, by relying on characters
for its separation which are of very subordinate importance. For these reasons, after
a very careful examination of all the specimens to which we have access, we have
convinced ourselves that all the synonyms adduced above are referable to one species.
MM. rufinervis of De Candolle (not of Blume) is a cultivated Mauritius plant; a spe-
cimen in Herb. Hook., which agrees exactly with the description, is a luxuriant
young shoot, with copious brown silky pubescence, but with leaves like those of J.
Champaca, De Candolle’s specimens were also without flowers, and probably of the
same age. It is more difficult to decide whether the Doltsopa of De Candolle and
Don be the same as that of Wallich, as the descriptions given by the two former
authors of Af. Doltsopa and M. Kisopa are very brief, and so obscure that they can-
not be referred with certainty to either species, but partake of the characters of both.
In these circumstances, as the original specimens are not available, having been dis-
persed with the Lambertian Herbarium, we have thought it advisable to follow Wal-
lich in the use of the names Doltsopa and Kisopa, considering him in fact as the
authority for the species, which he was the first to characterize in a satisfactory
manner.

3. M. excelsa (Blume, Fl. Javee Magn. 9, in adnot.); foliis ob-
longis vel oblongo-lanceolatis acutis superne glabris subtus fusco-seri-
ceis state glabrescentibus, floribus albis, sepalis cum petalis 12.—
Fall. Cat. 64941! Wight, {11.i. 14. Magnolia excelsa, Wail. / Tent. Fl.
Nap. 5. t. 2.

Has. Jn Himalaya orientali temperata, alt. 6-8000 ped.: Nipal,
Wall.! Sikkim! Bhotan, Grigith/ et in Khasia, alt. 5000 ped., Simons!
—(FI. vere.) (v, v.)

Arbor excelsa, ramosa. Ramuli rugosi, grisci, punctis callosis conspersi. Gemma
fusco-pubescentes. lia coriacea, acuta vel acuminata, superne nitida, subtus (ju-
niora dense, seviora sparse) tomento brevi adpresso cinnamomeo sericea, rarius sub-
glabrescentia, 5-8 poll. longa, 2-8 lata, petiolo pollicari. Areola stipularis paullo
ultra medium petiolum extensa. <A/adastri subsessiles, dense fusco-tomentosi, bi-
pollicares et ultra, spathis pluribus deciduis involuti. Sepala 8, obovata, coriacea.
Petala 9-10, anguste obovata, interiora sensim angustiora et breviora. Carpella
secus rhachin 4-8-pollicarem laxe disposita, subsessilia, }-pollicaria. Semina 1-4.

4. Mi. lanuginosa (Wall.! Tent. Fl. Nap. 8. t. 5); foliis oblongis
vel lanceolatis superne nitidis glabris subtus dense cinereo-tomentosis,
floribus albis, sepalis petaliscum 18.—Wall. Cat. 6493! Wight, Ill. i.
14. M. velutina, DC. Prod. i. 79.
Michelia.] FLORA INDICA, 81

Has. In Himalaya orientali temperata, alt. 5-7000 ped.: Nipal!
Sikkim ! Bhotan!; et in Khasia, 7. Lodd/—(». v.)

Arbor excelsa, cortice rugoso fusco. Ramuli juniores griseo-tomentosi, novelli
cum gemmis et petiolis dense stramineo- vel cinereo-tomentosi. Folia lanceolata vel
oblonga, superne in sicco tenuissime reticulata, 6-]0 poll. longa, 2-32 lata. Pedun-
cult breves alabastrique dense tomentosi. Svpa/a et petala 14-2 poll. longa, exte-
riora anguste obovato-oblonga, obtusa, interiora paullo angustiora mucronata vel
acuta, Ovaria cum gynophoro dense tomentosa, stylo filiformi in sicco nigro glabro.
Carpella in spica 4—5-pollicari discreta, pedicellata, obovata, pollicaria et ultra, ver-
rucosa. Semina 1-3.

Wallich states that this species flowers. in spring; in Sikkim, however, it does not
flower till August and September, nor does it in that country attain the great size to
which it grows in Nipal.

5. M. Kisopa (Ham. in DC. Syst. i. 448); foliis lanceolatis vel
oblongo-lanceolatis utrinque glabris basi acutis apice acutis vel acu-
minatis, floribus dilute flavis, sepalis et petalis 12 anguste obovatis
interioribus vix minoribus.—DC. Prod.i.79; Wail.! Tent. Fl. Nap. 8.
t. 4; Don, Prod. Nep. 226; Wall. Cat. 970! Wighé, Iii. i. 13.

Han. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 5-7000 ped.: a Kumaon! ad
Nipaliam maxime orientalem !—(Fl. vere.) (v. v.)

Arbor excelsa, cortice rugoso cinereo, partibus novellis gemmisque cinereo-sericeis.
Folia coriacea, in sicco nervis crebris reticulata, superue nitida, subtus pallida; ju-
niora subtus adpresse incana, 5-6 poll. longa, 14-2 lata; petiolo pollicari. Cicatriz
stipularis ultra medium petiolum extensa. A/adbastri 4 poll. longi, cinereo-sericei,
spathis 2, quaruin exterior cito decidua, involuti. Fores odore debili, brevissime
pedunculati. £etala pollicaria. Ovula 5-6 vel plura. Carpella in spicam 3—4-
pollicarem disposita, compressa, rotundata, vix }-pollicaria. Semina 3-4,

§ 8. Floribus axillaribus ; ovulis duobus superpositis.

6. M. oblonga (Wall. Cat. 972!); foliis obovato-oblongis basi
angustatis apice obtuse acuminatis utrinque glaberrimis, (floribus albi-
dis ?), sepalis et petalis 12 exterioribus anguste obovatis interioribus
lanceolatis—M. lactea, Ham. mss.; Wall. Cat. 64911

Has. In sylvis secus basin montium Khasia, Ham.! Wall.!—(. s.)

Ramuli minutissime tubcreulati; partes novella glabree. Folia in sicco erebre
reticulata, 4—6 pollices longa, 24 lata, superne nitida, subtus pallida vel glaucescentia.
Flores axillares, brevissime pedicellati, spathis pluribus involuti. A/abastr oblongi,
elongati, glabri, fusci. Peta/a sesquipollicaria. J’ruetus non visus.

7. M. Punduana (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis basi obtusis vel
acutis apice abrupte acuminatis utrinque glabris, (floribus albis?), pe-
rianthii foliis 9 obovato-cuneatis exterioribus obtusis interioribus mu-
cronatis.—Liriodendron liliifera, Rowd. Fl. Ind. ii. 654. Magnolia
Punduana, Wall. Cat. 974!

Has. In montibus Khasia, alt. 38-5000 ped. !—(FI. Nov.) (. 2.)

Arbor excelsa, cortice rugoso fusco, ramorum juniorum levi viridi. Partes no-
velle fusco-sericere. Folza tenuiter coriacea, laxe reticulata, subtus pallida, 4-6-
pollicaria, petiolo vix pollicari. Cicatrix stipularis petiolum longitudive fere equans.
Alabastri ovati, fere pollicares, breviter pedunculati, fusco-sericei. Spathe 2, in-
volucrantes, extcrior citissime decidua, profunde bifida, ad bifureationem apiculata,

M
82 FLORA INDICA. [Schizandracee.

sed nunquam foliifera. Stamina gynecium equantia, connectivo apice longe subu-
lato. Carpella in spicam oblongam 3—4-pollicarem laxe congesta, approximata, $-
pollicaria, compressa, rotundata. Semina 1-2.

8. M. Wilagirica (Zenker, Plant. Ind. t. 20); foliis ellipticis utrin-
que acutis vel ovalibus obtuse acuminatis utrinque glabris vel subtus
secus costam pubescentibus, floribus albis, petalis cum sepalis 12 ex-
terioribus obovatis interioribus oblongo-lanceolatis acutis.— Wight! Lil.
i. 14, Lcon. t. 9388! Spic. Neilgh. t. 6. M. Pulneyensis, Wight! Li. i.
14. ¢. 5, ewel. f. 5 ef 6. M. Champaca, Wall. Cat. 969 K! (nee alia
lit.) M. ovalifolia, Wight! Iii. i. 18.

8. Walkert ; arbuscula, foliis oblongis vel lanceolatis plerumque
subtus glaucescentibus 2-3 poll. longis, floribus minoribus.—M. Wal-
keri e¢ M. glauca, Wight, Ill. i. 13.

Has. In montibus altioribus peninsule australis, alt. 6-8000 ped.,
Wight! et in summis montibus Zeylanie, Walker! ete.—(v. 8.)

Arbor magnitudine varia, plerumque excelsa, in Zeylania interdum fruticosa ;
partes novella sericeo-villosee. Folia forma valde varia, 83-5 pollices longa, ]3-2
lata, petiolo 2-poll. Cieatrix stipularis dimidium petiolum sxquans. <Alabastri
1-1}-pollicares, cum pedunculo longitudine vario dense fusco-sericei (in 8 cinereo-
sericel). Spathe 2. Carpella in spicam 2-3-pollicarem disposita, subcompressa, ro-
tundata. Semina plerumque solitaria.

Our variety 6 (from Ceylou) has at first sight so very different an aspect from the
peninsular plant, that we can scarcely persuade ourselves that it is not distinct. We
have, however, failed to discover satisfactory characters to distinguish these plants in
the dried state; but botanists who have an opportunity of observing the living plant
may perhaps be more successful. The Ceylon plant, of which we have seen a
rather extensive suite of specimens, varies much in the size of the flower and in the
shape of the leaves ; and the small lanceolate-leaved states appear to pass insensibly
into a plant with oval leaves, which, though usually more coriaceous, are sometimes
quite undistinguishable from those of the typical M. Nilagirica. These small states,
which have sometimes nine instead of twelve petals, seem in many of our specimens
to be diseased, the flowers being unusually small, the stamens few and abbreviated,
and the young carpels abnormally swollen, as if punctured by an insect, and appa-
rently abortive. Perhaps, therefore, it will be found that the broad-leaved arbores-
cent state is the normal form in Ceylon as well as in the peninsula, and that the
lanceolate-leaved state is an accidental variety. J/. glauca of Wight is certainly
only an abnormal form, with broadly obovate leaves, for the glaucous hue of the
under surface is nut confined to specimens with that form of leaf, but is seen equally
in the oval and lanceolate-leaved plants, and is often observed on the same specimen
with leaves not at all glaucous below.

IV. SCHIZANDRACEA.

Flores unisexuales. Sepala et petala hypogyna ternatim vel quina-
tim pluriserialia, eestivatione imbricata. Stamina definita vel indefinita,
toro depresso vel conico inserta. Filamenta libera vel plus minus
coalita. Anthere adnate, biloculares, plerumque varie heteromorphe.
Ovaria indefinita, in capitulum oblongum vel subglobosum coalita.
Ovuila in sutura ventrali 2-3, amphitropa vel fere campylotropa. Bacce
dissepimento spurio transverse bi- (rarius tri-) loculares, disperme.
Kadsura.] FLORA INDICA. 83

Semina superposita, reniformia, in pulpa nidulantia ; testa levis, crus-
tacea ; albumen copiosum, oleosum ; embryo minutissimus.—Frutices
scandentes, volubiles, glaberrimi, ramulis elongatis, junioribus basi squa-
mis gemma persistentibus stipatis, foliis integris integerrimis vel dentatis,
floribus plus minus conspicue pellucide punctatis,

We have only been deterred from following Asa Gray in considering this small
group as a section of Maynoliacee, by the unisexual flowers and marked difference in
habit, and in particular by the frequently toothed leaves. Its position is undoubtedly
in the immediate neighbourhood of Magnoliacee, between that Order and Anonacea,
to certain genera of which (especially Ste/cchocarpus) the aspect of the flowers, and
the occasionally truncal inflorescence, indicate a ccrtain degree of approach.

The family is a very small one. One species inhabits damp woods in the southern
United States of America, and the remainder the Indo-Chinese region, from Japan
to the Malayan Archipelago, Ceylon and Malabar, and the Himalaya. The leaves
and flowers are mucilaginous, the fruit and seeds faintly aromatic, and the woody fibre
exhibits glandular disks similar to those of Idiciwm and Drimys.

The structure of the andrecium, which is the most conspicuous character of the
plants of this Order, is nevertheless only of importance for the distinction of species,
as those plants which are most closely allied, differ very remarkably from one another
in the degree of combination of the filaments. Schizandra, with five monadelphons
stamens, is, however, a good genus. The shape of the fruit, on the contrary, is, we
think, a natural character, dividing this small Order into two well-marked groups,
which, in accordance with the views of Blume in his monograph of the Javanese
species, we regard as of generic value. Of these, Kadsura, with globose fruit, con-
tains the original specics of Japan, and several others ; while Spherostema, with the
nee carpels arranged ou an elongated torus, extends from the Western Himalaya
to Java.

1. KADSURA, Juss.
Sarcocarpon, Blume.

Sepala 3.  Petala 6-9. Stamina 15 vel plura. Filamenta discreta
vel in globum coalita. Ovaria numerosa. Stylus obconicus, lateralis.
Carpella baccata, inter se libera, capitulum globosum formantia.—
Frutices scandentes, mucilaginost, floribus albis vel rubescentibus. -

1. K. Roxburghiana (Arn. in Jard. Mag. Zool. Bot. ii. 546) ;
foliis ovatis vel oblongis carnosulis, filamentis monadelphis, ovariis bi-
ovulatis.—Kadsura Japonica, Wall. Tent. Nap. 12 (non Juss. nec alior.),
Cat. 4987 A! B partim ! (specim. dextr.) 4985 B! Uvaria heteroclita,
Roxb. Fl. Ind, ii. 663.

Has. In Assam! et Silhet!; in montibus Khasia a basi ad altitudi-
nem 5000 ped.!; et in vallibus calidioribus Sikkim !—(Fl. Mai. Jun.)

(v. v.)

Frutex alte scandens, trunco diametro pollicari et ultra. Cortex rugosus. Ramuli
leeves, annulati, basi interdum squamis stipati. Jo/ia cum caulearticulata, acuta vel
acuminata, integerrima vel remote et obscure denticulata, 8-6 poll. longa, 13-8 lata,
petiolo 4-poll. Pedunculi petiolum duplo superantes, crassiusculi, basi squamulis
gemmaceis persistentibus suffulti, et infra medium bracteas 4-6 ovatas minutas ge-
rentes. Fores diametro scmipollicares. Sepala rotundata. Petala rotundata,
convexa, carnosula, interiora minora. /idamenta basi in columnam centralem cy-
lindricam coalita; exteriora pauca, superne breviter libera, crassa, cylindrica, apice
in connectivum carnosum late cuncatum subtruncatum dilatata; superiora usque ad
84 FLORA INDICA. [Schizandracee.

antheras coalila. Anther@ lineari-oblonge, conacctivo lateraliter adnate, longitudi-
naliter dchiscentes. Bacce in capitulium globosum diam. 1-2-poll. congeste, cu-
ueato-subglobosie, cocciuez, pisi vel fabee minoris magn. Semina 1-2.

The swect but flavourless fruit of this species is eaten by the inhabitants of Sik-
kim and Eastern Bengal. Though confounded by Wallich with K. Japonica, it ap-
pears to be quite distinct from the plant figured and described by Siebold and Zuc-
carini. We have not seen Japanese specimens, but a specimen in the Hookerian
Herbarium, brought from Hongkong by Major Champion, and referred by Bentham
without hesitation to K. Japonica, has larger flowers on very short pedicels, which are
more covered with bracts than those of the Indian plant. ‘The leaves are also
thicker and firmer, scarcely toothed, and longer-petioled. ‘The leaves vary much in
shape in all the species, and, as is often the case among scandent plants, the foliage of
the long suckers is very different from that of the lateral shoots of the second year.

2. K. Wightiana (Am. |. c. ii. 546); foliis late ovalibus obtuse
acwninatis basi cuneatis, tilamentis discretis, ovariis triovulatis —Wight,
Cat. No. 2478.

Has. In Zeylania, alt. 2-3000 ped., Walker! ; Malabar, W’iyht.—
(vw. 3.)

Frutex scandens, glaber, cortice rugoso fusco. Ramuli abbreviati;(an ‘semper ?).
Folia basi cuueata, integra vel vix denticulata, subtus pallida, 2-3 poll. longa, 3-2
lata, petiolo 3-poll. Peduncu/i axillares, validi, petiolum vix superantes, bracteis
pluribus squamelormibus ovatis deciduis. Sepala inequalia, parva. Petala 9,
ovalia, obtusa, iut. minora. Bucce@ prioris.

This appears to be a more rigid shrub than the last, with smaller and broader
leaves, and short, thick, woody brauches. We have not scen the male plant. It is
worthy of note that K. Japonica is said by Siecbold and Zuccarini to have also occa-
sionally three ovules and sceds.

3. EK. scandens (Blume? Fl. Jav. Schiz. p. 9. t. 1).

A specimen of a Xadsura in the Benthamian Herbarium, collected by Griffith at
Malacca, is very distinct from either of the former species, and probably belongs to
K. scandens ; but as it consists of a single leaf attached to the stem, and a few male
flowers, we do not feel justified in appending a description of that plant, especially
as Blume’s figure and description of the axdracium are unsatisfactory, and also not
easily reconciled with what we see in the single flower which we have been able to
examine. The leaves of KX. scandens (and of our plant) are ovate or ovato-oblong
and acuminate, quite entire, glabrous, 4-6 inches long, and 2-4 broad, with a pe-
tiole 1-2 inches long. ‘he flowers are axillary and solitary, and the pedicel is
shorter than the petiole. Blume further describes the stamens as free on the cylin-
drical torus, with the connective extending beyond the anther into a fleshy gibbous
process. ‘his does not seem to be the case in the specimen from Malacca, but the
flower has been so much compressed that we cannot determine the structure with
anything like accuracy. 4. scandens is further readily recognizable by the shape of
the carpels, which are terminated by an obtuse hooked mucro.

2. SPHZROSTEMA, Bl.

Sepala 3. Petala 6-9. Stamina 15 vel plura, monadelpha. Car-
pella globosa, secus torum cylindricum spicata.—Frutices scandentes,
volubiles, glaberrimi, tloribus albis, flavidis vel rubescentibus.

§ 1. Filamentis basi monadelphis, apice liberis.
1. S. grandiflorum (Bl. I'l. Jav. Schiz. 17); foliis ovato- vel ob-
Spherostema.] FLORA INDICA. 85

longo-lanceolatis acuminatis basi acutis remote denticulatis, pedunculis
laxis elongatis, toro fructus clongato crasso carnoso.—Kadsura gran-

diflora, Wall. Tent. Nap. p. 10. ¢. 14, Cat. 4985 A partim! (spec. dex-
trum) (non B nec C).

Has. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 710,000 ped.. a Simla! ad
Bhotan !—(Fl. Mai. Jun.) (. v.)

Ramuli graciles, cortice fusco. Folia 3-6 poll. longa, 1-2 poll. lata, petiolo 1-14-
poll., subcarnosa, supra lucida, subtus pallida. Pedunculi axillares, 1-2-pollicares,
basi squamosi, caeterum nudi, ores diam. ultrapollicares, penduli, suaveolentes,
albi flavidi vel rosei. Pefada rotundata vel late ovalia, interiora scnsim minora.
Iilamenta indefinita, superne libera, cylindrica. Anthere ovales, connectivo crasso,
loculis discretis connectivo lateraliter insertis lineari-oblongis subextrorse longitudi-
naliter dehiscentibus. Torus fructus cylindricus, 6-9 poll. longus, incrassatus, car-
nosus, rubescens. Bacce globose, coccine, pisi magu., superne lineola brevi no-
tata; ¢esta seminis crustacea, minute punctulata.

2. S. elongatum (BI. Fl. Jav. Schiz. 17. t. 5); foliis ovatis acutis
vel acuminatis basi cuneatis, pedunculis elongatis filiformibus, toro
fructus vix carnoso brevi.—Spheerostema grandiflorum, Wall. Cat. 4985
A partim! (spec. sinistrum) C! :

Has. In Himalaya orientali temperata: Nipal, Wadl./ Sikkim!; et
in mont. Khasia, alt. 5-6000 ped.!—(FI. per tot. est.) (v. 2.)

Distris. Java.

Rami fusci, rugosi, verruculosi. Ramuli leves, glaucescentes, basi squamis per-
sistentibus stipati. odia spe longe acuminata, subtus pallida vel glauca, 3-4 poll.
longa, 13-2 lata, petiolo 1-1}-poll., rubescente, Pedunculi axillares, seepe prope
basin ramuli ad axillas foliorum delapsorum plures, pseudo-fastigiati, petiolos duplo
superanies, basi squamulis 1-2 subulatis muniti, ceeterum nudi vel interdum medio
unibracteolati. Flores diametro 3-poll., flavidi. Sepala parva, inequalia. Petala
plerumque sex, ovata, carnosula, margine membranacea, interiora majora. Stamina
prioris vel Kadsure Roxburghiane. Torus fructus 2—8-pollicaris. Baccee grani pipe-
ris maguitudine, substipitate, globose, superne cicatrice lineari longiuscula notate.

It is a striking proof of the difficulty of distinguishing the plants of this family in
a dried state, that Dr. Wallich has confounded this species with the preceding, from
which it differs in many important particulars. We were fortunate enough to find
it abundantly in Khasia, as well as in Sikkim, where it grows at a lower level than
S. grandiflorum. We refer our plant without hesitation to the species figured and
described by Blume, notwithstanding the absence of the bractlet on the pedicel in
all our specimens, because it agrees in all other essential particulars, and one of the
pedicels in the plate is represented as without a bractlet.

§ 2. Filamentis in globum coalitis ; antheris circiter 15, alveolis
andreecit longitudinaliter adnatis, bilocularibus, longitudinaliter
dehiscentibus.

3. S. propinquum (Bl. FI. Jav. Schiz. 16) ; foltis ovato-lanceo-
latis basi rotundatis vel cuneatis apice longe acuminatis, pedunculis
petiolos subzequantibus, toro fructus elongato parum incrassato.—
Wall. Cat. 4986! 4987 B/ (spec. sinistr.) Kadsura propinqua, Wail.
Tent. Nap.p.11.t.15. 8. pyrifolium, Blume, Fl. Jav. Schiz. p.16.t. 4?

Has. In Himalaya exteriori temperata, alt. 4-6000 ped.: Kumaon,
Str, et Wint.! Nipal, Fall./—(. s.)
86 FLORA INDICA. [ dnonacee.

Rami glaberrimi. Folia serrata, denticulata, carnosula, 8-5 poll. longa, 14 lata,
petiolo }-poll. Pedunculi solitarii vel subfasciculati, basi squamulis pluribus suf-
fulti, medio bracteola 1 semiamplexicauli persistente. d/abastri globosi, pisi magn.
Sepala ovata, inequalia. Petala 6, fere rotundata, coriacea. Bacce 8S. grandi-
flori, sed minores, secus torum sexpollicarem spicate,

4. S. axillare (Bl. Bijdr. 22, Fl. Jav. Schiz. 14. t. 3); foliis lan-
ceolatis longe acuminatis basi rotundatis vel cuneatis, pedunculis ple-
rumque brevissimis, toro fructus filiformi abbreviato.

Has. In mont. Khasia, alt. 4-5000 ped. !—(FI. per tot. est.) (v. v.)

Distris. Java.

Ramuli angulati, rufescentes, glabri. Folia coriacea, superne nitida, subtus pallida,
margine integerrima vel distanter denticulata, 3 poll. longa, $—3 poll. lata, petiolo
3-poll. Pedunculi axillares, petiolo breviores, saepe brevissimi, squamis rotundatis
imbricatis scariosis tecti. Fores coccinei vel lutescentes, diametro 4-poll. Sepala
rotundata, parva. Petala 9, triserialia, ovato-rotundata, interiora multa minora.
Lorus fructus 1—2-pollicaris. Bacce numerose, substipitate, globose, Semina
2, vel abortu solitaria.

V. ANONACEAS.

Flores hermaphroditi, rarius unisexuales. Sepala 3, hypogyna, es-
tivatione plerumque valvata, basi swepe coalita. Petada serie duplict
6, sestivatione valvata vel imbricata, rarissime serie interiore defici-
ente sepalis numero eequalia. Stamina indefinita, multiserialia, rarius
subdefinita; plerumque numerosissima, dense conferta. ilamenta
abbreviata. Anthere biloculares, connectivo lato superne producto
sublateraliter vel extrorse adnate, loculis remotis vel cgntiguis, sub-
lateraliter vel extrorse dehiscentibus. Ovaria plurima, yarius definita,
rarissime solitaria, l-locularia, supra torum convexum vel conca-
vum sessilia, interdum inter se subcoherentia. Ovwla solitaria vel
bina e basi erecta, vel in sutura ventrali 1 vel pluva, vel indefinita,
in Monodora parieti undique inserta, anatropa. S#igmata termina-
lia, libera vel inter se subcoherentia. Carpedla sesailia aut stipitata,
libera vel in fructum multilocularem coalita, sicca vel pulposa, indehis-
centia, rarius follicularia. Sema solitaria vel numerosa. Albumen
copiosum, ruminatum. Zméryo minutus.—Arbores vel frutices spe
scandentes vel sarmentost, plerumque aromatici ; foliis alternis integerri-
mis exstipulatis, floribus terminalibus vel axillaribus, solitariis vel varie
congestis.

This large and very natural Order is readily distinguishable from its near allies by
a combination of well marked characters. The ternary arrangement of the parts of
the perianth, the small, closely packed, extrorse, almost sessile anthers, the nume-
rous small ovaries, the distinct often stipitate fruits seated on a rounded torus, and
the ruminated albumen, characterize all the typical species, though one or other of
these characters is occasionally absent, or unavailing asa distinction. The ruminated
albumen, though universal in the Order, occurs also in Myristicacee, and to a small
extent in a few genera of Menispermacee. The teruary arrangement of the flower
Anonacee.] FLORA INDICA. 87

is also universal, but is met with in many of the neighbouring familics. The
sepals always form a single verticil; and the petals, which never exceed six in num-
ber (in two rows), are in a few instances reduced to a single row by the suppression
of the inner series. In Magnoliacee they are generally much more numerous. The
anthers are always more or less extrorse, but the number of stamens is far from
constant, being in many genera reduced to 18, 15, 12, 9, and even as low as 6.
The ovaries are occasionally subdefinite, or even solitary, and the carpels are some-
times dehiscent. The valvate estivation of the petals, which, when present, is the
most conspicuous character of the Order, is wanting in the Section Uvariea.

The state of this comparatively little known Order is still very unsatisfactory, not-
withstanding that it has received the attention of many of the principal botanists of the
day, nor is it to be expected that the tribes and genera can be established on a proper
basis, till the species have been much more carefully and completely examined than
their very imperfect condition in herbaria has hitherto permitted them tobe. Their
study, indeed, even under the most favourable circumstances, presents great difficul-
ties to the student of dried plants, from the minute size of the stamens and ovaries,
and from the bad state of preservation in which the flowers occur in herbaria. Though
the flowers are often large, they are generally more or Icss fleshy, and in drying
become much flattened and distorted, so that the restoration of the natural state is
almost impossible. The determination of the number of ovules is, in particular, a
very difficult matter, as the minute ovaries are always much compressed; and their
walls are so brittle, that the dissection necessary for the isolation of the ovules can
only be effected by much patience, and with an abundance of materials.

The number of species of Axonxacee known to the older botanists was too small
to permit of any great progress being made by them towards the proper circum-
scription of the genera. These were first accurately defined, and the species care-
fully described, by Dunal, in a monograph of the Order, published in 1817. At
that time only 103 species of the Order were known, most of them very imperfectly.
Of these scanty materials M. Dunal has certainly made much ; and his work, which
has formed the foundation of all that has since been done, has been well characterized
by M. Alph. De Candolle as being a monument of talent and sagacity, considering
the period when it appeared. The ‘Systema’ and ‘ Prodromus’ of De Candolle contain
no additious to the labours of Dunal, who had at his command all De Candolle’s ma-
terials; and since that period the Order has not been treated generally, except by
M. Alph. De Candolle, in a memoir in the fifth volume of the Geneva Transactions,
in which the additions to the Order, up to the year 1832, are reviewed. The num-
ber of known species is there stated at 204.

Much attention has, however, been directed to the definition and arrangement of the
genera of Anonacee, in all the works which have been published of late on tropical
botany; and so many remarkable forms have been figured, that much greater faci-
lities are now afforded for the correct appreciation of affinities, than were available
to the older botanists. The works of St. Hilaire, Martius, and Richard, on Ameri-
can Botany, and the ‘Flora Jave’ of Blume, have all contributed much to our know-
ledge of the Order. The careful analyses and excellent descriptions of the Eastern
forms in the last-mentioned work, in particular, have been of the greatest service
to us.

From the time when the number and position of the ovules was first indicated by
Brown as an important character in Azonacee, in his remarks when founding the
genus Artabotrys, in the ‘ Botanical Register,’ this character has been generally em-
ployed, not only for the distinction of genera, but also for the formation of the pri-
mary divisions of the Order. But though the number and position of the ovules is
nearly constant in each species, and therefore constitute most important characters
for the distinction of genera, the higher groups thus characterized appear to us un-
natural, and we therefore think it desirable to employ other characters for their
circumscription. Five aberrant tribes appear to be at once distinguishable by well
marked and easily recognizable characters. ; ’

The first of these, which may be called Uvarzew, from its principal genus, has its
88 FLORA INDICA. [dnonacee.

petals imbricated in estivation. This important character was first indicated by
Bentham, in the Niger Flora.

A second tribe, which we propose to call Afitrephoree, has been indicated by
Mr. Bennett, in his valuable remarks under Saccopetaum in Horslield’s ‘ Plantie
Javanice Rariores.’ It comprises a number of genera, in which the inner petals are
more or less unguiculate at the base. In Orophea and Mitrephora, which may be
considered the typical genera of this tribe, the cluw is long and slender ; but in others,
which appear to form a transition to the typical genera of dnonacea, itis very short
and much broader.

A third aberrant tribe has also been indicated by Mr. Bennett; it comprises the
genera A/phonsea, Saccopetalum, and Miliusa. Myr. Bennett has characterized this
tribe by the small size of the outer petals, and by their similarity to the calyx ; but
in the genus A/yhonsea, which evidently forms a part of it, this character is not pre-
sent, while it occurs in Pheanthus, which cannot be separated far from Guatteria, as
well as in some other species not naturally allied to the genera above mentioncd.
The true character of the tribe, we think, lies in the shape and structure of the
anthers, which, instead of being densely wedged together as in the other tribes, are
broadly oval or oblong, with large short cells, and a small terminal apiculus of con-
nectivum. These anthers rise above one another in a laxly imbricated manner,
so that the greater part of each is exposed ; whereas the normal stamen of the Order
is erect and colummar, with the dilated process of the connective alone visible, while
the linear anther-cells are completcly concealed.

Monodoree, which we propose to regard as a fourth tribe, contains only a single
species, characterized by the distribution of the ovules over the whole surface of the
solitary ovary. This very remarkable structure, which is very rare among plants,
occurs in the nearly allied family Lardizabalee, to which this tribe exhibits an in-
teresting transition. It is found also, curiously enough, in the apocarpous mono-
cotyledonous Order Butomacee.

‘Lhe remarkable Australian genus Zupomatia, described by Mr. Brown in ‘ Flin-
ders’ Voyage,’ and referred by him without doubt to dronacee, canuct surely be se-
parated from the remainder of the Order, but forms a fifth aberrant tribe, the well
known characters of which it is unnecessary to repeat here. We believe that
this interesting plant has not been found by any- botanist but its illustrious disco-
verer, and though it has been introduced into our conservatories, it has never flowered
there.

In the remainder of the Order the perianth is valvate in estivation, the petals are
never unguiculate, the anthers are numerous and densely packed, and the ovules
are either erect from the base of the ovary, or arise from the ventral suture. ‘This
combination of characters, marking the typical Anonacea, is present in about one-
half of the Indian species, and in a much larger proportion of those of America.
Among these, Anonee, with the ovaries cohering together in the flower, and after-
wards developed into a compound fruit, form a well-marked tribe. ‘The remaining
genera we propose to divide into two tribes, Ay/opiee, with thick fleshy inner
petals, which are triquetrous, except at the base, and Gwatteriee, with coriaceous
inner petals, not materially different im shape or texture from the outer ones. These
tribes appear to us very natural ; but they pass by such insensible gradations into one
another, that the limit between the two is quite arbitrary.

In the formation and circumscription of the genera, it has been our aim in the first
instance to bring together those species which possess a similar habit, and which ap-
pear to us to form natural groups, and to select as generic distinctidus such characters
as are common to the species thus associated. ‘This has led us to study with care the
relative importance of the floral urgans, and we have in consequence made considerable
alterations in the limits of the genera. We cannot expect that the conclusions
at which we have arrived will be final, as our attention has been confined almost en-
tirely to the Asiatic forms; but it may be serviceable to the future monographist of
this difficult Order, to state the degree of value we are disposed to attach to cach
character.
Anonacea,| FLORA INDICA. 89

The ovaries of Anonacee are generally Very numerous and small, and closely
packed together. In Uvaria they are columnar, and quite straight, and grooved
along the inner face; but generally they are rounded on the back, and oblong in shape.
They are usually very hairy, but sometimes perfectly glabrous. This character, though
constant in each species, is of no avail for the distinction of genera. The style is in-
variably terminal, and is either continuous with the ovary, and undistinguishable from
it except by the absence of a cavity, or separates by a joint. In the latter case the
mass of styles often coheres together by means of a viscid or gelatinous fluid. The
style is usually grooved on the inner face, and is stigmatic over its whole surface, and
often covered with papilli. Sometimes it is short and capitate, more generally ob-
long, and occasionally elongate and subulate. With occasional exceptions, which will
be noticed under the genera in which they occur, these characters seem constant.
The number of ovaries is of less value. In Xylopia, a very natural genus, they vary
from one to ten, and in Orophea from three to fifteen. In Asimina and other genera
their number is equally uncertain.

The number and position of the ovules are of great importance as generic charac-
ters. When solitary, the ovule is either erect from the base of the cell, as in Unona
and Guatteria, or attached to the ventral suture, as in Ev/ipeia and in some Mili-
use. In Artabotrys and Anaxagorea there are always two collateral ovules, erect
from the base of the cell. When the ovules are definite, and attached to the ventral
suture, their number seems less constant. Thus, in Uxona they vary from two to
eight, but are nearly constant in each species. In Miéliusa they vary from one to
two, and in Xylopia from two to six. In Polyalthia and Pheanthus there are two
superposed ovules inserted very near the base of the cell, one of which seems occa-
sionally absent, in which case Polyalthia is with difficulty distinguishable from
Guatteria. When the ovules are numerous they are arranged more or less distinctly
in two rows, and are closely packed together: they are then occasionally subdefinite,
especially where the ovary is very short, but this is in no case a character of generic
value. The section Kentea of Melodorum, where they are reduced to two, is the only
very marked exception to the importance of the difference between definite and inde-
finite ovules in the Order.

The shape of the stamens forms a very important character in 4nonacee, when-
ever it deviates from the ordinary type. This type, which depends mainly upon the
great compression of the anther, is nearly sessile, cuneate, tetragonal, with two
dorsal cells almost in contact with one another, and the connective produced be-
yond the anthers into a depressed rounded head. More rarely the cells are distant,
and almost lateral. The process of the connective is, however, in some genera clon-
gated, and not at all depressed or truncate. In one section of Uvaria the anthers
are flat and almost foliaceous ; and in the whole group of Saccopetalee they are ovoid,
with a scarcely conspicuous process of the connectivum, When the stamens are
definite in number they are very irregular in shape, but usually trapezoidal, with a
thick fleshy connective and small dorsal anther-cells.

The torus varies remarkably in amount of development. Where the number of
ovaries and stamens is definite, it is very small; but in general it is large and con-
spicuous, being sometimes cylindrical and elongated, as in Ranunculus or Magnolia,
but more generally conical, somewhat after the fashion of Rubus, or broadly cylin-
drical and truncated. It is not unfrequently slightly concave in the centre; and this
concavity becomes extreme in Xy/opia, where the stamens are borne on the outside
of the torus, which completely encloses the ovarics. The modifications of this organ
are very constant, but uot always sufficiently capable of definition to render them.
available to the systematist.

The shape of the petals has been much neglected in the formation of genera.
Blume, however, has employed it as a sectional character in Uvaria, under which
genus he lias united most of the many-ovuled Anonacee, and also in Polyalthia,
in which he includes many of those with two ovules. The sections thus formed
are highly natural, as the species included in them agree very closely in habit ;
and we have accordingly raised them to the rank of genera, following an indica-

N
90 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

tion given by Blume himself. Throughout the Order the shape of the petals ap-
pears to afford characters of great importance, and the facility with which it can
be determined makes it of great practical utility. The particular modifications are
readily recognized, and have for the most part been already indicated ; others will be
specially noticed under the different genera.

As an accessory character the inflorescence is deserving of attention, since it will
often be found that its different modifications correspond with generic groups. The
inflorescence of Anonacee is generally definite and terminal, but very often, by the
continuance of the growth of the axillary bud, the flowers become leaf-opposed. Fre-
quently the leaves on the flower-bearing branch are reduced to mere bracts or scales,
in which case we have axillary cymes. These are occasionally so far reduced as to
bear only one flower, with several empty bractlets at the base of the peduncle; but
truly axillary and solitary flowers are very rare.

The nature of the fruit appears to bear less relation to the natural groups than
any of the characters enumerated above, The number of ovaries which ripen their
seeds, and the number of seeds which are developed, vary much. Many-seeded fruits
occur in the same capitulum with one-seeded ones in many Uvarie and Melodora.
In Unona the many-jointed pods are frequently reduced to one joint. Occasionally
(as in Guatteria) the shape of the seed and the nature of the testa afford good
characters, but the fruit of many species being yet unknown, the universality of this
character is still doubtful. The dry and fleshy fruit is also a very uncertain cha-
racter, as the endocarp appears to remain long dry, and at last suddenly to become
pulpy : this we have observed in several genera. We have therefore made no use of
characters derived from the fruit, except for the purpose of distinguishing species.

In distribution dAxonacee are one of the most tropical Orders. The most northern
species known is Asimina pygme@a, which is found on the southern shores of Lake
Erie, in North America. In South America they do not extend beyond 32° S. In
Africa some occur at Natal, but none in the Cape district. In the Mediterranean
province and throughout Europe thcy are unknown. In China a few occur as far
north as Hongkong, but none in North China or Japan. In India only one species
extends to.80° N., and in Australia one only is known further south than Moreton
Bay, namely Eupomatia, which is a native of New South Wales.

So many Azonacee are still undescribed, and the materials which exist in her.
baria are still so imperfect, that the number of species cannot be definitely esti-
mated. A conjectural estimate may, however, be formed. We have described 123
species. Blume has enumerated 31 from Java alone; and from the materials we have
seen, we think we may safely assume that the Malayan Archipelago contains at least
as many as continental India. In Australia they are probably much less numerous,
the climate of that country being very much drier; several very interesting forms
have, however, been brought from the northern and eastern coasts of that conti-
nent, and their number will probably be hereafter considerably increased. On the
whole, we may assume the number of eastern species to be about 250. For Ame-
rica we may perhaps allow an equal number, as Von Martius has enumerated 97
species in the Brazilian flora, and they are very numerous in equatorial America.
From Africa few are as yet known, but, as has been pointed out by Bentham, they
bear a very large proportion to the whole amount of the flora of western tropical
Africa, and they extend throughout the whole of the continent as far as Abyssinia,
Madagascar, and Natal; their number may therefore be gucssed at 100; which
would make the total number of species in the Order 600.

In India the Anonacee are most abundant in the Malayan peninsula, from which
55 are known. Ceylon has about half that number, of which all but three are dif-
ferent from those of Malaya. They exhibit a marked preference for the humid pro-
vinces, and are almost entirely wanting in the drier ones. The number lessens as
we proceed northward, but they are still numerous in the forests at the base of the
Khasia mountains and in the Assam valley. Jurther west they rapidly diminish in
uumber, though a few creep along the base of the Himalaya as far as Nipal. The
forms characteristic of Ceylon and Malabar extend north along the chain of the Ghats
Anonacea.| FLORA INDICA. 91

to Concan, Kandesh, and even the mountains of Orissa, and in greatly diminished
numbers to the hills of Behar, whence a single species reaches the base of the Hima-
laya in Garhwal at Dehra.

The forms characteristic of the Madras and Malayan peninsulas respectively are
scarcely intermingled in any part of these regions, the number common to the two
being only six, of which three are common to Ceylon and Malaya, and three are
found in Khasia or the eastern Himalaya, as well as in Behar.

Few Anonacee rise to any height ou the mountains, as might indeed be expected
from the tropical character of the Order. In Ceylon they are found up to 6000
feet, and in Khasia up to 5000. In Brazil, according to St. Hilaire, their greatest
elevation is 4000 feet. As about a fourth part of the Indian species are scandent,
it is curious that no scandent species has yet been described from America. It may
also be observed that in America one-ovuled species predominate, whereas in Asia
the majority are many-ovuled. In India the species of Axonace@ generally inhabit
dense forests, and no representatives occur of the many shrubby species which in
Brazil clothe the campos, or open grassy plains.

In addition to the published materials regarding this Order, we have had access
to a number of drawings and descriptions of Penang species made many years ago by
Sir W. Hooker. We have also found in the Hookerian Herbarium many usefil re-
marks by M. Planchon, who appears to have studied the Order with care: these
are chiefly identifications of species; but several of our new genera have also been
indicated by him, though without any characters being given.

CONSPECTUS TRIBUUM.

A. Carpella in fructum multilocularem coalita . . ANONEA.
B. Carpella discreta.
a. Petala est. imbricata. . . . . . . . UVARIER.

b. Petala sest. valvata.
a. Stamina laxe imbricata, antheris in flore
conspicuis . . . . . . . « « « SACCOPETALES,
B. Stamina densissime conferta, invicem an-
theras occultantia.
i. Petala interiora unguiculata . . . MITREPHOREA.
ii. Petala interiora haud unguiculata.
1. Pet. int. incrassata triquetra . . XYLOPIER.
2. Pet. int. exterioribus subconfor-
mia vel basi tantum excavata. . GUATTERIEX,

In Uvarieis et Mitrephoreis paucis stamina definita occurrunt.
CONSPECTUS GENERUM.

I. Uvariz“.—Petala estivatione imbricata.
a. Stamina definita (12-21). . . . . . 1. Sageraa.
B. Stamina indefinita.
j. Ovula numerosa.
a. Flores dioici. Stamina in toro cy-
lindrico breviter cuneata). . . . 2. Stelechocarpus.
é. Flores hermaphroditi. Stamina pla-
no-compressa, in toro planiusculo
disposita. . . . 2. . 8, Dvaria,

ii. Ovulum solitarium in sutura ventrali . 4, Hllipeia,
92 FLORA INDICA. [| Anonacee.
II. Mirrernorrs.—Petala interiora unguiculata.
A. Ovulum solitarium e basi erectum; sta-
mina definita (12-21) ; 5. Popowic.
B. Ovula 2 prope basin ovari superposita ;
stamina indefinita . . . ‘ 6. Goniothalamus.
c. Ovula in satura ventrali 2-6, stamina de
finita : hn . 1. Orophea.
D. Ovula indefinita, ‘stamina indefinita. . . 8. Mitrephora.
TI. Anone#.—Carpella in fructum multilocularem
coheerentia : . . « 9. Anona.
IV. Xysoprez.—Petala interiora inerassata, triquetra.
A. Torus conicus ; antherse connectivi processu
oblongo apiculatee ae rls . 10. Melodorum.
B. Torus planiusculus . ; . ll. Habzelia,
c. Torus excavatus ; anther. truneato- -capita-
te; stigmata elongata . ; . 12. Xylopia.
V. GuaTrerirEm.—Petala planiuscula vel basi tan-
tum excavata.
A. Petala basi cirea ovaria constricta, lamina
erecta vel patente plana.
a. Ovarium 1, ovula in sut. ventr. plura . 13. Cyathocalye.
6. Ovaria plura, ovula 2 e basi erecta . 14. Artabotrys.
B. Petala plana, coriacea vel tenuia.
a. Ovula indefinita, biserialia  . . . 15. Cananga.
6, Ovula definita.
a, Petala subconformia.
1. Ovula 2-8, in sutura ventrali re-
gulariter disposita » os. 6 16. Unona.
2. Ovula 2, prope basin superposita 17. Polyalthia.
3. Ovulum 1, e basi erectum . 18. Guatteria.
4, Ovula 2, ¢ basi erecta . 19. Anaxagorea.
b. Petala interiora crassa, exterioribus
minora, conniventia . 20. Oxymitra.
c. Petala exteriora minuta, sepalis ¢ con-
formia : . 21. Pheanthus.
VI. Saccoprranza.—Stamina laxe imbricata.
A. Petala exteriora minuta, sepalis subcon-
formia.
a. Ovula in sutura ventrali 1-2 . 22. Miliusa.
&. Ovula indefinita . 23. Saccopetalum.
B. Petala subsequalia . 24. Alphonsea.

Tribus I. Uvarrea.

Petala plano-convexa, coriacea, obtusa, wstivatione imbricata.

Sta-

mina indefinita, dense conferta, rarius (in Sagerea) definita.

This tribe is, we think, a very natural one.

The scandent habit of most Uvariee

indicates an approach to Sehizaxdracee, which is confirmed by the imbrication of the
Sageraa.] FLORA INDICA. 93

petals, as well as by the occasional separation of the sexes, and the tendency to repand

ae The truncal inflorescence of Stelechocarpus recurs in Kadsura caulifiora,
ume,

The American genus Asimina, in which the petals are only very slightly imbri-
cated, approaches Unona by their thin, almost membranous texture, and by its sta-
mens and torus.

1. SAGERASA, Dalzell in Hook. Kew Journ. iii. 307.

Flores hermaphroditi vel unisexuales. Sepala 8, rotundata, zest. im-
bricata. Petala 6, biserialia, orbicularia, carnosula, concava, zest. im-
bricata. Stamina 12-21, abbreviato-cuneata, carnosa, truncata, dorso
antherifera ; antheree biloculares, loculis oblongis longitudinaliter dchis-
centibus. Zorus planus. Ovaria definita 3-6, lineari-oblonga; ovula
circiter 10, suture ventrali inserta, biserialia.—Arbores, foliis coriaceis
lucidis glaberrimis, floribus axillaribus fasciculatis.

When the ovaries are three in number they alternate with the sepals, The
stamens closely resemble those of Bocagea (among Saccopetalee 7) and of Orophea
among Mitrephoree ; but there is too little resemblance in other respects among those
genera which have subdefinite stamens, to render it advisable to form of them a dis-
tinct section, as has been done by Blume and Endlicher. No species of Sayerea
are known save those described below; but Gwatteria polita, Wall. Cat. 6450, from
Tenasserim, which has no flowers nor fruit, has the habit of the genus, and is pro-
bably a congener, if indeed it be not referable to one of the species described below.

1. S. laurina (Dalz.! 1.c.) ; foliis lineari-oblongis, pedicellis 1-5
basi squamulosis, floribus hermaphroditis 12-andris, sepalis glabris,
carpellis globosis.— Guatteria laurifolia, Graham, Cat. Bomb. p. 4.

Has. In sylvis Concan utriusque !—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (v. s.)

Arbor mediocris, elegans, Lauri facie. Ramuli rugosi, nigricantes, glabri. Folia
basi rotundata vel acutiuscula, apice angustata, 5-7 poll. longa, 13~2 lata, petiolo
1-poll., tenuiter coriacea, rigida, nervis crebre reticulatis, Pedicelli 3-pollicares,
bracteola in medio pedicello ovali vel rotundata. Flores albi. Petala fere semi-
pollicaria. Anthere exteriores interdum ananthere. Carpella globosa, glabra, cir-

citer sexsperma. :
This tree is said by Mr. Dalzell to yield valuable timber of a reddish colour. It
will probably be found to be also a native of Malabar.

2. S. elliptica (Hf. et T.); foliis lineari-oblongis, floribus axil-
laribus vel secus ramos crassiores solitariis aut fasciculatis, pedicellis
brevissimis basi squamulosis, floribus dioicis 12-andris, sepalis ciliatis,
carpellis obovatis.—Uvaria elliptica, 4ipk. DC. Mém. 27; Wall. Cat,
6470!

Has. In prov. Tenasserim ad Tavoy, Wail./—(v.s.)

Arbor excelsa, cortice ramulorum albido vel griseo levi glabro. Folia 10 poll.
longa, fere 3 lata, pet. 3-poll., basi obtusa, apice obtusa vel acuta, crasse coriacea,
nervis vix conspicuis. Bracteola in medio pedicello rotundata. Sepala margine
membranacea. Petala late ovalia, margine ciliata, 3 poll. longa. Carpel/a immatura

obovato-oblonga.
3. S. Thwaitesii (Hf. et T.); foliis auguste oblongis, floribus
secus ramos crassiores fasciculatis icosandris hermaphroditis,
94 FLORA INDICA. [Anonacee.

Has. In Zeylania, Thwaites / (No. 2702.)—(v. 8.)

Arbor, Cortex ramulorum rugulosus, atrofuscus. Folia 8-12 poll. longa, 8-42
lata, petiolo 4~2-poll., coriacea, glaberrima, lucida, subtus pallidiora. Pediceld
2-4, basi bracteati, squamulis minutis, pollicares. Sepala abbreviata, obtusa. Petala
rotundata, exteriora majora. Stamina toro planiusculo inserta, compressa, late cu-
neiformia, irregularia, plana, truncata, dorso antherifera. Ovaria 3, subglobosa, ir-
regulariter angulata, parce strigosa, stigmate depresso coronata.

This species is a good deal like the last, but the flowers are larger and hermaphro-
dite. The stamens are also more numerous; and as these characters are usually
constant in the Order, there can be little doubt that the two are specifically distinct.
We have only seen one specimen and a single flower, and the fruit is unknown.

2. STELECHOCARPUWS, Blume.
Uvarie sectio, Blume, Fl. Jav. Anon. 13.

Flores dioici, feminei majores. Sepala 3, rotundata. Petala 6,
ovalia vel rotundata, sequalia, zest. imbricata. Stamina indefinita, secus
torum anguste conicum dense imbricata, breviter cuneata, connectivo
ultra antherarum loculos extrorsos contiguos truncato capitate. Ovaria
numerosa, torum hemisphzricum obtegentia, oblique ovalia, ovulis in axi
6-8. Stigma sessile, depressum, radiatum. Carpella magna, globosa,
polysperma.—Arbor, follis coriaceis lucidis, venis arcuatis distantibus
subtus prominulis, inflorescentia supra ramos fasciculata.

This genus seems to have no very close affinity with any other in the Order. The
rounded imbricated petals constitute an approach to Uvaria, but the ovaries are
widely different, as well as the whole habit. It approaches Schizandrace@ in its
dicecious flowers, which are rare in the Order, but occur in several very distant parts
of it, and do not appear to be of much moment in deciding affinity. The habit
and foliage, as remarked by Blume, are a good deal like those of some Magnoliacee
(Talauma pumila for example), but the truncal inflorescence, and the aspect of the
flowers, recall that of some species of Schizandree@. These, however, are perhaps
distant or fanciful analogies, of no real value. We retain the name adopted by
Blume for the section of Uvaria, to which he refers his plant; but the other species,
U. reticulata, Blume, must, according to our views of affinity, be excluded. Of that
plant the male flower only is known, so that its position cannot be indicated with
certainty. If the female flower presents no obstacle, it may form part of the genus
Mitrephora, notwithstanding its dioicality ; but if it differs, it must form a new
genus close to it, and to Orophea, Bl.

1. S. Burahol (Blume, Fl. Jav. Anon. 48. t. 23, 25 C, sub Uvaria) ;
foliis oblongo-lanceolatis utrinque acutis, floribus foemineis longe pedi-
cellatis, carpellis globosis breviter pedicellatis.

Has. In peninsula Malayana ad Singapur, Lobd/—(v. s.)

Distris. Java, Blume.

Arbor excelsa. Jamude nigricantes, rugulosi, glabri. Folia sepe acuminata,
coriacea, rigida, 5-8 poll. longa, 14-8 lata, petiolo 3-pollicari, utrinque glaber-
ima, venulis (in sicco) conspicue reticulatis. Flores secus truncum et ramos in
tuberculis lignosis bracteis squameformibus dense imbricatis onustis pubescentibus
fasciculati; maseul femineis multo minores, pedicellis 4-1 poll. longis ebyacteatis
pubescentibus, sepalis minutis, petalis 4 poll. longis ; famine: triplo majores, pedi-
cellis bipollicaribus validis apice subclavatis rugosis costatis infra medium bracteatis,
petalis latioribus. Qvaria sericea, obliqua, dorso superne gibbosa. Carpella pauca,
Uvaria.] FLORA INDICA. 95

toro globoso insidentia, sesquipollicaria, baccata, aromatica. Semina 4-6, ovalia,
subcompressa, subrugosa, castanea, margine elevato cincta, triserialia.

Our specimens being in flower only, we have derived our character of the fruit
from Blume’s detailed description. "There are specimens in our own Indian col-
lections of a tree from the forests north of Chittagong, which, though in leaf only,
appear to belong to this species,

3. UVARIA, L.

Sepala 38, estivatione valvata, lata, basi seepe coalita. Petala 6,
rotundata, ovalia, vel oblonga, est. biserialiter imbricantia, plano-con-
vexa, basi interdum plus minus coalita. Stamina indefinita, multi-
serialia, plano-compressa, oblonga vel lineari-oblonga, antherarum lo-
culis remotis dorsalibus linearibus, connectivo in processum oblongum
subfoliaceum vel iruncatum et abbreviatum producto. Torus parum.
elevatus, truncatus, pubescens, inter ovaria seepe dense tomentosus.
Ovaria indefinita, recta, lineari-oblonga, angulata, intus sulcata, pu-
bescentia, stylo continuo apice truncato, marginibus involutis, succum
gelatinosum effudente coronata; ovula indefinita, biserialia. Carpella
polysperma, forma valde varia, interdum abortu meio- vel monosperma.
—Frutices scandentes vel sultem sarmentosi, pube vel tomento stellato,
inflorescentia plerumque oppositifolia, rarissime avillari.

Notwithstanding the exclusion of many species, this genus still remains a very
extensive one. The species appear to be all scandent, and they are entirely confined
to the Old World, through which they are widely distributed, from western Africa
to the Philippine Islands. Uvaria Brasiliana of Von Martius, with an arillus and
dehiscing fruit, and stamens like those of Azona, certainly does not belong to the
genus. It ought probably to be associated with Asimina or Porcelia, as has been
suggested by Asa Gray.

The principal characters of the genus Uvaria, as now limited, are the equal petals,
imbricate in eestivation, and the narrow, linear, cylindrical ovaries, perfectly straight,
with a very short style, which is marked at the apex with a horse-shoe-like impres-
sion, continuous with the ventral groove of the ovary. The ovules are always nume-
rous, and the carpels always (except by abortion, and that uot typically, but casually)
numerous, or at least scarcely definite.

The genus divides itself naturally into two sections, characterized by very different
forms of stamen. In one of these, containing the majority of the species, the sta-
mens are flattened, and the outer series generally very thin, and sometimes barren, or
without anthers. In the other, which contains U. Zeylanica, L., the original species
of the genus (to which, therefore, if division be carried further, the name must at-
tach), the stamens are narrower and truncate at the apex. This is, however, only a
question of degree, the outer stamens, even in this section, being terminated by a
projection of the connectivum. iP

The petals are occasionally united at the base in U. Narum and other species, in
which case they form a single verticil, like the tubular perianth of most monocotyle-
donous plants, though belonging to two distinct scries, alternating with one another.

Sect. 1. MacrantHi.—Connectivum in processum magnum sub-~
foliaceum productum. dnthere loculi remoti. Stamina exte-
riora tenuia, subfoliacea, interdum ananthera.

1. U. purpurea (BI. Bijdr. 11, Fl. Javee Anon. 13.t. 1 et 18 A);
foliis cuneato-oblongis vel oblongo-lanceolatis basi angustatis corda-
96 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

tis, pedunculis unifloris, bracteis 2 magnis rotundatis submembrana-
ceis nervosis ante florationem alabastrum involventibus, petalis ovali-
oblongis, carpellis baccatis oblongo-cylindricis dorso bicostatis longe
pedicellatis.—- Wall. Cat. 6485! (excel. E et G). U. grandiflora, Wail.
Pl, As, Rar. ii.t. 121; Rowb. Fl. Ind. ii. 665 ; W. et A. Prod.i.9 ; Alph.
DC. Mén. 29. U. platypetala, Champ.; Benth. in Hook, Kew Journ.
iii. 257. Unona grandiflora, DC. Prod. i. 90.

Has. Pegu, Wail./; et in Penins. Malay.: ad Penang, Phillips /
Malacca, Griff./ et Singapur, Lodd /—(v. 8.)

Distrip. Sumatra! Java! Ins. Philippin. (Cuming, 1380!) Hong-
kong !

Frutex scandens, sarmentosus. Ramuli distichi, nigricantes, rugosuli, juniores
pilis stellatis fusco-tomentosi; partes novella omnes dense fusco-tomentose. Folia
acuta vel acuminata, rarius obtusa, 6-12 poll. longa, 2-4 lata, petiolo +-1-poll.,
coriacea, supra sparse stellato-pubescentia, nervo medio piloso, demum glabrescentia,
nitida, nervosa, subtus pilis fulvis stellatis dense tomentosa, plerumque margine un-
dulato-repanda. Peduneuli extra-alares, seepe oppositifolii, pollicares, subclavati.
Bractee tomentose, decidue. Alabastri globosi. Sepala extus tomentosa, late
ovata, obtusa, nervosa. ores purpurei, diametro 8-pollicares, suaveoleutes. Pe-
tala 1-1}-pollicaria, sub lente pubescentia, interiora angustiora, basi angustata.
Bacce 1-4 poll. longe, leviter torulosc, oblique acutiuscule, flavee, tomentose,
dorso costis 2 prominentibus distantibus notatz, pedicello 1—-13-pollicari suffulte.
Semina partitionibus cellulosis separata.

De Candolle, who described this plant in the Prodromus, from specimens brought
to Europe by Leschenault, gives Bengal as the locality; but these specimens were
doubtless collected in the Calcutta garden, where the plant has long been cultivated,
We have not seen the fruit, which, however, is described and figured by Wallich.

2. U. ferruginea (Ham. mss.); foliis obovatis vel oblongis, pe-
dunculis oppositifoliis unifloris medio unibracteatis, petalis ovato-ob-
longis cinereo-tomentosis.

Has. In prov. Avaad Meaday, Hamilton!—(v. s. in Herb. Mus, Brit.)

Frutex scandens. Ramuli elongati, leves, fulvo-tomentosi, paucifoliati. Folia
distantia, supra adpresse pubescentia, subtus laxe stellatim pubescentia, ad costam et
nervos fulvo-tomentosa, 4-6 poll. longa, 23-34 lata, petiolo 4-poll. Pedunculi so-
litarii, dense ferrugineo-tomentosi, }—2 poll. longi, medio bracteam lanceolatam semi-
pollicarem gerentes. Sepala lata-ovata, 4 poll. longa; petala % poll. longa.

There is only one specimen of this plant in the British Museum, but it seems
so unlike anything else we have seen that we have no hesitation in describing it as
distinct. As we have not examined the flowers, we have ouly the general appearance
to guide us in referring it to Uvaria. It is evidently a climber, and the specimen
exhibits a less woody appearance than is usual in the Order, being an elongated, soft
shoot, with few and distant leaves.

3. U. Hamiltonii (Hf. et T.); foliis obovato-oblongis superne
angustatis et in acumen gracile productis membranaceis utrinque pu-
bescentibus, pedunculis oppositifoliis 1-2-floris, bracteola parva in
medio pedicello, petalis late obovatis, carpellis longe pedicellatis ovali-
subglobosis tomentosis.—U. purpurea, Wail. Cat. 6485 E!

Has. In montibus Behar prope Monghir, Hamilton /; et secus basin
Himalayee orientalis: in prov. Sikkim! et Assam !—(v. v. fruct.)
Vvaria.] FLORA INDICA. 97

Frutex alte scandens. Ramuli nigricantes, juniores fulvo-tomentosi. Fusia 5-8
poll. longa, 2-33 lata, petiolo 4-poll., interdum ovalia vel lineari-oblonga, basi an-
gustata, rotundata vel subcordata, utrinque secus nervos (subtus densius) molliter
pubescentia ; pilis stellatis. Peduneuli abbreviati, vix 4-pollicares; pedicel/i dense
ferrugineo-tomentosi, 1~14-pollicares, medio bracteolam ovalem vel oblongam ge-
rentes. Fores magni. Calyx rotundatus, 4-pollicaris, fulvo-tomentosus, nervosus.
Petala 6, pollicaria, fere rotundata, obtusa, utrinque dense tomentosa. Stamina,
ovaria, et torus U. purpuree. Torus fructus dilatatus, subglobosus. Carpella
= poll. longa, pedicello pollicari suffulta, carnosa, (sapore subdulci,) cinereo-tomen-
tosa. Semzna biserialia, oblonga, compressa; testa fusca, nitida, levi.

Apparently a very distinct species. The fruit when dried is very like that of U.
rufa, Blume, which is represented with slightly projecting seeds. ‘This scems, how-
ever, in our species to be the result of drying, and we have no notes of the appear-
ance in a fresh state.

4, U. semecarpifolia (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongis vel obovato-
oblongis obtusis cum mucrone brevi basi subcordatis, pedunculis op-
positifoliis abbreviatis 3—6-floris, petalis ovalibus cinereo-incanis, car-
pellis ovali-subglobosis fulvo-tomentosis levibus breviter pedicellatis.

Has. In Zeylania, Walker ! Thwaites !; in Malaya ad Malacca, Grif-

Jith !—(v. 8.)

Frutex scandens, ramulis fulvo-tomentosis. Folia 6-10 poll. longa, 23-44 lata,
petiolo }-poll., coriacea, rigida, supra (preesertim secus costam et nervos) puberula,
demum glabra, subtus pilis stellatis pubescentia. Pedunculi fulvo- vel cinereo-to-
mentosi, vix scmipollicares, bracteis pluribus rotundis muniti; pedicelli vix 4-polli-
cares, medio bracteolati. Fores in specimine nondum aperti. Fructus subglobosi,
diametro fere pollicares, pedicello 4-pollicari. Semdna biserialia, 8-10, leevia, testa
uitida, fusca.

5. U. macrophylla (Roxb. Fi. Ind. ii. 663); foliis oblongis vel
obovato-oblongis abrupte acuminatis supra glabriusculis subtus fusco-
tomentosis, pedunculis oppositifoliis plurifloris, petalis ovalibus, car-
pellis numerosis subsessilibus ovato-oblongis glabris.— Wall. Plant. As.
Rar. t. 122, Cat. 6487! (excl. F. quoad sp. fructiferum). U. cordata,
Wall. Cat. 6486! U.rufescens, Aliph. DC. Mén. 26 (exel. descr. fruc-
tus). Guatteria cordata, Dunal, Anon. 129. ¢. 30; DC. Syst. i. 505,
Prod. i. 9%.

Has. In sylvis montanis Silhet et Chittagong, Roxd.; in Ava! Te-
nasserim ! Malaya !—(v. s.)

Distris. Java.

Frutex scandens. . Ramu/i ferrugineo-tomentosi. Folia coriacea vel juniora mem-
branacea, ovalia vel late oblonga, basi cordata, 6-12 poll. longa, 3-6 lata, petiolo
1_1.pollicari, supra secus costam pubescentia, et tota superficie sub lente stelatim
puberula, subtus pilis stellatis tomentosa. Pedunculi dense cinereo- vel fulvo-tomen-
tosi, pollicares, bracteis pluribus ovalibus tomentosis. Pediceddi_pollicares, versus
medium bracteolam gerentes. -d/abastri globosi, dense cinerci. Sepala ad medium
coalita. Petala rubescentia, 2-pollicaria, basi plus minus coalita. Stamina exte-
riora late linearia, ananthera, truncata. Carpella 15-20, toro subgloboso inserta,
ovali-oblonga vel subglobosa, 1-1} poll. longa, interdum subtorulosa, baccantia, sti-
pite vix lineam longo crasso insidentia, Semina biserialia.

From their large size, and the consequent imperfection of the specimens, many of
the closely allied species of this genus are not readily distinguishable without ripe

0
98 FLORA INDICA. [dnonacee.

fruit ; or at least the suites of specimens available in herbaria are not sufficient to
enable a correct conclusion to be drawn as to the extent to which the leaves vary.
Wallich’s figure and description are the authority for this species, and there are good
specimens of it in the Linnean herbarium, both in flower and fruit. We have also
before us numerous floweriug specimens from all parts of Trans-Gangetic India,
but no fruit, except on the Wallichian specimens. There is, however, a very simi-
lar species from the Philippines (Cuming, 751), which has long-pedicelled gla-
brous carpels ; and as this is undistinguishable save by the fruit, it is quite possible
that some of our specimens may belong to it. Others are probably referable to U.
semecarpifolia, or to a third species, as there are considerable differences in the
form and texture of the leaves, some being membranous and some rigidly coriaceous :
this, however, may depend on age. JU. dittoralis and ovalifolia of Blume are also
evidently very nearly allied, but we do not venture to unite them without seeing
specimens.

In the Wallichian collection at the Linnean Society there is a specimen in fruit
under the letter F, which certainly does not belong to this species, though we think
the larger leaves on the same sheet do. In this the carpels are globose, rugulose,
covered with brown tomentum, and more than half an inch in diameter, with a pedi-
cel more than an inch long. The leaves on the specimen are elliptic-obovate, sub-
cordate at base, five inches long by three broad, stellato-pubescent below, but they
are not sufficient to identify it with any of the species here described. We arc, how-
ever, inclined to believe that M. Alph. De Candolle must have received a similar
fruiting specimen along with his specimen, because we cannot doubt (notwithstand-
ing the discrepancies in his character of the fruit) that his U. rufescens is Wallich’s
U. macrophylla. This appears evident when the localities of U. rufescens, given by
De Candolle, are compared with those in Wall. Cat., in which U. rufescens is not re-
ferred to.

6. U. dulcis (Dunal, Anon. 90, t. 13); foliis ovalibus vel oblon-
gis supra puberulis subtus dense furfuraceo-tomentosis, pedunculis ab-
breviatis subumbellatim 1-4-floris, petalis oblongis basi coalitis.—DC.
Syst. i. 483, Prod. i. 88 ; Spr. Syst. u.639. U. Javana, Dun. Anon. 91.
t. 14; DC. Syst. i. 483, Prod. i. 88.

Has. In peninsula Malayana ad Malacca, Griff./—(». 8.)

Distris. Java, Bl./

Frutex alte scandens. Ramuli atro-fusci, juniores stellato-tomentosi. Folia ob-
tusa vel acutiuscula vel abrupte acuminata, basi rotundata vel retusa, margine sub-
repanda, 8-5 poll. longa, 3-2 lata, petiolo tomentoso 2-3 lineas longo, coriacea,
supra pilis minutis stellatis vel simplicibus sub lente tantum conspicuis tecta, subtus
venosa, Pedunculi lignosi, 13-pollicares, bracteis pluribus ovatis parvis tomentosis,
pedicelli 1-4, 2-1 poll. longi, medio bracteolati, bracteolis bracteis similibus. 4/a-
bastri globosi, dense cinereo-tomentosi. Fores odorati. Sepala late ovalia, basi
concreta, obtusiuscula. Petala patentia, fere pollicaria, utrinque tomentosa. Sta-
mina abbreviata, ext. sterilia.

Sufficiently distinct from U. macrophylla in the smaller size of the leaves, and in
the shape and aspect of the flowers. It is near U. rufa, Blume (a species which has
not been found within our limits), but that is more frequently one-flowered, and the
petals are a good deal smaller and broader. U. microcarpa, Champion (from Hong-
kong), is also closely allied, but nearer to U. rufa, from which it differs by the smooth
not transversely sulcate carpels, and by the large flowers, which are not distinguish-
able from those of U. macrophylla, Roxb. Blume distinguishes U. Javana from U.
dulcis by the stellate, not simple, hairs of the upper surface of the leaves. He seems,
however, to trust entirely to Dunal’s figure, without having seen specimens of U.
dulcis, Tn our specimens we see simple and stellate hairs intermixed.
Uvaria.) FLORA INDICA. 99

7. U. sphenocarpa (Hf. et T.); foliis brevissime petiolatis an-
guste obovatis vel cuneato-oblongis acuminatis supra minute scabris
subtus pilis fulvis stellato-tomentosis, pedunculis unifloris, bracteis ro-
tundatis imbricatis squamzformibus, petalis ovalibus, carpellis sessilibus
obovato-cuneiformibus tuberculatis.

Has. In insule Zeylanie montosis, Walker! Champion! Thwaites!

—(v. 8.)

Frutex verosimiliter scandens. Ramuli elongati, flexuosi, graciles, nigricantes :
juniores fulvo-tomentosi. Folia brevissime petiolata, basi rotundata vel retusa, sen-
sim vel abrupte in acumen longum gracile attenuata, 3-5 poll. longa, 12-22 lata,
petiolo 1-2 lineas longo, supra atro-viridia, sicca nigricantia, sub lente stellato-pilosa.
Pedunculi oppositifolii, semipollicares, tomentosi. /ores parvi, diametro vix semi-
pollicares. Alabastri globosi. Sepala dense fulvo-tomentosa, in cyathum obtuse
trilobum coalita, in fructu subpersistentia. Petala ovalia, obtusa, cinereo-tomen-
tosa. Torus fructus depresso-globosus. Carpel/a 8-10 vel pauciora, vertice rotun-
data, pilis fulvis rigidis dense tomentosa, supra medium grosse et irregulariter tu-
berculata, pollicaria, Semina dissepimentis cellulosis separata, oblique biserialia.

This is a remarkable species, readily known by its very peculiar fruit. We have
seen only one expanded flower, and have therefore not examined the ovaries. The
habit and characters, however, leave no doubt as to the genus to which it ought to
be referred.

8. U. hirsuta (Jack, Mal. Misc. et in Hook. Bot. Mise. ii. 87);
foliis oblongis apice plerumque longe acuminatis breviter petiolatis su-
pra longe et laxe pilosis subtus densius hirsutis, pedunculis unifloris
supra basin unibracteatis rarius bifloris, petalis ovalibus puberulis, car-
pellis oblongis hirsutis longe pedicellatis —Blwme, Fl. Jav. Anon. 22.
t.5; Wall. Cat. 6458! (excl. C, que planta stipulata, forsan Diptero-
carpi species). U. pilosa, Rowb./ Fl. Ind.ii. 665. U. velutina, Bl. Bijdr.
18, non Roxb. U. trichomalla, Bl. 7. Jav. Anon, 42. ¢. 18.

Has. In Penins. Malayana ad Penang, Jack, Wall./ Singapur, Lobb/
—(v. 8.)

Distris. Java, Bl.

Frutee sarmentosus. Ramuli cinerei vel nigricantes, rugulosi, juniores pilosi;
partes novell pilis fulvis patentibus laxe hirsute. oda basi subangustata, rotun-
data vel emarginata, 5-6 poll. longa, 13-22 lata, petiolo vix 2 lineas longo, supra
pilis longis plerumque simplicibus, subtus pilis stellatis hirsuta, coriacea, nervis obli-
quis prominentibus. Pedunculi extra-alares, laxe hirsuti, uniflori et paullo supra
basin articulati, ibique plerumque bractea oblonga } poll. longa decidua pilosa mu-
niti, vel abbreviati, apice biflori, pedicellis pollicaribus supra medium bracteolam
similem gerentes. Alabastri globosi, laxe pilosi, diam. 3-pollicares. Sepala sub-
rotundata, obtusa, reflexa, membranacea, nervosa, extus dense pilosa, petala fere
squantia. Petala sanguinea, puberula, fere }-pollicaria. Stamena fere ad apicem
antherifera, connectivi processu abbreviato obtuso. Ovaria dense fulvo-pilosa.
Torus fructus incrassatus, globosus, diam. pollicaris. Carpe//a 10-20, oblonga
vel obovato-oblonga, obtusa vel mucronata, interdum subtorulosa, dorso obscure cari-
nata, 1-14-poll., pedicello eequilongo, rarius seminibus pluribus abortivis abbreviata,
subglobosa. on . Fahy 6 . :

Some of the specimens in the Wallichian Herbarium are identical with U. tricho-
malla of Blume, which is no way different from the ordinary form of the species.
U. hirsuta, Blume, is rather more softly hairy, but the floral characters present no

differences of importance.
400 FLORA INDICA. { Anonacee.

9. U. bracteata (Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 660); foliis oblongis vel ob-
ovato-oblongis tenuiter coriaceis subtus preesertim secus nervos sparse
puberulis, pedunculis oppositifoliis plerumque bifloris, bractea ad bifur-
eationem ovali petiolata foliacea decidua, bracteclis ovalibus sessilibus,
petalis conniventibus, carpellis oblongis obtusis subsessilibus.—Wall.
Cat. 6468! U. Gomeziana, 4. DC. Além. 27; Wall. Cat. 6459!

Haz. Silhet, Rovd./ Tenasserim, Vall./—(Fl. Maii, Fr. Sept.)—
(v. 8.)

Fruter alte scandens. Ramuli elongati, cincrei vel nigricantes, juniores puberuli ;
partes novellee tomentose. Folia acuta vel breviter acuminata, basi angustata, ro-
tundata, supra nitida, glabra, secus costam et petiolum pubescentia, demum glabrata,
subtus pallida, 4-7 poll. longa, 12-24 lata, petiolo 13-poll. Peduneulc 4-polli-
cares, pubescentes, bractea semipollicari. ores pallide flavesceutes, nutantes, dia-
metro vix 4-pollicares. Sepala reniformi-rotundata, pubescentia, ad medium coa-
lita, undulata. Petala pubescentia, lacera, interiora basi subsaccata, 4-poll. Sta-
mina anguste linearia ; connectivi processus oblongus, carnosus. Yorws fructus in-
crassatus, 3-poll. Carpella numerosa, baccantia, juniora tomentosa, matura pube-
rula, 1-2-pollicaria. Semina pauca, biserialia, ovalia, compressa, $-poll., hilo magno
depresso.

The flowers of this species remain so long connivent, that the petals probably drop
off without expanding. It appears very distinct from all but the next following
species, the foliage of which is very similar.

10. U. Lebbiana (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis vel obovato-ob-
longis obtusis et obtuse mucronatis coriaceis subtus sub lente furfura-
ceis, pedunculis 2-4-floris ad bifurcationem bracteam rotundatam cori-
aceam amplexicaulem gerentibus, pedicellis sub flore ample bracteolatis,
petalis patentibus ovalibus.

Has. In Penins. Malayana ad Malacca, Griff! Singapur, Lob /—

(v. 8.)

Fruter scandens, U. bracteata similis. Ramuli cinevei, juniores squamulis minutis
stellatim radiantibus scabri; partes novelle: dense steliato-furfuracee. Folia 4-7
poll. longa, 13~3 lata, petiolo 4-4-poll., rigida, supra nitida, glabra, vel secus costam
pubesccntia, subtus glabriuscula vel pilis minutis stellatis furfuraceis tecta. Pedun-
culi cum bractcis et alabastris dense albido-furfuracei; bracteze et bracteole crassa,
scmipollicares. Alabastri globosi. Flores diametro pollicares. Sepala rotundato-
reniformia, ultra medium in cyathum trilobum margine crispato-undulatum coalita.
Petala coriacea, utriuque verrucosa, ovalia, obtusa; interiora paullo minora et angus-
tiora. Stamiza late lineari-oblonga, apice truncata, exteriora ananthera, processu
connectivi quadrato plano.—In Herb. Beuthamiano videmus ramulum fructiferum
aphyllum a Griffithioin Malacca lectum, et cum foliis hujus speciei distributum, in quo
carpella plus quam viginti, pedicellis 2-3-pollicaribus stellato-pubescentibus angu-
latis suffulta, globosa vel ovalia, obliqua, 4-1 poll. longa, tuberculis parvis verrucosa,
fulvo-tomentusa.

Though very closely resembling the last species in leaves and habit, this seems to
differ in many important points. The leaves are much thicker and firmer, with more
transverse nerves; the flowers are larger, much more tomentose, with very different
bracts; and the calyx is remarkable, bcing patent and undulated like a ruff or frill,
even in very young buds. The stamens, too, are very different, and exhibit to
perfection the peculiar foliaceous flattened form characteristic of the section. The
outer series are sterile; on the next the anthers are very short, and these gradually
lengthen from without inwards, the process of the connective at the same time
becoming thicker. ‘The fruit, described from Mr. Beutham’s Herbarium, closely re-
Uvaria.] FLORA INDICA. 101

sembles that in ‘the Linnean Soc. Collection, under 6487 F. See our remarks under
U. macrophylla.

ll. U. subrepanda (Wall. Cat. 6483!); foliis oblongis vel obo-
vato-oblongis, pedunculis axillaribus solitariis pluribracteatis, petalis an-
guste oblongis.

Has. In Peninsula Malayana ad Singapur, Wall./—(2. 8.)

Fruter (forsan scandens), ramulis gracillimis, junioribus cum omnibus partibus
novellis pubescentibus. Folia membranacea, acuta, superne glabra, secus costam
pubescentia, subtus puberula, secus nervos pubescentia, demum glabrescentia. Pe-
dunculi_ pollicares, graciles, stellato-puberuli, medio et basin versus bracteolis parvis
cucullatis muniti.

_ This species is very imperfectly known, the Wallichian specimens being few and
in flower only. Its axillary flowers seem to distinguish it from all its allies.

Sect. 2. Narum.—Stamina apice truncata, connectivo ultra an-
theras vix producto.

12. U. macropoda (Hf. et T.); foliis coriaceis oblongis vel lan-
ceolatis utrinque glabris, floribus terminalibus solitariis, alabastro sub-
globoso longe mucronato granulato, petalis ovali-oblongis, carpellis
longissime pedicellatis oblongis argute tricostatis.

Has. In Zeylaniee montibus, Walker! Thwaites!—(v. 8.)

Frutex scandens. Ramuli cinerei, rugulosi, glabri; partes novell pilis stellatis
paucis adpressis sparsis sub lente scabride. o/za plerumque in acumen angustata,
rigida, supra nitida, subtus pallidiora, 3-6 poll. longa, 1-2 lata, petiolo 3-poll. Pe-
dunculi in yamulis terminales, solitarii, 3—-1-pollicares, pilis stellatis furfuracei. Se-
pala extus tuberculata, rotundata, 4-2 poll. longa, abrupte in mucronem +-poll. an-
gustata, intus dense tomentosa. Petala fere pollicaria, utrinque dense furfuraceo-
tomentosa. Stamina et ovaria U. Nari. Torus fructus incrassatus, subglobosus.
Carpella 15-80, pedicellis 3-6-pollicaribus filiformibus superne clavatis argute tri-
quetris suffulta, mucronata, 1-2-pollicaria, glabra, granulosa,

13, U.lurida (Hf. et T.); foliis coriaceis oblongo-lanceolatis
utrinque glabris vel subtus minute puberulis, floribus subsolitariis ter-
minalibus, alabastris obtusis granulosis, petalis late obovatis obtusis.

B. macrophylla ; foliis 6-9 poll. longis 2-23 latis, floribus minori-
bus seepe oppositifoliis, carpellis junioribus oblongis subtorulosis, pedi-
cellis 2-3-pollicaribus angulatis.— Wall. Cat. 6473 C!

Has. In montibus Khasia versus Assam, alt. 2000 ped.! . Pe-
ninsula, Herb. Madr. in Wall. Cat.! in montibus Concan austr., Dal-
zell/—(Fl. Nov.) (v. v.)

Frutex alte scandens. Ramuli grisei vel nigricantes, graciles, rugulosi, glabri ;
partes novell pilis stellatis tomentose. Folia oblongo-lanceolata, basi rotundata,
supra nitida, subtus pallidiora, rigida, juniora plerumque sub lente pilis minutis
sparsis, ad costam nervosque densioribus et stellatis puberula, 3-5 poll. longa, 1-2
lata, petiolo 4-poll. stellato-puberulo. ores ad ramulorum apices solitarii vel bini,
luride purpurei, diametro bipollicares. Pedicelle pollicares, pilis stellatis dense fur-
furacei, superne subclavati. Alabastri depresso-subglobosi, tuberculis parvulis gra-
nuloso-asperi. Sepa/a valvata, suturis aute dehiscentiam indistinctis, late ovata,
intus dense furfuracea. Petada pollicaria, basi plus minus in unguiculum contracta,
unguiculis basi coherentibus. Fructus ignotus. ;

Very closely allied to U. Narum, but not so near in general appearance to that
species as is U. macropoda, which is, however, very distinct in fruit. ‘I'he variety 8
102 FLORA INDICA. [Anonacee.

corresponds very closely in foliage with specimens from the Philippines (Cuming,
No. 1607, 1729) ; but these again have the flowers of the Khasia plant, and many
oblong, glabrous, slightly granular carpels, nearly 13 inch long, on stalks the same
length, and with numerous flat round seeds in two rows. The buds of this and the
preceding species are remarkable for the strong union of the calyx-lobes, the lines of
separation of which are not distinguishable till they are about to dehisce.

14, U. Narum (Wall. Cat. 6473 A! B!); foliis oblongo-lanceo-
latis vel lineari-oblongis utrinque glabris, floribus terminalibus sub-
solitariis, alabastris levibus obtusis, petalis obovato-oblongis, carpellis
ovoideis obtusis longiuscule pedicellatis—W. et 4. Prod. 1.9; Wight,
fll. i. t. 6. U. Zeylanica, Lam. non Z. Unona Narum, Dun. Anon.
99; DC. Syst. i. 486, Prod. i. 89.

Has. In Zeylania! Malabaria! Carnatica! Maisor! Concan austr.,
Daizeli !—(v. 8.)

Fratex scandens. amuli glabri, nigricantes, rugulosi; partes novelle vix sub-
furfuraceee. Folia acuta vel breviter acuminata, supra lucida, 83-6 poll. longa, 12—
13 lata, petiolo glabro 1-poll. Fores rubescentes, diametro 1-]}-poll. Pedicetdi
filiformes, glabri, 1-14-poll. Sepala rotundato-ovata, glabra vel versus marginem
adpresse stellato-tomentosa. Petada basi plus minus coalita, utrinque fulvo-tomen-
tosa. Zorus fructus depresso-globosus. Carped/a 30-40, pedicello 1—2-pollicari,
glabra, obscure torulosa. Semina 4-5, ovalia, compressa, hilo magno terminali, in-
terdum 1~2 tantum et tune carpella subglobosa.

This appears to be a widely-diffused plant in southern India, but it is possible that
more than one species are still confounded under it. Wight figures the seeds as form-
ing two rows; but in all the specimens which we have seen, they occupy the whole
breadth of the seed, and are consequently in one row. These doubtful points can
only be settled by careful study of the plant in a living state. The amount of
variation in the shape of the petals appears considerable, and in several specimens
from Ceylon they are united beyond the middle, and are occasionally increased in
number to seven or eight.

15. U. Zeylanica (L. Sp. ii. 756); foliis (parvis) ellipticis vel
lanceolatis acuminatis glabris brevissime petiolatis, pedunculis solitariis
terminalibus vel oppositifoliis, petalis ovato-oblongis, carpellis ovoideis
subsessilibus fulvo-incanis.—Dun. dnon. 88; DC. Syst. i. 481, Prod.
i. 88. U. lutea, Wall. Cat. 6462! non Roxb. U. Heyneana, WV. et
A. Prod. i. 8, non Wall. U. coriacea, Vahl, Symé. iii. 72. Guatteria
Malabarica, Dun. dnon. 184. G. montana, DC. Syst. i. 508, Prod. i.
94; Rheed. Mal. v. t. 17.

Has. In sylvis Zeylanie ! Malabarie et Travancor !—(z. s.)

Frutex alte scandens, ramosissimus, dense foliosus. Ramuli graciles, rigidi, cor-
tice cinereo ruguloso, adulti glabri, juniores adpresse tomentosi. Fodéa basi acuta,
apice plerumque longe angustata, 23-34 poll. longa, 2-12 lata, petiolo vix ~,-poll.,
crasse coriacea, rigida, atro-viridia, subtus (sicca) lutescentia, petiolis et costa subtus
subpuberulis, nervis inconspicuis. Pedunculi ramulos terminantes, vel ramulo ex-
currente laterales, vix }-pollicares, tomentosi, bracteolis 2-3 parvis oblongis prope
basin muniti. Aladastr: subglobosi, pisi magnitudine. Flores rubescentes (ex
Burmannio punicei), diametro pollicares. Sepala ovata, membranacea, nervosa. Pe-
tala extus pubescentia, intus glabra. Stamina brevia, late oblongo-cuneata. Torus
fructus globosus, parvus. Carpella 4-12, pulposa, utrinque obtusa, apice brevissime
mucronulata, ovoidea vel (seminibus plerisque abortientibus) globosa 4-pollicaria, pe-
dicello brevissimo vix lineam longo. » Semzna 3-6.
Uvaria.] FLORA INDICA. 103

There has been a good deal of confusion with respect to this species, partly caused
by Wallich’s having mistaken it for U. Jutea, Roxb. (Alphonsea lutea), and partly
by Wight and Arnott having accidentally reversed the labels of this plant and U7.
Heyneana, Wall. (Orophea Heyneana), after comparing their collection with the
Wallichian Herbarium, or perhaps rather owing to the accidental shifting of the
labels of these two plants in Dr. Arnott’s herbarium.

16. U. micrantha (Hf. et T.); foliis (parvis) oblongo-lanceolatis
brevissime petiolatis obtuse acuminatis superne secus costam pubescen-
tibus, pedunculis oppositifoliis vel terminalibus paueifloris bracteatis,
floribus parvis, petalis fere rotundatis pubescentibus, carpellis ovalibus
vel globosis glabris pedicellatis.—Guatteria micrantha, 4. DC, Mén.
42; Wail. Cat. 6449! Polyalthia fruticans, 4. DC. Mém. 42; Wall.
Cat. 64301 Uvaria elegans, Wall. Cat. 6474 B! (non A).

Has. Ava! Tenasserim ! Malaya !—(v. s.)

Frutex verosimiliter scandens. Ramuli graciles, cortice nigricante punctulis albis
consperso, juniores cinereo-incani, partes novell fulvo-tomentose. Folia nitida,
tenuiter coriacea, rigida, nervosa, preter costam superne pilosam glaberrima, juniora
subtus puberula, 2-33 poll. longa, 3-14 lata, petiolo pubescente vix jy poll. longo.
Pedunculi 1-4-pollicares, 1-3-flori, fasco-tomentosi. Bractee 2-8, rotundate vel
oblongse, tomentose, parvee. Flores vix 3 poll. diametro, albi (ex scheda Wall.).
Sepala rotundata, extus pubescentia, glanduloso-punctata, in fructu persistentia,
Carpella 15-20, glabra, granulosa, 2—} poll. longa, pedicello 3-pollicari oblique in-
serta. Semina 1-3.

17. U. parviflora (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis acuminatis basi
plerumque acutis membranaceis, floribus extra-alaribus lateralibus soli-
tariis vel cymosis minutis, pedicellis medio 1-bracteolatis.

Has. In penins. Malayana ad Penang, Phillips/—(v. s.)

Frutex scandens. Ramuli graciles, glabri, cortice nigricante rugoso; gemme
tomentose. Folia 4-6 poll. longa, 13-23 lata, petiolo 4-poll., tenuia, reticulato-
nervosa, pellucido-punctata. Pedunculi abbreviati, pluribracteati, 1-4-flori, brac-
teis squameformibus, pedicelli 4-4 poll. longi, puberuli, medio bracteolam lineari-
oblongam gerentes. d/abastri globosi. Sepata pubescentia, rotundata.

Uvaria Hasseltii, Blume, Anon. 46. t. 21, is so closely allied to this, that we had
almost united them ; in that, however, the petioles are scarcely a line long, so that
for the present they must be kept distinct. U. Hasseltii is known in fruit only.
The carpels are three and shortly pedicellate.

Species dubia.

18. U. sclerocarpa (Alph. DC. Mém. 27); foliis ovalibus gla-
briusculis basi subciliatis, pedunculis axillaribus, toro fructigero capi-
tato, carpellis (immaturis) ovoideo-acutis longe pedicellatis coriaceis,
seminibus paucis oblique jacentibus planiusculis.—4. DC. ; Wail. Cat.
6461 !

Has. Tenasserim prope Moulmein, Vall./—(v. s.)

Ramuli glabri, rngulosi. Folia 4~5 poll. longa, 2-2} lata, petiolo basi articu-
lato. Flores ignoti. Torws fructus basi pubescens, globosus. Carpella usque ad
12, glabra, atro-fusca, ovoidea, vix acuta, 3-2 poll. longa, pedicello paullo longiore,
crassa, indurata.
104 FLORA INDICA. [Anonacee.

The fruit in the specimens which we have scen is far from ripe. It is perhaps a
species of Saccopetalum.

4. ELLIPEIA, If. et T.

Sepala 3, parva. Petala 6, rotundata, obtusissima, cestivatione im-
bricata, interiora exterioribus minora, basi angustata. Torus convexi-
usculus. Stamina indefinita, linearia, connectivo truncato ultra antheras
parallelas producto. Ovaria numerosa, strigosa, oblonga. Ovulum 1,
suture ventrali supra medium insertum, globosum. Stylus oblongus,
pubescens. Curpella monosperma, obliqua.—Frutex forsan scandens,
floribus paniculatis.

This is a very remarkable plant, which cannot well be associated with any of the
existing genera of Anonacee. The ovarium resembles that of Melodorum or Mitre-
phora, but the imbricated petals and the very different stamens forbid its union with
either. The single ovule attached to the ventral suture has few parallels in the
Order. From its decidedly imbricated petals, it belongs undoubtedly to the tribe
Uvariee, in which it will be readily distinguished by the ovary and style, and the
one-seeded carpels, which are curiously oblique, as in some species of the genus
Miliusa. Tn both the cause is probably the same, the development of a single ovule
attached to the ventral suture, not to the base of the cell, which is the usual posi-
tion in the Order. (Name from eAdrrys, defective.)

1. E. cuneifolia (f.f. et T.); foliis anguste obovato-oblongis ab-
rupte acuminatis basin versus cuneato-angustatis obtusis vel subcor-
datis, floribus in panicula laxa terminali dispositis.

Has. Malaya prope Malacca, Griffith /—(v. 8.)

Ramuli ferrugineo-velutini. Folia 6-8 poll. longa, 2-8 lata, petiolo vix -poll.,
basin versus longe angustata, coriacea, rigida, supra lucida et preeter costam tomen-
tosam glabra, subtus adpresse fulvo-tomentosa, nervis obliquis parallelis numerosis
conspicuis. Panicula terminalis, ramosa, multiflora, pleramque aphylla. Flores
dense tomentosi, bractea rotundata concava calyci adpressa. Sepa/a rotundata,
bracteam eequantia. Petala exteriora coriacea, convexa, utrinque fulvo-tomentosa,
$-pollicaria, interiora multo minora. Carpel/a oblonga, 2 poll. longa, adpresse tomen-
tosa, pedicello 1}-pollicari, oblique inserta, infra medium mucrone parvo apiculatum.

Tribus II. Mirrernoregz.
Petala estivatione valvata; interiora basi unguiculata. Stamina
dense conferta, rarius definita.

The genera which are associated in this tribe are all well marked by habit and
characters, except Popowia, which is so imperfectly known that its position must
still be considered doubtful.

5. POPOWIA, Endl.
Orophez species, Blume, I'l. Jav.

Sepala 8, ovata, Petala 6; exteriora minora, ovata, sepalis paullo
majora; interiora crassa, ovata, concava, apiculo inflexo, basi late un-
Goniothalamus.] FLORA INDICA. 105

guiculata, est. valvata. Stamina numero subdefinita, 12-21, cuneata,
truncato-capitata, antherarum loculis dorsalibus oblongis discretis. Ova-
ria 5—1, ovali-oblonga, strigoso-pilosa, stylo magno obovato verruculoso
recurvo. Ovulum e basi erectum, solitarium (vel 2 parietina). Car-
pella monosperma.—Arbores, foliis parvis, nervis distantibus obliguis in-
conspicuis, floribus minutis oppositifoliis.

This genus, which was established by Endlicher for the reception of Bocagea pi-
socarpa of Blume, appears to be the proper place for the Wallichian species which
we here refer to it, netwithstanding some discrepancies in the structure of the ovary
between it and Blume’s plant. Our specimens are so imperfect that we have been
able to examine very few ovaries, but in every case we found the ovules solitary and
erect. The petals being very different from those of Orophea, it does not seem de-
sirable to unite our plant to that genus, though probably, unless the genus Popowia
had been already established, we should have put it there till its structure was bet-
ter known. The flowers are small, and the petals are only very slightly unguicu-
late at the base, so that the genus is intermediate between Mitrephoree and Guat-
tertee. A plant from Natal, in South Africa, and another from North Australia,
collected by Armstrong, seem to be referable to the same genus. The imperfectly
known Uvaria Vogelii, Vook. fil., from the Quorra, in West Africa, is perhaps also a
congener.

1. P. ramosissima (Hf. et T.) ; foliis ovatis vel oblongis subtus
secus nervos tomentosis, staminibus 18.—Guatteria? ramosissima, Wall.
Cat. 72941

Has. In peninsula Malayana? /all.! loco speciali omisso, sed
cum pluribus plantis e Penang longe post cateras Anonaceas Herbarii
Wallichiani distributa.—(@. s.)

Arbor ramosissima. Ramuli rugulosi, cortice nigricante glabro ; juniores laxe fer-
rugineo-tomentosi. Jolta basi rotundata, acuta vel acuminata, 3-4 poll. longa,
11-12 lata, petiolo vix =, poll. longo, tomentoso, tenuiter coriacea, opaca, utrinque
glabra, preter costam nervosque subtus pubescentes. Peduneuli oppositifolii, fili-
formes, vix 3 poll. longi, tomentosi, uniflori, medio unibracteati. A/abastri rufo-
pilosi. Ovaria 5, dense aureo-strigosa ; ovudum solitarium e basierectum. Fructus
ignotus.

6. GONIOTHALAMUS, Blume.
Polyalthia, § Goniothalamus, B7. Fl. Jav.

Sepala 8, plerumque magna. Petala 6, exstivatione valvata; exte-
riora plana, crasse coriacea, ovata, oblonga vel elongata ; interiora late
unguiculata, crasse coriacea, laminis incurvis in mitram conicam arcte
coherentibus. Stamina indefinita, connectivo ultra antheras lineari-
oblongas discrete biloculares in processum ovalem vel capitatum pro-
ducto. Yorus parum elevatus, truncatus, medio seepe excavatus. Ovaria
indefinita (rarius subdefinita), lineari-oblonga, strigoso-pilosa, biovu-
lata. Ovuda axi paullo supra basin inserta, superposita, in mucilagine
nidulantia. Stylus oblongus vel seepius elongatus, intus sulcatus. Car-
pella oblonga, semine solitario fere Guatterie.—Axbores parve vel fra-
tices, foliis supra nitidis, nervis obliquis parallelis distantibus non pro-
minentibus, venulis prope marginem arcuatis conspicuis junctis, pedunculis
axillaribus vel supra-axillaribus unifloris.

Pp
106 FLORA INDICA. [Anonacea.

This genus was established as a section of Polyalthia by Blume, who, however,
only described one species. It is so well marked, both in characters and habit, that
we have no hesitation in regarding it as a distinct genus. The thick, strictly val-
vate, and broadly-clawed inner petals, closely connivent into a mitriform cap, occur
in no other genus. The nearest approach to this structure is found in Oxymitra
among Guatteriee ; but there the inner petals are not unguiculate. The species of
Goniothalamus appear for the most part to be undershrubs, rarely rising to the size
of trees. The leaves of many are very thick and coriaceous; but the thinner-leaved
species and the young leaves of the others are pellucid-dotted. The nervation is pe-
culiar, the principal veins being connected by loops, which often form a very con-
spicuous intramarginal nerve. Many of the species are unfortunately very imper-
fectly known, and we are by no means satisfied with the diagnoses given, our materials
not being sufficient to enable us to form an opinion of the amount of constancy of
the characters on which we have relied. We therefore recommend a careful study
of the floral organs of these plants to those botanists who may have an opportunity
of observing them in a living state. Goniothalamus appears to be entirely an Asiatic
genus. Several species occur among Cuming’s Philippine plants, and others will
probably yet be met with in the Malayan Archipelago.

1. G. Wightii (H.f. et T.); foliis lanceolatis subtus pallidis gla-
briusculis, pedunculis axillaribus solitariis—Wall. Cat. 9009!
Has. In montibus Travancor ad Courtalam, Wight/—(v. s.)

Arbor? Ramuli graciles, nigricantes, rugulosi, glabri; partes novelle fusco-pu-
bescentes. ola utrinque acuta, 3-5 poll. longa, 2-11 lata, petiolo 2-3 lineas
longo, tenuiter coriacea, subtus pallida (in sicco flavescentia), glabra vel juniora
sparse puberula, minutissime pellucido-punctata. Pedunculi 4-1-pollicares, sub-
clavati, basi bracteis pluribus oblongis minutis puberulis distiche imbricatis muniti,
supra medium bracteola parva rotundata amplectente decidua. Sepala ovata, vix
acuta, extus puberula, fere 4 poll. longa. Petala exteriora 3-poll., ovalia vel ovata,
obtusa, breviter et. late unguiculata, basi intus areola oblonga notata, utrinque fusco-
sericea; intertora 4 poll. longa, ovata, late unguiculata, in mitram coalita, lamina
late trapezoidea, acuta, extus fusco-sericea, intus apicem versus sericea, ceterum
glabra. Zorus truncatus. Ovaria dense aureo-strigosa, stylo oblongo apice dilatato
compresso retuso dimidio longiora. Carpeila calyce persistente suffulta, pedicello 2
lineas longo stipitata, oblonga, 2-pollicaria, atro-fusca, glabra.

The style of this species is shorter and broader than that of those described be-
low. In this respect it agrees with G. macrophylius, Blume, the original species of
the genus.

2. G. salicinus (Hf. et T.); foliis anguste lanceolatis basi acutis
apice in acumen plerumque obtusum longe angustatis, floribus paullo
supra-axillaribus semipollicaribus, petalis exterioribus angustis lineari-
bus tomentosis.

Has. In Zeylania ad montem “ Adam’s Peak” dictum, Walker /—
(FI. Mart.).—(2. 8.)

Ramuli graciles, foliosi, cortice ruguloso nigricante; partes novelle fusco-tomen-
tose. Folta 3-42 poll. longa, 3-1 lata, supra glabra, subtus sub lente sparse pu-
bescentia; petioli vix }-poll., pilis atro-fuscis strigosi, demum glabrescentes. Pedi-
celli + poll. longi, solitarii, pilis atro-fuscis strigosi, a basi ad medium bracteis 3-4
minutis oblongis acumivatis muniti. Sepa/a ovata, acuminata, dense strigosa, +-
poll. Petala exteriora 4-poll., lineari-triangularia, interiora dimidio breviora. Ovaria
pauca, 7-10, dense fusco-strigosa; s¢y/o subulato, equilongo.

3. G. Thwaitesii (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis breviter et obtuse
acuminatis, pedunculis axillaribus petiolos triplo superantibus, floribus
Goniothalamus.] FLORA INDICA. 107

ultrapollicaribus, petalis exterioribus ovato-lanceolatis glabris basi in
unguem brevem latum angustatis.

Has. In sylvis Zeylanie, alt. 2-3000 ped.! Travancor ad Courta-
lam, Wight !—(o. s.) :

Ramuli foliosi, glabri, cortice nigricante ruguloso; gemme fusco-pubescentes. Folia
33-6 poll. longa, 12-22 lata, pet. 1-2-poll., Tigida, coriacea, utrinque glaberrima,
supra lucida, subtus pallida, marginibus in sicco recurvis. Peduncul 3-1-pollicares,
apice subclavati, ima basi bracteis pluribus minutis squameeformibus muniti. Sepala
lata, ovata, vix acuta, basi coalita, coriacea, in fructu persistentia. Petala ext. crasse
coriacea, 14-13 poll. longa, apice obtusiuscula, glabriuscula, subgranulosa, ungue basi
areola depressa oblonga fusco-pubescente notato, int. in mitram ovatam acutam coalita,
Ovaria lineari-oblonga, strigosa, stylo subulato paullo longiore. Torus planus. Car-
pella numerosa vel abortu pauca, brevissime pedicellata, paullo ultra % poll, longa,
ovalia, utrinque obtusa. Semen 1, conforme, testa tenui, papyracea, levi.

4. G.Gardneri (Hf. et T.); foliis anguste oblongo-lanceolatis
basi acutis apice obtusis vel obtuse et breviter acuminatis, pedunculis
axillaribus vel paullo supra-axillaribus petiolos vix superantibus, flori-
bus sesquipollicaribus, petalis exterioribus oblongo-lanceolatis glabris

basi vix unguiculatis.
Has. In sylvis Zeylanie, alt. 2-3000 ped., Walker ! Gardner !—

(v. 8.)

Ramuli prioris. Folia 5-8 poll. longa, 1-2 lata, petiolo 4-poll., crasse coriacea,
supra nitida, subtus pallida, nervi crebriores quam in priore specie. Pedunculi +2
poll. longi, squamis distichis bracteata. Sepada basi cordata, submembranacea, in sicco
nervosa. Petala ext. 13-poll., glabriuscula, basi areola triquetra pubescente notata.
Ovaria adpresse pilosa, stylo louge subulato triplo longiore superata. :

Though certainly close to the last species, this appears sufficiently distinct. Its
leaves are longer and narrower, and its flowers larger, than those of G. Thwaitesii.

The fruit is unknown.

5. G. Malayanus (Hf. et T.); foliis lineari-oblongis longe acu-
minatis utrinque glaberrimis, pedunculis petiolos parum superantibus,
floribus pollicaribus, petalis exterioribus oblongo-lanceolatis pubescen-

tibus.
Has. In Malaya ad Malacca, Griffith !--(v. 8.)

Ramuli elongati, glabri, cortice ruguloso albo ; partes novell fusco-tomentosule,
cito glabrescentes. dia basi acutiuscula vel rotundata, 6-9 poll. longa, 13-3 lata,
petiolo 4-poll., supra lucida, subtus pallidiora. Pedicel/i axillares, 1~-3-poll., fulvo-
tomentosi, basi distiche bracteolati, ceeterum nudi. Sepala ovata, acuta, tomentosa.
Petala exteriora 1-1}-pollicaria, late unguiculata, dorso linea longitudinali subcari-
nata, tenuissime fusco-sericea, basi areola lata glabra notata; interiora in mitram
extus dense albido-sericeam vix semipollicem altam coalita. Ovaria dense aureo-
sericea, stylo equilongo subulato terminata. Torus fructus globosus, tomentosus,
Carpella pollicaria, elongato-oblonga vel cylindrica, interdum medio parum constricta,
apiculata, pedicello 2 poll. longo suffulta, atro-fusca, granulosa, pilis paucis sparsis
aureo-sericeis vestita, demum glabrescentia. ; ; ee a

This species seems identical in foliage with G. giganteus, but is very distinct in

the size and structure of the flower.

6. G. cardiopetalus (Hf. et T.); foliis obovato-oblongis vel li-
neari-oblongis basi acutis apice abrupte acuminatis margine undula-
tis, pedunculis supra-axillaribus 1-3 verticaliter uniseriatis petiolo bre-
108 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

vioribus, floribus 2-pollicaribus, petalis ext. ovalibus obtusis.—Polyal-
thia cardiopetala, Dalz. in Hook. Kew Journ. Bot.ii. 39. Uvaria obo-
vata, Heyne ex Wall. Cat. 6471!

Has. In montibus Canara, Rottler (in Hb. Royle)! Heyne / Dalz.
Gibson !—(Fl. Apr.) (v. 8.)

Arbor parva. Ramuli glabri, cortice fasco ruguloso. Gemme adpresse fulvo-
pubescentes. Folia 6-9 poll. longa, 2-8 lata, petiolo Z-poll. Pedunculi basi pluri-
bracteati. Sepa/a reniformi-rotundata, brevissima, apiculata, velutino-puberula. Pe-
tala exteriora crasse coriacea, utrinque adpresse tomentosa ; éntertora 4 breviora, in
mitram ovalem obtusiusculum coalita. Ovaria lneari-oblonga, stylo «quilongo.
Fructus ignotus.

Our description is taken from Heyne’s specimens in Wallich’s collection in the
museum of the Linnean Society, and from a specimen just received from Dr. Gibson.

Dalzell’s description quite corresponds, so that we have no doubt of the identity of
he two.

7. G. sesquipedalis (Hf. et T.) ; foliis lanceolatis vel lineari-ob-
longis obtusis abrupte et obtuse acuminatis, pedunculis supra-axillari-
bus petiolo brevioribus, floribus vix $-pollicaribus, petalis exterioribus
oblongis longe acuminatis.—Guatteria sesquipedalis, Wall. Plant. As.

Rar. iii. t. 266! Cat. 64461 G. macrophylla, 4. DC. Mém. 42, non
Blume; TPail. Cat. 6451!

Has. In montibus Khasia a basi ad alt. 4000 ped.! in prov. Silhet!
et Tenasserim, Wail./—(Fl. Apr. Mai.) (v. v.)

Frutex 2-4-pedalis, subsimplex, erectus, cortice griseo vel nigricante rngoso gla-
bro. Folia 9-18 poll. longa, 2-34 lata, petiolo 2-poll., coriacea, glaberrima, supra
nitida, subtus pallida, marginibus im sicco recurvis, minutissime pellucido-punc-
tata. Pedunculi +-1-pollicares, basi bracteis pluribus minutis squameformibus di-
stichis muniti. Sepala ovata, glabriuseula, }-poll., in fructu persistentia. Petala
extertora vix puberula, intus obscure carinata, basi macula oblonga tomentosa no-
tata; énteriora subeequilonga, in mitram elongatam apice attennatam coalita, extus
pubescentia, intus dense fulvo-sericea. Torus truncatus. Ovaria linearia, dense
aureo-strigosa, intus suleata, stylo cylindrico recurvo zequilongo. Carpella 8-10 vel
abortu plerumque pauciora (8-4), pedicello vix lineam longo suffulta, 2-poll., ovalia,
apice mucronata, glabra, minute gravulata.

8. G. Simonsii (Hf. et T.); foliis lineari-oblongis vel anguste
obovato-oblongis basi acutis apice longe acuminatis subtus puberulis,

pedunculis axillaribus petiolo brevioribus, floribus ultrapollicaribus, pe-
talis exterioribus oblongo-lanceolatis.

Has. In montibus Khasia, alt. 2-3000 ped., Simons /—(Fl. Jun.)
(v. v.)

Arbor parva, vix 20-pedalis, erecta, parnm ramosa. Rami elongati, rugosi, cortice
cinereo; ramudi levigati, cum omnibus partibus novellis dense ferrugineo-tomen-
tosi. Folia 9-15 poll. longa, 23-42 lata, petiolo 3-pollicari, apice in acumen an-
gustum fere lineare 3—1 poll. longum, apice obtusum, subito angustata, tenuiter co-
riacea, minute pellucido-punctata, supra glabra, nitida, subtus pallidiora, secus petio-
lum et nervos ferrugineo-tomentosa. Venule arcuate, in nervum submarginalem
conspicunm coalite. Pedunculi plerumque ad axillas foliorum delapsorum secus
ramos nudos dispositi, vix 3 poll. longi, basi bractcolis oblongis vel ovatis squame-
formibus distichis muniti. Sepala late ovata, acuta, nervosa, pubescentia, + poll.
longa, in fructu persistentia. Petula exteriora apice obtusiuscula, crasse coriacea,
Goniothalamus.} FLORA INDICA. = 109

dense pubescentia, basi vix angustata, ibique intus areola lata notata, 14 poll. longa;
tnteriora in mitram }-poll. altam dense tomentosam coalita. Zorus fructus dilata-
tus, depresso-globosus, diam. 3-poll. Carpella non visa.

There is in the Hookerian Herbarium a single flower of this very fine species,
from which we have not ventured to remove the inner petals, so as to expose the
stamens and ovaria. The petals, however, sufficiently indicate that it belongs to
this genus, independently of the habit and nervation, which are markedly those of
Goniothalamus. The ferruginous tomentum of the under surface of the leaves, and
the strong marginal nerve, make this a very distinct species.

9. G. giganteus (If. et T.); foliis oblongis vel lineari-oblongis
basi acutis apice longe et obtuse acuminatis, pedunculis petiolos longe
superantibus, floribus maximis, petalis exterioribus ovatis basi ungui-
culatis.—Uvaria gigantea, Wail. Cat. 6469 A! e¢ B! (partim.)

Has. In Penins. Malayane sylvis vulgaris, Wall.! Griff./—-(v. 8.)

Arbor? Rami elongati, stricti, cortice albo ruguloso; ramuli graciles, foliosi,
glabri; gemme fulvo-tomentose. Folia 6-10 poll. longa, 13-8 lata, petiolo 4-poll.,
coriacea, rigida, supra atro-viridia, lucida, subtus pallida, cum petiolis sub lente te-
nuissime adpresse puberula, demum glabrata; costa argute carinata, scabrida. Pe-
duncult plerumque in axillis foliorum, delapsorum positi, penduli, 1-14-pollicares,
fusco-pubescentes, apice subclavati, basi bracteolis paucis squameformibus muniti.
Alabastri aureo-sericei. Sepala e basi lata ovata, obtusiuscula, utrinque adpresse to-
mentosa, fere 2 poll. longa. Petala exteriora basi in unguem subcontracta, tenuia,
foliacea, plana vel margine undulata, 4 poll. longa, 2 lata, utrinque pubescentia, basi
intus aureo-sericea ; zzteriora dense sericea, in mitram ovalem acutam 2 poll. altam
coalita. Yorus planus, parum elevatus, medio excavatus. Ovaria lineari-oblonga ;
stylo filiformi dimidio longiore apice subclavato. Fructus ignotus.

‘The flowers of this species are larger than those of any other with which we are ac-
quainted, and the petals appear to increase considerably in size after expansion. The
measurements given above are those of the largest petals we have seen. There are a
good many specimens of Cuming’s from the Philippines in various states, which are
undistinguishable from the present species in shape and size of leaves, but with cer-
tain differences in the flowers, the constancy of which will require further confirma-
tion. One of these has rigid peduncles aud a glabrous calyx, while another seems to
have much smaller flowers. All these, however, are in a very imperfect state, nor is
G. giganteus itself sufficiently well known as to the amount of variation to which its
flowers are liable.

10. G. Walkeri (Hf. et T.); foliis elongatis lineari-oblongis basi
acutis apice breviter et obtuse acuminatis, pedunculis axillaribus uni-
floris brevissimis.

Has. In Zeylania, Walker /—(v. 8.)

Arbor ? Ramuli elongati, validi, cortice griseo rugoso glabro. Partes novella vix
puberule. Fo/ia (etiam sicca) aromatica plerumque basi longe attenuata, tenuiter
pellucido-punctata, 8-18 poll. longa, 2-3 lata, petiolo vix }-pollicari, rigida, utrin-
que glaberrima, supra nitida, subtus pallida, nervis inconspicuis. Sepa/a in fructu
persistentia, late ovata, acuta, nervosa, 4-poll. Zorus parum incrassatus, subglobo-
sus. Carpella numerosa, ovali-oblonga, mucronata, glabra, }-poll., pedicello vix
lineam longo suffulta. Semen erectum, solitarium. ;

This unfortunately very imperfectly known plant has many points of resemblance
with G@. macrophyllus of Blume, the original species of the genus. It differs, how-
ever, considerably in the shape of the leaves, in the length of the peduncles, and in
the position of the flowers, all characters of too great importance to permit of our
combining the two. In G. macrophyllus, Blume, the flowers are about an inch
long. That species differs somewhat from the rest of the genus in the shorter,
110 FLORA INDICA. [Anonacee.

broader style, which is not more than half the length of the ovary; but this charac-
ter cannot be considered of much importance, in the absence of other differences.
Blume does not represent his species with looping nerves; but authentic specimens
communicated by himself show them to be so, and to be dotted, like all the other
thin-leaved species of Goniothalamus.

ll. G. Griffithii (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis obtuse acuminatis
basi acutis, pedunculis axillaribus solitariis, sepalis obtusis, petalis longe
acuminatis.

Has. In Mergui, Grigith /—(v. s. in Hb. Wight.)

Ramuli rugosi, grisei vel nigricantes. Fo/ia 6-8 poll. louga, 24-3 lata, petiolo
3-poll., tenuiter coriacea, in sicco nervosa, glaberrima, nitida, subtus pallida, pellu-
cido-punctata. Pedunculi petiolum equantes, basi distiche squamigeri, deflexi. Se-
pala basi coalita, fere rotundata, obtusa, in sicco nervosa, 2 poll. longa, puberula.
Petula exteriora bipollicaria, oblongo-lanceolata, longe attenuata, basi parum con-
tracta, crasse coriacea, glabra; éxtertora in mitram }-poll. altam coalita, parce stri-
goso-pubescentia. Stamina lineari-oblonga, ultra antheras in processum carnosum
acutum producta. Ovarta strigoso-pilosa, stylo longe subulato terminata.

Very near G. macrophylla, Blume, but with flowers twice as large, and a different
style. It is, however, described from a single specimen, and, as we have already
said, our materials are not sufficient to enable, us to ascertain the value of characters
in this genus.

7. OROPHEA, Blume.
Bocagea, Bl. Fl. Jav. non St. Hil.

Sepala 3. Petala 6, est. valvata; exteriora ovalia, interiora ungui-
culata, laminis in mitram coherentibus. Stamina definita, 6-12, toro
vix convexo inserta, carnosa, ovalia, dorso antheram bilocularem geren-
tia. Ovaria 3-15, oblonga vel obovata ; ovuda in sutura ventrali 2-4,
Stigma sessile, capitatum vel oblongum.—Arbores vel frutices, foliis
parvis, floribus axillaribus fasciculatis vel cymosis mediocribus vel parvis.

This genus, which was originally instituted by Blume in the Bijdragen, was after-
wards reduced by him to Bocagea, St. Hilaire. M. Alph. De Candolle and Mr.
Bennett have, however, both objected to this, and stated their conviction that there
are too many important differences between the two genera to justify their union.
The long-clawed inner petals, usually more delicate in texture than is common in the
Order, distinguish it from all the genera except JMJitrephora, from which it may at
once be known by the definite stamens. The reduced number of stamens is the chief
resemblance between Orophea and Bocagea, which have no close agreement in habit
or inflorescence. The stamina of Orophea are in structure more like those of Suc-
copetalee than the more ordinary state of these organs in Anonacee ; but we do not
place sufficient reliance upon this character to induce us to refer the genus to that
section of the Order, because the majority of characters appear to indicate the pro-
priety of associating it with Mitrephoree. In this group, however, it certainly forms
the transition to Saccopetalea, standing as it were on the border between the two
tribes. Bocagea, with small inner petals, not contracted at the base, appears to belong
to Saccopetalee. The species of Orophea are all Asiatic, and are confined to the
most tropical provinces. In the Western Peninsula they do not occur north of Ma-
labar. One only is found in Ava, but several inhabit the Malayan Peninsula, and ex-
tend thence to the Malayan Archipelago, which appears to possess many species.

1. Oo. Heyneana (Hf. et T.) ; foliis coriaceis ovato-lanceolatis ob-
tusis glaberrimis, pedunculis abbreviatis oppositifoliis 1-2-floris, sta-
Orophea.} FLORA INDICA, 111

minibus 12, ovariis 6-9 dense strigosis quadriovulatis.—Uvaria Hey-
neana, Wail. Cat. 6463! U. lutea,’ Wight, Cat. No. 31 b! U. lutea, B,
W. et A. Prod. i. 8 (non Roxb. nec Wall. Cat.).

Has. In Zeylania, Theaites/ in montibus Courtalam, Wight /—

(v. 8.)

Arbor humilis. Ramutli graciles, cortice cinereo rugoso; adulti glabri; juniores
cum gemmis tomento fuseo pubescentes. Folia basi rotundata, apice spe longe
angustata, 2-4 poll. longa, 1-14 lata, rigida, utrinque glaberrima, supra lucida, sub-
tus pallida, nervis obliquis, venulis (in sicco) creberrimis reticulatis. Pedunculi vix
= poll. longi, tomentosuli; bractere minute, distichze, alterne, rotundate. Sepala
rotundata, extus puberula, in fructu decidua. Petala exrteriora plana, membranacea,
nervosa, 3 poll. longa, cuneato-lanceolata, apice longe acuminata, utrinque pubcrula,
parallele nervosa ; ¢n¢eriora trapezoidea, acuta, ungue fere 2 poll. longo, extus parce,
intus dense villosa. orus dense strigosus. Stamina omnia fertilia, late cuneata,
Carpella 4-8, stellatim patentia, pedicello brevissimo suffulta, ovoidea vel subglobosa,
utrinque obtusa, 4 poll. longa, fusco- vel cinereo-incana. Semina 1-8.

We have already referred (under Uvaria Zeylanica, L.) to the mistake into which
Wight and Arnott have fallen with respect to the synonymy of this species. The
description of U. lutea, W. et A., being partly taken from the present plant and
partly from Roxburgh’s plate and description of the true U. dutea, does not apply
precisely to either.

2. O. uniflora (H.f. et T.) ; foliis ellipticis obtuse acuminatis gla-
bris, pedunculis axillaribus abbreviatis unifloris gracilibus, staminibus
12 biserialibus, ovariis 6 late ovalibus biovulatis.

Has. In montibus Travancor prope Courtalam, Wight /—(v. 8.)

Ramuli graciles, rugulosi, cortice fusco, glabri ; partes novell vix puberule. Folia
tenuiter coriacea, elliptica vel oblongo-lanceolata, basi acuta, 14-22 poll. longa, 3-1
lata, petiolo vix lineam longo. Pedunculus 4-% poll. longus, basi squamulis pluribus
bracteatus, superne nudus vel squamula 1 minutissima. Sepala rotundata, ciliata.
Petala exteriora 2 lineas longa, rotundata, membranacea, glabriuscula; éxteriora tra-
pezoidea, obtusa vel acutiuscula, ungue petala ext. equante. Stamina fere rotun-
data, Stigmata lineari-oblonga, stellatim patentia, ovariis longiora. Curpella glo-
bosa, atro-fusca, glabra, semipollicaria, pedicello lineam longo suffulta.

3. O. Zeylanica (H.f. et T.); foliis ovali-oblongis obtuse acumi-
natis, pedunculis axillaribus solitariis vel fasciculatis 1-4-floris fusco-
pubescentibus, staminibus 6, ovariis circa 15 biovulatis.

Has. In Zeylania, Zhwaites ! Canara, Stocks !—(v. 8.)

Frutex ? ramosissimus ; ramulorum cortice griseo ruguloso ; partes novell fusco-
pubescentes. Folia tenuiter coriacea, 2-33 poll. longa, 1-14 lata, petiolo 2 poll.
longo ; juniora subtus puberula et pilis albidis ciliata, demum glabrata. Pedunculi
longitudine valde varii, graciles, seepius pluriflori, bracteis minutis ad basin pedicel-
lorum. ores 3-poll. diametro. Sepala orbicularia, tomentosa. Petala exteriora
rotundata, venosa, pubescentia, margine incana; éteriora trapezoidea, apice incras-
sata, glabra, margine pubescentia. Ovaria glabra, obovata. Stigma capitatum.
Carpella globosa, baccata, levia, glabra, diam. 4-poll., pedicello vix lineam longo
suffulta.

4. OQ. polycarpa (Alph. DC. Mém. 39); foliis elliptico-lanceola-
tis, pedunculis axillaribus filiformibus 1—3-floris glabris, staminibus 6
uniserialibus ?, ovariis 9-12 glabris.— Wall. Cat. 6431}

Has. In Martabania secus ripas fluminis Saluen, Wadd. /—(». s.)
112 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

Ramuli grisei, vix pubescentes, juniores fusco-pubescentes. Folza plerumque longe
attenuata, obtusa, basi acuta, membranacea, glaberrima, 4-5 poll. longa, 14-14 lata,
petiolo sesquilineam longo. Pedunculi gracillimi, 1-2 poll. longi. Sepata ovata
acuta, ciliata. Petala exteriora rotundata, patentia, ciliata; exterzora duplo majora,
margine et apice pubescentia.

We have not had an opportunity of examining a flower, and have therefore derived
our description of the perianth, etc., from Alph. De Candolle. The flowers appear
to be very small.

5. O. acuminata (Alph. DC. Mém. 39); foliis oblongo-lanceola-
tis ad nervos subtus velutinis, pedunculis filiformibus 1-3-floris pubc-
scentibus, staminibus 6 uniserialibus ?, ovariis 6 dense strigosis bi-ovu-
latis.— Wall. Cat. 6432!

Has. In Tenasserim prope Tavoy, Wall. /—(v. s.)

Ramuli graciles, rugulosi, nigri, juniores dense tomentosi. Folia plerumque longe
attenuata, membranacea, supra glabra, subtus presertim secus costam puberula vel
velutina, nervis validis obliquis, venulis transversis parallelis (ut in Orymztra) con-
spicuis, 4-5 poll. louga, 1-13 lata, petiolo 1-2 lineas longo. Pedunculi basi brac-
teis pluribus subulatis pilosis muniti, ultrapollicares. Sepala minuta, ovato-lanczo-
lata, dense pilosa. Petada exteriora minuta, membranacea, ovalia, pilosa; zzteriora
longe unguiculata, iis O. Zeylanice conformia.

6. O.? obliqua (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis vel lanceolatis acutis
rigide coriaceis basi inzequalibus utrinque glaberrimis, floribus termi-
nalibus 1-3 fasciculatis, carpellis ovalibus.

Has. In Zeylania, Gardner / prope Galle, Champion /—(v. 8.)

Arbor? Ramuli \eves, glaherrimi, atro-fusci. Folia brevissime pedicellata, basi
ineequilatera, nempe uno latere rotundata, altero acuta, apice acuta vel acuminata,
4-5 poll. longa, 14-2 lata, petiolo vix lineam longo, supra lucida, subtus pallida ;
margines in sicco recurvi. /ores minuti, glabri, brevissime pedicellati. (Ex. icone
Champion, stamina 6, ovaria 3.) Pedunculus fructus inerassatus, clavatus. Carpella
diam. 4-poll., atro-fusca, glabra, levia. Semina 2, rotundata, subcompressa ; testa
nitida, brunnea, scrobiculata.

This is a very remarkable plant, which, without a knowledge of the structure of
the flowers, we are induced to refer to Orophea, from a certain general resemblance,
especially in the obliquity of the leaves, to O. latifolia, Blume, the flower of which
is also scarcely known. The shape of the fruit differs too much to permit of the two
being considered the same species : but perhaps, when the flowers of both are known,
they will be found to be congeners, and to be deserving of being generically sepa-
rated from Orophea, Mr. Thwaites’ No. 2612, according to a fragment just received,
is a different but elosely allied species.

8. MITREPHORA, Blume.
Uvaria, § Mitrephore, Bl. Fv. Jav. Anon.

Sepala 3, rotundata. Petala 6, estivatione biseriatim valvata; ez-
teriora ovata, nervis subconspicuis ; ivteriora basi unguiculata, lamina
fornicata. Torus depresse conicus, subtruncatus, medio parum excava-
tus, pilosus. Stamina numerosa, oblongo-cuneata, antheris dorsalibus
remote bilocularibus, connectivo truncato-capitato. Ovaria oblonga,
glabra. Ovuda in axi biseriahia, numerosa. Stylus oblongus, intus sul-
catus.—Arbores sepe excelse, foliis coriaceis, nervis crebris parallelis
conspicuis.
Mitrephora.| PLORA INDICA. 113

Acting on the suggestion of Alph. De Candolle and Bennett, this very natural
group, which was separated by Blume from the remainder of the :many-ovuled
Uvarie as a section, is now constituted a distinct genus. It is closely allied in floral
characters to Orophea, but the indefinite stamens and numerous ovules at once dis-
tinguish it. The only known species of the genus besides the following are those
described by Blume from Java.

1. M. tomentosa (Hf. et T.); foliis ovato- vel oblongo-lanceo-
latis subtus fulvo-tomeutosis, pedunculis oppositifoliis abbreviatis pau-
cifloris, carpellis subglobosis dense tomentosis longe pedicellatis.

ae In prov. Assam, Jenkins! Masters! Simons ! ; et Chittagong !
—(v. 8.)

Arbor. Ramuli validi, cortice cinereo rugoso, punctis depressis conspersi, pube-
ruli; juniores cum omnibus partibus novellis fulvo-tomentosi. Folia obtusa, acuta
vel acuminata, basi rotundata, subcoriacea, superne secus costam pilosa, ceterum
glabra, nitida, subtus cum petiolo pilis asperis fulvis tomentosa, nervis prominenti-
bus, obliquis, parallelis, versus basin folii magis approximatis, 3-6 poll. longa, 13-8
lata, pet. vix 4-poll. Pedunculi tomentosi, 2-4-flori. Bracte@ late rotundate,
amplexicaules, crassee, tomentose, decidue. Pedicelli 1-4-poll., supra medium
bracteolati. A/adastri dense fulvo-tomentosi. Sepala late ovata, acuta. Petala
extertora ovata, acuta, fere pollicaria, intus vix pubescentia, parallele nervosa; inte-
riora late unguiculata, lamina late ovata. Ovaria glabra. Torus fructus depresso-
globosus, tomentosus, diam. 3-poll. Carpella 10-20, late ovoidea vel subglobosa,
pollicaria, pedicello 1-13-poll. suffulta, granuloso-tuberculata.

2. M. obtusa (Blume, Fl. Jav. Anon. 32. t. 10 et 14 C. sub Uva-
ria) ; foliis ovatis vel oblongis subtus adpresse pubescentibus, peduu-
culis oppositifoliis vel terminalibus pollicaribus, pedicellis elongatis
gracilibus, carpellis oblongis velutinis longe pedicellatis.—Uvaria ob-
tusa, Bl. Bijdr. 13; Wail. Cat. 6484!

Has. In Peninsula Malayana ad Penang, Wall./—(v. 8.)

Disrris. Java.

Arbor procera, ramosissima. Ramu/li divaricati, rigidi, cortice rugoso, seepe traus-
verse fisso, nigricante, adulti glabri, juniores cum oninibus partibus novellis fusco-tomen-
tosi. Folia magnitudine et forma valde varia, interdum fere rotundata vel clougato-
oblonga, obtusa vel acuta, vel breviter et obtuse acuminata, basi rotundata, 2-5 poll.
longa, 1-24 lata, petiolo fusco-tomentoso 4-4-poll., rigide coriacea, superne nitida,
preter costam preesertim basin versus fulvo-pubescentem glabra, subtus pallidiora,
venis obliquis prominulis. Peduwnculi ferrugineo-tomentosi ; bracteis pluribus (4-5)
alternis distichis deciduis lineam longis. Pedicedd: 1--2-pollicares, supra medium
bracteolam convexam rotundatam minutam gerentes. A/abastri globosi, subtrigoni,
dense tomentosi, Petala exteriora ovalia, }-pollicaria, extus adpresse velutina, mtus
parce pubescentia, parallele nervosa, flavescentia, purpureo-striata ; iz¢teriora ungue
filiformi, lamina ovali obtusa extus pubescente, intus dense tomentosa. Yorus fructus
incrassatus. Carpel/a 7-15, subcarnosa, 2-pollicaria, utrinque obtusa, oblonga, vel
seminibus pluribus abortivis subglobosa, pedicello 1-14 poll. longo suffultis, tomento
brevi fuscescente velutina. Semzxa 4~5.

All the specimens we have seen from the Malayan Peninsula are in flower only,
and our description of the fruit is copied from Blume. In the absence of fruit the
identification is somewhat doubtful, but no difference can be detected except that
they are larger-leaved than Blume’s figure and specimens, and we learn from that
author that the leaves are exceedingly variable in size. Cuming’s No. 1135 is a very
nearly allied species, but distinguished by its carpels being nearly sessile, and covered
with lax ferruginous tomentum.

Q
114 FLORA INDICA. { Anonacee.

Species dubia, floribus vie notis.

3. M.? excelsa (If. et T.); foliis rigide coriaceis obovato-oblongis
abrupte acuminatis basi cordatis subtus dense fulvo-furfuraceis, cymis
abbreviatis axillaribus 2—3-floris, bracteolis rotundatis imbricatis, flori-
bus parvulis.—Uvaria excelsa, Wall. Cat. 6477 !

Has. In penins. Malayana ad Penang, /Vall./—(». 8.)

Arbor (ex scheda Wallichiana) excelsa. Ramadi rugulosi, cortice atro-fusco, ju-
niores puberuli; partes novell stellato-tomentose. folia supra nitida, sub leute
minute squamulosa, subtus oblique nervosa, 6-8 poll. longa, 2-33 lata, petiolo }-
poll. Cyme@ vix % poll. longe, tomentose. - Flores albi. Alabastri globosi, vix 4-
pollicares. Sepada orbicularia, extus dense fulvo-villosa, basi subcoherentia. Petala
(quantuin ex alabastro juniore judicare licet) extertora crasse coriacea, rotundata,
acutiuscula, intus subcarinata, utrinque adpresse tomentosa ; interiora est. valvata,
ovata, crassissime coriacea.

The specimens of this plant distributed by Wallich are very imperfect, nor are
those in the Linnean Society’s Herbarium sufficiently good to enable its genus to be
determined with certainty. It would perhaps have been better to have left it for the
present in Uvaria, where it was placed by Wallich; but the arborescent habit is not
consistent with that genus, and the petals appear to be decidedly valvate.

Tribus TIT. AnonEa.

Petala estivatione valvata, haud unguiculata. Stamina indefinita.
Carpella in fructum multilocularem coalita.

The cohesion of the ovaries and carpels at once distinguishes this tribe from all
the others. In floral characters it approaches Jfelodorum and Artabotrys, some
species of Rod/inia in especial bearing much resemblance to those of the latter genus.
All the species are uniovulate, and the whole tribe is American, except a few species
which have been naturalized in the Old World. Lodocarpus, W. et A. (Prod. i. 7),
which, from the characters assigned, would belong to this tribe, is founded on imper-
fect specimens of an Euphorbiaceous plant closely allied to Bradleia, in which the
very immature fruit is terminated by a thick, erect style, slightly lobed at the apex.

9. ANONA, L.

Sepala 3, minuta, basi coalita. Petala 6, sest. biseriatim valvata ;
exteriora carnosa, triquetra, basi excavata, vel tota concava. Stamina
indefinita ; connectivo ultra antherarum loculos lineares extrorsos con-
tiguos in processum ovalem producto. Zorus hemisphericus. Ovaria
uumerosa, stbcoalita, stylo oblongo terminata. Ovuda solitaria, erecta.
Carpella numerosa, in fructum multilocularem carnosum ovalem vel
rotundatum coalita. Semina in loculis solitaria, erecta, testa levi ni-
tida.—Arbores ved frutices Americani, pedunculis terminalibus vel oppo-
sitifoliis.

This is a very extensive genus, which contains the well-known tropical fruits, the
Custard Apple, Soursop, Bullock’s-heart, etc. All the species are natives of South
America or the West Indies ; but as two are extensively cultivated in India, and are
often found in a more or less naturalized state, it is desirable to include them in our
Flora. As it is not necessary to study an American genus for the sake of two natu-

ralized plants, our diagnoses are taken from Von Martius’s elaborate monograph.
Both species belong to his section dtta.*

* Sect. Arta.— Pefa/a interiora minima, squameformia, interdum plane deficientia.
Melodorum.] FLORA INDICA. 115

1. A. squamosa (L. Sp. 757); foliis membranaceis, junioribus
pubescentibus subtus glaucis oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis acutis vel
obtusis basi acutiusculis, pedunculis unifloris subsolitariis, fructu
ovato-globoso vel conico, areolis convexo-prominentibus viridi-flavis
vel glaucescentibus.—Rowb. Fl. Ind, ii. 657; DC. Syst. i. 472, Prod.
1,85; Bl. Fl. Jav. Anon. 107. é. 53 B (fructus); Wall. Cat. 6490! ;
YW. et A. Prod.i. 1; Bot. Mag. t. 8095 ; Martius, Fl. Bras. Anon. 14.
t. 5. f. 1 (fruetus).—Rheed, Mal. iii. t. 29 ; Rumph. Amb. i. t. 46.

Has. In hortis ubique culta et seepe in dumetis subspontanea, pre-
sertim in provinciis australioribus.

ees In insulis Antillis indigena; per totum orbem tropicum
culta.

The leaves of this species are smaller than those of the next, and more frequently
obtuse than acute. When in fruit the two are readily distinguished.

2. A. reticulata (L. Sp. 757); foliis membranaceis subtus sca-
briusculis oblongis aut oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis basique acutius-
culis, pedunculis lateralibus 2-4 confertis, fructu cordato-ovato obtuso
cortice scabriusculo crasso fusco vel subrubello leviter pentagono-reti-
culato, areolis planiusculis, seminibus nigricantibus.—owd. Il. Ind.
iii. 657; DC. Syst. i. 478, Prod. i. 85; Bl. Fl. Jav. Anon. 108 ; Wail.’
Cat. 64891; Wet A. Prod.i.? ; Bot. Mag. ¢. 2911, 2912; Mart. Flor.
Bras. Anon. 15.—Rheed. Mal. iii. t, 30, 31.

Has. In hortis culta, hinc inde subspontanea.

Disrris. In insulis Antillis indigena; per totum orbem tropicum
culta.

Rheede, Roxburgh, Blume, Wallich, and Wight unite in bearing testimony that
no species but the two above described are in common cultivation in India, so that
A, Asiatica, L., which is referred conjecturally by Brown to 4. muricata, L., is
rightly considered by Martius a spurious species, made by mixing the characters of
A. squamosa and reticulata, to one or other of which species it is generally referred.

Tribus IV. XyLoPiez.

Petala estivatione valvata, haud uvguiculata ; interiora difformia, tri-
quetra. Stamina indefinita. Curpella discreta, interdum definita.

10, MELODORUM, Dunal.

Unona, § Melodorum, Duna?, DC. Uvaria, § Melodore, Blume (excl. sp.). Po-
lyalthia, § Kentia, Blume.

Sepala 8, parva, basi plus minus coalita. Petala 6, est. biseriatim
valvata ; exteriora convexa, interiora superne triquetra. Stamina in-
definita, multiserialia, connectivo ultra antherarum loculos lineares
extrorsos contiguos in processum ovalem vel oblongum carnosum pro-
ducto. Torus convexo-conicus, Ovaria numerosa, oblonga, secus su-
turam ventralem multi- vel pluri-ovulata, rarius biovulata. Styli ob-
longi.—Frutices plerumgue scandentes, foliorum nervis subtus conspicuis
obliquis rectis vel via incurvis parallelis, inflorescentia terminal vel oppo-
sitifolia, alabastris triquetris tomentosis.
116 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

This genus corresponds with the section Melodorum of Unona, as left by Dunal
(judging from the characters, not from the species included), and with the Melodore
division of Uvaria of Blume in the Fl. Javee, excluding, however, almost all Dunal’s
species, and a few of those included by Blume, which do not appear naturally allied
to the majority. Loureiro’s Melodorum is different, as we have determined by an
inspection of the materials in the British Museum, In that collection there is an au-
thentic specimen of M. fruticosum, Lour., which is an undescribed plant, of doubtful
affinity, as we have not examined tlic flower, but certainly not belonging to this genus.
It has no fruit. There is no authentic specimen of IZ, arboreum, Lour., but it is de-
scribed as a large tree, and is perhaps a Mitrephora. A specimen from Sir George
Staunton, which is so named, is an Uvaria, nearly allied to, if not identical with, Y.
microcarpa, Champion. ‘This, however, does not accord with Loureiro’s description.
Notwithstanding the exclusion of both Loureiro’s species, it appears desirable to retain
the name for the group to which it was applied by Dunal and Blume, whose works
and plants are well known to botanists, rather than to substitute a new one. Lou-
reiro’s plants will probably both be found to belong to well-known genera. At all
events, his descriptions are not sufficient to identify the species nor to distinguish the
genus: it would therefore, we think, be manifestly unjust to Dunal and Blume not
to retain their name.

As defined above, the genus is a very natural one, well marked by the triquetrous
buds. The thick, firm, fleshy petals are strictly valvate in astivation, and the inner
ones are concave near the base only, while towards the apex they are triquctrous and
acutcly carinate internally, so that the two inner faces rest against the corresponding
ones of the next petals, exactly as in dvona. The numerous stamens, with linear,
parallel, approximate anther-cells, are terminated (generally) by a fleshy process of
the connectivum, which is analogous to that of dAnona, but often much more deve-
loped. The conical torus and oblong styles, much slenderer than the ovary, are also
important characters. The sepals are often persistent in the fruit, and the species
are all scandent.

‘The generic character might be made still more definite, by introducing the num-
ber of ovules, which is in general great, were it not that there are several species
in which they are reduced to two. The type of these aberrant species is Polyal-
thia Kentii, Blume (Melodorum Kentii, H.f et T.), a plant which has not hitherto
been found within our limits, but which so closely resembles I. elegans, H.f. et T.,
a many-ovied species, that the two are undistinguishable when placed together,
except by an examination of the flowers. In consequence of this close resem-
blance, which extends to all parts of the flower, we think it better to retain JZ.
Nentii and M. pisocarpum in Melodorum, than to institute a new genus which is
not indicated by habit. Indeed, the number of ovules is in this case of less im-
portance than other characters, because Jf. elegans and M. Kentit agree in so many
points that they form a natural section of the genus, characterized by the peculiar
thickened petals, the glabrous, glandular dotted ovaries, and pitted seeds.

Besides the species described below, one or two of which have already been figured
by Blume, several exist in herbaria from the Philippine Islands. The genus is, how-
ever, so far as is known, entirely Asiatic, no Australian, African, or American spe-
cies being known, It is still more remarkable that no species occur in Ceylon, or
in the Madras Peninsula, or anywhere west of the Ganges; though in Malaya they
are very abundant, and many species extend along the coast of Arracan and Chitta-
gong to Silhet and Khasia, and one or two to the base of the Himalaya, where they
are found as far west as Sikkim.

Sect. 1, EumELoporum.—Petala exteriora anguste marginata.
Ocaria strigoso-pilosa. Ovula numerosa. Semina non scrobi-
culata.

1. M. rubiginosum (Ff. et T.); foliis oblongis obtusis vel acu-
Melodorum.) FLORA INDICA. 117

tis supra sparse puberulis secus costam et venas villosis subtus pube
minuta fulva tomentosis, panicula terminali pauciflora, pedicellis polli-
caribus, floribus magnis, carpellis ovoideis pedicello equilongo suffultis,
seminibus numerosis oblongis levibus.—Uvaria rubiginosa, dlph. DC.
Meém. 26; Wall. Cat. 6465! U. nervosa, Wall. Cat. 6479!

Has. In sylvis Silhet! Chittagong! et Tenasserim, Wall. /—(v. v.)

Frutex scandens, ramulis nigricantibus vel griscis rugulosis pubescentibus; partes
novellee dense fulvo-tomentosee. olia utrinque obtusa, basi interdum subcordata,
apice acuta, rarius in acumen breve subulatum angustata, tenuiter coriacea, 3-6 poll.
longa, 2-8 lata, majora nedalia, 5 poll. lata, petiolo 2-poll., supra opaca; nervi sub-
curvati, subtus prominuli. Fores axillares, solitarii vel plerumque in paniculam
terminalem 5—6-floram congesti, dense fulvo-tomentosi. Pedicelli pollicares et ultra,
infra medium bracteolas 1-2 parvas ovatas gerentes. Sepala lata, vix lineam longa.
Petala exterora ultrapollicaria, extus tomentosa, intus cinereo-incana, ovali-oblonga ;
intertora paullo breviora, angustiora, ¢ basi ovali concava, in rostrum longe trique-
trum producta, dorso cinerea, intus subglabra. Torus inter stamina glaber, inter
ovaria dense strigosus. Processus connectivi oblongus. Ovaria dense strigosa,
stigmate puberulo. Carpel/a 5-10 vel plura, fulvo-tomentosa, pollicaria. Semina
biserialia, nitida, septis tenuibus separata ; testa atro-fusca.

2. ML. latifolium (Dunal, sub Unona) ; foliis ovalibus vel oblongis
supra pubescentibus secus costam tomentosis subtus cum petiolo dense
fulvo-tomentosis, racemis lateralibus et terminalibus laxis folio dimi-
dio brevioribus, carpellis numerosis subglobosis, seminibus compressis
transverse rugulosis—Unona latifolia, Dunal, Anon. 115; DC. Syst.
1.497, Prod.i.91. Uvaria latifolia, Bl. Fl. Jav. Anon. 37. ¢. 15, 25 A.
U. longifolia, Bl. Bijd. 13.—Wall. Cat. 9411!

Has. In Peninsula Malayana ad Malacca, Griffith /—(v. 8.)

Disrris. Java, ins. Molucc., ins. Philippin. (Cuming, 1548.)

Frutex scandens vel sarmentosus. Ramuli leves, fulvo-tomentosi. Folia remo-
tiuscula, 4~10 poll. longa, 2-4 lata, pet. 44-poll., utrinque rotundata vel basi sub-
cordata et apice emarginata, subcoriacea, opaca. Racemi ramulos sepe terminantes,
subpaniculati, 4-5 vel rarius pluriflori. Pedzceddé solitarii vel fasciculati, bracteis
parvis ovatis vel oblongis suffulti, infra medium bracteolati. d/abastri }-poll., dense
tomentosi. Sepada ovata, acutiuscula, vix 2 lin. longa. Petala exteriora ovato-
oblonga, extus tomentosa; izteriora 4 breviora, glabra, oblongo-acuminata, infra
medium concava, superne triquetra. Stamina et ovaria prioris. Carpella 8-15,
supra torum incrassatum subglobosum umbellata, tota tomento ochraceo tecta, ob-
tusa vel mucronata, pericarpio subbaccato post maturitatem atro-purpureo. Semina
4-8,

We have not seen fruiting specimens of this fine species, and have in consequence
followed Blume in that part of our description. The species, though confined in con-
tinental India to the extreme southern part of the Malayan Peninsula, seems abun-
dant to the eastward. Cuming’s Philippine specimens are slightly different, in,
having more numerous flowers, forming a sort of panicle beyond the leaves.

3. M. lanuginosum (Hf. et T.); foliis lanceolatis vel oblongo-
lanceolatis basi rotundatis supra preter costam fulvo-pubescentem gla-
bris nitidis subtus cum petiolo dense fulvo-lanuginosis, floribus paucis
terminalibus vel oppositifoliis magnis dense lanuginosis.—Uvaria la-
nuginosa, Wall. Cat. 6454!
118 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

Has. Malaya ad Penang! et Singapur !|—(v. 3.)

Frutex sarmentosus, ramulis dense fulvo-tomentosis. Folia sepius longe angustata,
basi rotundata, 6-8 poll. longa, 13-23 lata, petiolo 2-poll., inferiora in quovis ra-
mulo minora oblonga obtusa. Flores 2-4 in racemo abbreviato congesti ; bractese mi-
nut, decidue., Pedicelli 4-1-pollicares, prope basin bracteolam ovalem semiam-
plectentem } poll. longam gerentes. Sepala ovata, 4-2 poll. longa, fulvo-tomen-
tosa, obscure nervosa, basi connata. Petala exteriora 14-13-poll., e basi lata ob-
longa, obtusa, crasse coriacea ; cmteriora vix breviora, utrinque incana, basi concava,
glabrata, superne elongato-triquetra. Stamina et ovaria priorum, sed stylus glaber.
Carpella (immatura) 15-20, pedicello equilongo suffulta, anguste oblonga, obtuse
rostrata, fulyo-tomentosa.

4. M. manubriatum (11.-f. et T.); foliis oblongis vel oblongo-
lanceolatis rigidis supra glaberrimis lucidis secus costam fulvo-pube-
scentibus subtus dense fulvo-tomentosis, floribus subternis fasciculatis
mediocribus, carpellis longe pedicellatis oblique ovalibus obtusis fulvo-
tomentosis.—Uvaria manubriata, Wail. Cat. 6456!; Cuming, No.2339!

Has. In Malaya vulgaris !—(v. s.)

Frutex scandens, ramosus, foliosus. Ramuli nigricantes vel grisei, rugulosi,
sparse verrucosi, glabrescentes ; juniores cum omnibus partibus novellis dense fulvo-
tomentosi. Folia basi rotundata vel subcordata, apice acuta vel sensim acuminata,
3-5 poll. longa, 14-13 lata, petiolo 3-}-poll. Fores oppositifolii vel ad apices ra-
morum fasciculati. . Pedicelli tomentosi, 3—3-pollicares, infra medium bracteolam
ovatam minutam gerentes. Alabastri dense tomentosi. Sepala ovata, acuta, 4-
poll. Petala exteriora e basi ovali-oblonga obtusa, extus tomentosa, intus basi
glabra, superne incana; izteriora paullo breviora, ovato-lanceolata, supra medium
triquetra, extus incana, intus glabra, granulosa. Stamina elongata, connectivi pro-
cessu subgloboso. Ovaria dense aureo-strigosa. Sty/us oblongus, pilosus. Carpella
immatura, 6-7, ovali-oblonga, obtusa, obliqua, intus gibbosa, dense fulvo-tomentosa;
pedicelli tomentosi, 2-pollicares, basi dilatati, toro coadunati et persistentes. Semina
5-6.

This species in general appearance closely resembles the last, but it is smaller in
all its parts, the flowers in particular being very considerably less. The fruit is very
peculiar, and unlike that of any other species.

5. M. Wallichii (I.f. et T.); foliis anguste oblongo-lanceolatis
plerumque longe acuminatis basi rotundatis distanter nervosis superne
glaberrimis subtus pallidis et sub lente preesertim secus costam et ve-
nulas pube minutissima adpresse puberulis, pedicellis fasciculatis pau-
cis, floribus mediocribus, carpellis longe pedicellatis.—Uvaria bicolor,
Fall. Cat. 6466! non Roxb.

Has. In montibus Silhet! et Khasia ! subtropicis.—(v. v.)

* Frutex alte scandens. Ramadi cortice cinereo ruguloso, juniores pubescentes ;
partes novells aureo-sericee. Folia 4-6 poll. longa, 14-2 lata, petiolo 4-poll., te-
nuiter coriacea. Nervi valde obliqui, quam in ceteris specicbus remotiores. Pe-
duncult oppositifolii, brevissimi ; pedicell: 1-4, 4-pollicares, tomentosi, basi brac-
teolis ovatis parvis muniti. Sepada extus tomentosa, intus glabra, granulata. Petala
ovato-lanceolata, $-poll.; exteriora extus fulvo-tomentosa, interiora glabra. Stamina
et ovaria U. verrucosi. Carpella immatura dense tomentosa, ovalia, 4-pollicaria, pe-
dicellis pollicaribus augulatis tomentosis suffulta, toro globoso insidentta.

Dr. Wallich, who found this species in the Calcutta Botanic Garden, and also re-
ceived it from Silhet, has considered it to be U. dicolor of Roxb.; and it is probable
that both species may have been so marked in the Calcutta garden, and perhaps
Melodorum.| FLORA INDICA. 119

confounded by Roxburgh. This is the more likely, because there are two small frag-
ments of the true IM. bicolor glued on the same sheet with WM. Wallichii in the
Linn. Soc. Herb., and several more of the same among the duplicates of that collec-
tion, though that plant does not elsewhere occur in the Wallichian collection. The
only tangible part of Roxburgh’s description is the globose fruit, and that is only ap-
plicable to the species called by us MU. bicolor. ‘This we have compared with an
authentic specimen from Roxburgh in the British Museum, in flower and fruit. We
only know the fruit of the present species by a single specimen collected by us in
Khasia. It is not unlike that of If. verrucosum in shape, but less wrinkled ; but it is
far from ripe.

6. M. verrucosum (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis vel lanceolatis
crebre nervosis supra nitidis pube minuta puberulis secus costam sub-
tomentosis subtus fulvo-pubescentibus secus nervos sericeo-villosis, flo-
ribus fasciculatis vel subracemosis plerumque terminalibus, alabastris
latis obtuse triquetris, carpellis longe pedicellatis obliquis rostratis
valde rugosis.

Has. In mont. Khasia, alt. 4-5000 ped.—(Fl. Jul., Fr. Oct.) (v. v.)

Frutex alte scandens, ramosus, dense foliosus. Ramuli grisei vel rufescentes, len-
ticellis albidis creberrimis notati, rugulosi, puberuli, demum glabrescentes, juniores
cum omnibus partibus novellis fulvo-tomentosi. o/ia 8-5 poll. longa, 14-2 lata,
petiolo pollicari, basi rotundata vel acutiuscula, apice obtusa vel acuta. Flores ad
apices ramulorum 1-5, solitarii, fasciculati, vel racemulum pauciflorum foliosum
formantes, floribus inferioribus oppositifoliis. Pedicelli fulvo-tomentosi, pollicares,
basi pluribracteati, et versus medium bracteolas ]—2 ovales amplectentes 2-3 lineas
longas gerentes. -d/abastri quam in ceteris speciebus breviores, latiores, dense to-
mentosi. Sepala ¢-poll., late ovata, costata, in fructu subpersistentia, Petala ex-
teriora late ovata, extus dense tomentosa, intus cinereo-incana, medio linea vix ele-
vata obscure carinata, 2-8 poll. longa; interiora paullo breviora, triangulari-oblonga,
iutus concava, glabriuscula, impressionibus staminum areolata, superne longe tri-
quetra. Processus connectivi magnus, ovalis. Ovaria dense fusco-pilosa. Torus
fructus globosus. Carpella pulposa, subglobosa, vel late ovoidea, bipollicaria, ob-
liqua, obtuse mucronata, irregulariter verrucoso-tuberculata, tomentosula, suffulta pe-
dicellis 14-3-pollicaribus crassis clavatis longitudinaliter striatis. Semzna biserialia,
partitionibus cellulosis separata, 2~1 poll. longa, oblonga, compressa, irregulariter
transverse rugosa, margine toto annulo lato prominente tuberculato versus hilum
leevigato medio secus longitudinem profunde suleato circumdata.

This species is certainly very near the last, but it differs, we think, essentially in
the leaves being much more tomentose beneath, with more numerous transverse
nerves, and especially by the very broad short flowers. We are, however, unac-
quainted with the fruit of Jf. Waillichii, except in a very young state. If the species
be distinct, which we believe them to be from their general aspect, no doubt good
characters will be found in the fruit.

%. ML. bicolor (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis vel oblongo-lanceolatis
tenuiter coriaceis crebre nervosis supra preter costam fulvo-pubescen-
tem glabris subtus cum petiolo pilis cinereis vel fulvis longe et adpresse
sericeis, floribus fasciculatis extra-axillaribus majusculis, carpellis globo-
sis breviter pedicellatis tomentosis.—Uvaria bicolor, Rord. 42. Ind. ii.
662 (non Wail.). aces

Has. In provinciis Silhet! et Assam! et secus basin Himalayce in
montibus inferioribus Sikkim !—(®. 2.)

Frutex scandens. Ramuli elongati, foliosi, cortice cinereo, rugulosi, pubescentes,
120 FLORA INDICA. [Anonacec.

juniores, ut omnes partes novella, fulvo-tomentosi. Folia 4-10 poll. longa, 18-34
lata, petiolo 1-1-poll., basi obtusa, apice obtusa vel acuta vel longe acuminata. Pe-
dicelli 1-8, dense tomentosi, 1-13 poll. longi, basi bracteati et paullo supra basin
bracteola parva ovata amplectente muniti. ores fere pollicares, laxe lanuginosi.
Sepala ovata. Petala exteriora ovato-lanceolata ; zz¢teriora paullo breviora, apice
breviter triquetra, utrinque glabra, granulata. Stamina et ovaria M. verrucosi.
Carpella diametro pollicaria, pedicello crasso, +-3-poll. Semzna circa 8, biserialia,
partitionibus cellulosis separata, atro-fusca, nitida, leevia, immarginata.

This is evidently the most common species throughout the mountainous countries
north and east of Bengal, as we have before us specimens from all the collectors who
have visited these countries. We found it abundantly in the wooded districts of
Silhet and Cachar; but, as we did not meet with it in the Khasia hills, except at the
very base, it is probably confined to the lowest levels, while the two last species occur
at considerable elevations, The present species is, as we have mentioned under Jf.
Wallichii, the same with a specimen from Roxburgh in the British Museum, and, as
it has globose fruit, there can be no reasonable doubt that it is that described in the
Flora Indica. It varies more than most species in the shape and size of the leaves ;
in one specimen in fruit they are only from two to three inches long.

8. M. fulgens (Hf. et 'T.); foliis ovato- vel oblongo-lanceolatis
basi rotundatis apice in acumen longe attenuatum productis rigide co-
riaceis supra parce puberulis subtus cum petiolo pube brevissima mol-
liter fusco-sericeis, floribus parvis tomentosis axillaribus vel ramulos
terminantibus subracemosis.—U varia fulgens, Wall. Cat. 64821! My-
ristica Finlaysoniana, ald. Cat. 6793 !

Has. In peninsula Malayana: ad Malacca, Griffith / et Singapur,

Wall.!—(v. 8.)
Distrrs. Ins. Philippin. (Cuming, 2340 !)

Frutex verosimiliter scandens. Ramuli graciles, flexuosi, leevigati, juniores pube
brevissima cinerea vel flavescente incani. Folia 3-4 poll. longa, 14-12 lata, petiolo
4-1-poll., supra pilis rigidis adpressis paucis demum evanidis vel secus costam tan-
tum superstitibus puberula. ores plerumque versus apices ramulorum congesti,
sepe foliis ramuli plerisque abortivis vel deciduis racemos 4~5-floros simulantes.
Pedicelli 4-4-pollicares, tomentosi, bracteis lineari-subulatis suffulti, bracteolis 2-3
squameformibus rotundatis muniti. Sepala rotundata, extus tomentosa, intus gla-
bra, acutiuscula, basi coalita. Petala extertora ovata, crassa, semipollicaria, extus
auveo-sericea, intus cinereo-incana, macula basilari ovali glabra (atro-purpurea) ; i-
teriora fere dimidio breviora, oblonga, acutiuscula, granulata, glabra, dorso convexa,
intus concava, apice tantum triquetra. S¢amina et ovaria sequentis.

The specimens in the Wallichian herbarium, under the number quoted above, are
in a very imperfect state, and the leaves appear to belong to several very distinct spe-
cies. A portion of them, however, certainly belong to this.

9. M. Griffithii (Hf. et T.); foliis anguste oblongis basi rotun-
datis apice obtusiusculis emarginatis rigide coriaceis supra preter
costam pubescentem glabris subtus cum petiolis rufo-pubescentibus,
pedunculis oppositifoliis vel in ramulo brevi axillari unifoliato sub-
terminalibus brevissimis, pedicellis fasciculatis, floribus parvis.

Has. In prov. Tenasserim ad Mergui, Grifith, 790 !—vv. 8.)

Frutex alte scandens. Ramuli nigricantes, rugulosi, puberuli, lenticellis flavidis
puuctati, juniores cum omnibus partibus novellis rufo-tomentosi. Folia 8-5 poll.
longa, 13-1} lata, petiolo }-poll. Peduneuli abbreviati, spe vix lineam lougi.
Pedicelli 2-5 vel plures, -3 pollicem longi, tomentosi, basi bractea squamieformi
Melodorum.| FLORA INDICA. 121

suffulti, medio bracteola amplectente munita. Sepala ovalia, obtusa, tomentosa.
Petala exteriora oblonga, obtusa, extus tomentosa, intus subglabra ; inderiora + bre-
viora, glabra, granulosa, dorso prope apicem tomentosa, acuta, apice triquetra. Sta-
mina processu connectivi elongato late ovato terminata. Ovaria dense aureo-stri-
gosa. Fructus ignotus.

We have seen only two specimens of this species, one in the Hookerian Herbarium,
the other in that of Dr. Wight. The short axillary branches, bearing at their apex
one leaf with a cyme of flowers and a terminal bud, are apparently peculiar to this
species. The upper cymes are sessile and leaf-opposed. It should be compared with
Uvaria spherocarpa, Blume, with which it may be identical. ¢

10. M. polyanthum (Hf. et T.); foliis lanceolatis vel oblongis
basi acutis et in petiolum subdecurrentibus apice acutis vel acuminatis
rigide coriaceis supra preeter costam pubescentem glabris subtus pal-
lidis pube molli brevissima ope lentis tantum conspicua incanis, floribus
parvis in cymas oppositifolias congestis.—Uvaria polyantha, Wail. Cat.
64.67 !

Has. Assam et Khasia, Griffith / Silhet, Vall.!/—(v. s.)

Frutex verosimiliter scandens. Ramuli flexuosi, glabri, cortice nigricante, rugu-
loso, lenticellis albis consperso; gemme fusco-pubescentes. Folia forma ct magni-
tudine admodum varia, late lanceolata vel oblongo-lanceolata vel lineari-oblonga, alia
3-4 poll. longa, 14-13 lata, alia 6-8 poll. longa, 2-3 lata. Petioli glabri, supra
profunde suleati. Cyme numerose, oppositifolie. Pedunculi tomentosi, abbre-
viati, 1-2 lincas longi, interdum vix uli. ores 38-7. Pedicelli brevissimi, basi
bracteis oblongis minutis suffulti, medio unibracteolati, Sepala ovato-rotundata,
obtusiuscula. Petala exteriora ovalia, % poll. longa, extus tomentosa, intus mar-
gine et sub apice puberula; zz¢eriora conformia, fere dimidio miuora, crassa, extus
incana, intus glabra et scrobiculata, apice breviter triquetra. Stamina connectivi pro-
cessu cuneato-oblongo apiculata. Ovaria strigosa. Fructus ignotus.

ll. M. rufinerve (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis basi rotundatis
apice acutis vel obtusis utrinque glaberrimis subtus pallidis, floribus op-
positifoliis fasciculatis.

Has. In provincia Silhet !—(v. v.)

Frutex alte scandens, trunco diametro 3—4-pollicari; cortice nigerrimo, ruguloso,
ramulorum levi glabro. Gemme aureo-pubescentes. Folia 6-10 poll. longa, 21-4
lata, petiolo 2-pollicari, cylindrico, vix suleato, tenuiter coriacea, costa nervisque
parallelis, subtus in sicco rufescentibus. Fasczeuli florum sessiles vel brevissime pe-
dunculati, 2-7-flori. Pedicelli (forsan nondum plene evoluti) 4-pollicarcs, aureo-
sericei, infra medium bracteola minuta squameformi. A/abastri minuti, vix lineam
longi, triquetri, sericei. Sepala basi coalita, extus pubescentia. Stamina processu
connectivi ovali apiculata. Ovaria multiovulata. Yorus convexo-conicus.

This is a very distinct species from any with which we are acquainted, but unfor-
tunately all our specimens have only very young buds. It will however be readily
recognized by the large size of the leaves, and probably by its small flowers; but from
the peculiar mode of development of the flowers in this Order, it is by no means easy
to satisfy oneself how nearly they have attained their full size. We found it in dense
forests on the banks of the Soorma river, between Silhet and Cachar, in Nov. 1850.

12. M. prismaticum (Hf. et T.); foliis ovalibus vel oblongis
utrinque rotundatis apice in acumen breve gracile subito productis
rigide coriaceis utrinque glaberrimis supra lucidis subtus pallidis (in
sicco rufescentibus), floribus magnis axillaribus solitariis breviter pe-

R
122 FLORA INDICA. [dnonacee.

dunculatis, alabastris elongato-triquetris, carpellis glabris ovoideis.—
Uvaria prismatica, Wall. Cat. 6455 |

Flas. In Malaya ad Penang, Wall./ Malacca, Cuming, 2344! Sin-
gapur, Vall./—(v. s.)

Frutex scandens, ramis validis rugosis nigricantibus. Ramulz glabri; partes no-
vellee fulvo-puberule. Folia 5-9 poll. longa, 24-4 poll. lata, petiolo 2-pollicari ;
inferiora in ramulo seepe abbreviata, 23 poll. tantum longa. Pedunculi petiolo paullo
breviores, validi, infra medium bracteis pluribus squameformibus cito deciduis tecti,
superne nudi. Sepala in cyathum late campanulatum obscure trilobum demum
explanatum vix 4 poll. diametro coalita, extus tomentosula, in fructu persistentia.
Petala exteriora elongato-subulata, cxtus fulvo-incana, intus cinerea, basi concava,
superne plana triquetra, ultra pollices 2 longa; interiora 4-2 poll. longa, ovata, acuta,
vix puberula, intus concava, apice tantum triquetra. Stamina elongato-linearia, con-
nectivi processu brevi ex ovali subgloboso apiculata. Ovaria strigosa, multiovulata.
Carpella (in specimine uno visa) 4-5, sesquipollicaria, ovoidea, utrinque obtusa,
glabra, granulosa, nigricantia, antice costata, costa superne evidentiore. Sviniua
biserialia, septis cellulosis separata, compressa, leevia, colore helvolo, hilo terminali
maximo.

This fine species deviates somewhat from the ordinary form of the genus, in the
less divided calyx, the elongated flower, and the great excess of size of the outer
petals. The staminal process, too, is shorter than it generally is in the genus, but
still sufficiently distinct, and in all other characters it quite agrees with the other
species.

Sect. 2. Kuntia, Bl. in Fl. Jave, Anon.p. 71. (Polyalthiz sectio.)
—Petala exteriora marginibus valde incrassatis latissimis, in-
fra medium tantum excavata. Ovaria glabra, pellucido-glandu-
losa. Ovuda numerosa vel definita. Semina scrobiculata.

13. ML. elegans (If. et T.); foliis oblongo-lanceolatis in acumen
gracile obtusum angustatis mucronatis basi plerumque rotundatis rigide
coriaceis subtus adpresse fulvo-pubescentibus, pedunculis axilaribus
solitariis petiolum paullo superantibus, floribus parvis, carpellis parvis
subglobosis glabris pedicello equilongo suffultis.—Uvaria elegans, Wall.
Cat. 6474 A! (non B).

Has. Malaya ad Penang, Wall. /—(v. s.)

Frutex scandens, ramosissimus. Ramuli graciles, flexuosi, rugulosi, nigricantes,
punctis callosis flavidis conspersi, glabri (juniores puberuli); gemmic fusco-scricez.
Folia longiuscule petiolata, 3-4 poll. longa, 1-12 lata, petiolo 3-poll., subtus pallida,
in sicco flavescentia, supra pube rara sparsa sub lente tantum conspicua tecta. Pe-
duncult graciles, puberuli, bractcolis 2-3 minutis squamaformibus prope basin mu-
niti. Alabastri ovato-triquetri, fusco-sericei. Sepala minuta, ovata, basi coheren-
tia, in fructu persistentia. Petala exteriora }-pollicaria, ovata, obtusa, extus fulvo-
sericea, intus cinereo-incana, basi excavata, rubra, linea longitudinali elevata notata,
marginibus superne latis planis ; 2¢erora plus quam dimidio minora, ovata, crassa,
extus convexo-carinata, incana, intus basi profunde coucava, cirea marginem supe-
riorem excavationis longe pilosa, superne triquetra, a medio ad apicem incana. S¢a-
mina processu connectivi brevi crasso ovali apiculata. Ovaria glabra, oblonga, pel-
lucide glandulosa, stylo oblongo brevi. Ovzda in axi 8-10, biserialia, in pulpo ni-
dulantia, Carpella 4 poll. longa, late ovoidea, granulosa. Semina 2-6, compressa,
obovata, atro-fusca, nitida, biserialia, septis cellulosis separata, scrobiculata.

This elegant little species resembles so closely in general appearance I. Kentii
(Polyalthia Kentii, Bl.), that we had without hesitation referred it to that species,
till the examination of the flower showed remarkable differences. The petals are dif-

 
Habzelia.] FLORA INDICA. 123

ferent in shape, and the ovules are undoubtedly numerous, and not, as in Jf, Kentii,
reduced to two. Blume describes P. Kentii asa tree; but his own specimens, we
think, indicate that it is, like the present plant, a climber,

14. M. pisocarpum (Ff. et T.); foliis ellipticis vel ovalibus basi
rotundatis vel acutiusculis apice angustatis obtusis sepius emarginatis
rigide coriaceis supra glabris subtus pallidis pube minutissima incanis,
floribus axillaribus solitariis, alabastris triquetro-subglobosis, carpellis
pisiformibus.

Has. In sylvis prope Malacca, Griffith /—(v. 8.)

Frutex verosimiliter scandens, ramosissimus. Ramuii foliosi, nigricantes, vix ru-
gulosi, glabri, juuiores incano-puberuli ; gemme aureo-sericee. Folia 12-8 poll.
longa, 14-15 lata, pet. 3-poll., in sicco creberrime reticulata, nervis parallelis leviter
arcuatis inconspicuis. Peduncwli 4-4-pollicares, basi articulati, bracteis 2 minutis
squameformibus deciduis muniti. Sepala ovalia, basi coalita, coriacca, granulosa,
glabra, in fructu persistentia. Petala exteriora late ovalia, fere rotundata, extus
aureo-sericea, intus cinereo-incana, macula basilari (ex sicco atro-purpurea) glabra,
ovata; ixteriora dimidio breviora, anguste oblonga, dorso sericea, carinato-convexa,
intus basi excavata, glabra, supra medium triquetra. Stamina connectivi processu
subgloboso carnoso terminata, Ovaria oblonga, ovulis in axi 2 superpositis. Stylz
oblongi, ovarium fere eequantes. Carpella toro capitato glabro umbellatim inserta,
4-8 vel plura, ovalia vel globosa, 2-3 lineas longa, pedicello aquilongo, glabra,
granulosa. Semina 1-2, superposita, plano-convexa, rotundata, regulariter foveolata,
atro-fusca, margine rhaphe lata percursa.

This species is very closely allied to I. Kentii, Blume, but the broader emarginate
leaves and the smaller flowers sufficiently distinguish it. The terminal process of
the stamens, too, is different.

ll. HABZELTIA, Alph. DC.

Sepala 3, acuta, basi connata. Petala 6, biserialia, zstivatione val-
vata, e basi inflata intus concava, elongato-linearia, apice triquetra; in-
teriora paullo minora. Zorus planus. Stamina linearia, connectivo
ultra antheras dorsales biloculares in processum oblongum producto.
Ovaria indefinita, oblonga, in conum conniventia, dense strigosa, mul-
tiovulata, stylo equilongo subulato recto terminata. Carpella elongata,
cylindrica, numerosa. Semina oblonga, non compressa, septis cellu-
losis separata.—Arboyres, foliis coriaceis, nervis obliquis parallelis fal-
catis subtus prominulis, floribus axillaribus elongatis triquetris.

This genus was instituted by M. Alph. De Candolle for the reception of the
Unona Aithiopica of authors, which, however, as we learn from Richard (Fl. Cube),
has the hollowed torus of Xy/opia, and is therefore perhaps more properly refer-
able to that genus. Our materials do not enable us to determine this point; but
the two species described below present all the characters assigned by De Can-
dolle to Hadzelia, and one of them has a fruit very like the Guinea pepper of
commerce. They much resemble Habzelia Aithiopica of Alph. De Candolle in
general appearance, so far as we can judge from a very imperfect specimen of that
species, and recede considerably from the majority of the species of Lylopia. The
stamens of our Indian species are remarkable for the curious structure of the anther-
cells, which are hairy, and divided by a series of transverse partitions, which give
them an appearance of being jointed.

1. Hi. ferruginea (I1-f. et T.); foltis lineari-oblongis acutis basi
rotundatis subtus fusco-pubescentibus, floribus axillaribus solitariis.
124 FLORA INDICA. [Anonacee.

Has. In penins. Malayana ad Malacca, Griffith !—(v. s.)

Arbor. Ramuli vix rugulosi, cortice fusco, pubescentes, demum glabrati, juniores
cum omnibus partibus novellis dense ferrugineo-tomentosi. o/ia 5-7 poll. longa,
14-2 lata, petiolo vix 2 lineas longo, coriacea, riyida, supra glabra, lucida, subtus
pallida, fusca, petiolis nervisque tomentosis. Pedunculi } poll. longi, prope basin
squamulis minutis bracteolati, tomentosi. Sepala ovata. Petala 1-14-pollicaria,
fulvo-tomentosa. Ovaria denscferrugineo-strigosa. Carpella 2 poll. longa, levia,
glabra. Semina oblonga, testa spongiosa, uniserialia.

We have only seen two or three detached carpels, and have not been able to find
any arillus.

2. HL. oxyantha (Hf. et T.) ; foliis ovalibus vel oblongis abrupte
acuminatis utrinque glaberrimis, floribus axillaribus fasciculatis.—U va-
ria oxyantha, Wall. Cat. 6478 !

Haz. In penins. Malayana ad Singapur, Wall./—(v. s. in Herb.
Linn. Soe.)

Arbor. Ramuli validi, rugosi, cortice fusco, glabri, juniores puberuli. Folia 7-8
poll. longa, 23~83 lata, pet. 4-poll., coriacea, supra nitida, subtus glauca. Pedun-
culi petiolum paullo superantes, adpresse puberuli. Sepala connata, late ovata, de-
mum revoluta, dorso puberula. Petala griseo-puberula, 14-14 poll. longa, siccitate
dorso costata. Stamena et ovaria prioris.

12. KYLOPIA, L.
Ceelocline, Alph. DC. Mém. Patonia, Wight, 177.i.18.

Sepala 3, basi (seepe alte) connata. Petala 6, estivatione biseriatim
valvata, elongata, subsequilonga, crasse coriacea; exteriora concava,
marginibus planis; interiora basi tantum excavata, superne triquetra.
Torus conicus, interne excavatus et ovaria includens, externe stamina
gerens. Stamina indefinita, oblonga, antherarum loculis dorsalibus re-
motis, connectivo truncato capitato. Ovaria definita, 1-5, sericea, in-
tra torum abscondita, oblonga vel ovalia, stylis elongatis exsertis in
conum conniventibus apice clavatis. Ovuda 2-6, secus suturam ventra-
lem horizontalia.—Arbores forsan humiles, foliose, ramosa, foliis coria-
ceis lucidis, floribus axillaribus solitariis vel fasciculatis, alabastris logis
triquetris.

The genus Xylopia was originally founded by Linnecus, but its characters were re-
modelled by St. Hilaire, who first established it firmly, as we now recognize it, distin-
guishing it by the shape of the petals, the position of the ovules, the peculiar hol-
low torus, and the dehiscence of the fruit. Von Martius distinguishes it by the same
characters, while A. Richard, in the ‘¥1. Cube,’ depending principally on the torus,
omits all mention of the dehiscence of the fruit, and unites with it Alph. De Candolle’s
Ceelocline and Habzelia. The latter genus we have already alluded to. Ceelocline,
which has the same torus and ovary as Ay/oyza, appears distinguished by less im-
portant characters, as the dehiscence of the fruit sometimes secms to occur at a very
late period, and the presence of arillus is perhaps of no great moment in the Order.
Of the Indian species described below, the only one which is known in fruit has the
arillus of Xylopia ; we are therefore disposed for the present to follow A. Richard in
retaining that genus entire, as all the species are very similar in habit, and the flowers
of the Asiatic ones are in no way distinguishable from those of the American ones.
If the fruit of any of the Indian plants described below be found to differ from that
of the typical species of the genus, the difference will in all probability be regarded
Xylopia.] FLORA INDICA. 125

as of no more than sectional value. Xylopia is very closely allied to Melodorum, but
is readily known by the erect habit, the peculiar torus, and the truncate stamens.
Its petals only differ by being more elongated. zona, which is also like it in
flower, is distinguishable by a multitude of characters. Many of the species, on a
casual inspection, so much resemble the genus Diospyros, that the two genera are
often intermixed in herbaria.

Aylopia is widely distributed throughout tropical regions, for, though probably
most abundant in America, a number of species are known from West Africa, and
A. Richard mentions one as a native of Mauritius. Blume describes none from any
part of the Malayan Archipelago, nor have we seen any among the collections of
Cuming. At present therefore it would appear that in India they are confined to
Ceylon and the Malayan Peninsula.

1. &. Malayana (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongis basi acutis obtuse
acuminatis glaberrimis, inflorescentia axillari subtriflora, pedicellis me-
dio unibracteatis, ovariis 5-7.

Has. Malacca; Grif /—(v. s.)

Arbor. Ramuli graciles, glabri, cortice fusco ruguloso, juniores vix puberuli.
Folia 3-5 poll. longa, 15-2 lata, petiolo +-poll., coriacea, firma, laxe reticulato-ve-
nosa, areolis magnis, supra lucida, subtus (in sicco) brunnea. Pedeneuli vix lincam
longi, subtriflori, pubescentes ; pedicelli vix longiores. Alabastri strigosi, pubescentes,
vix semipollicares, argute triquetri. Sepaza majuscula, acuta. Petala ext. summo
apice tantum triquetra. Ovaria dense et longe albo-pilosa. Ovula 2.

2. MK. parvifolia (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongo-lanceolatis acumina-
tis basi acutis utrinque glabris, inflorescentia axillari 3—-5-flora, pedicel-
lis bracteolis pluribus rotundatis imbricatis tectis, ovariis 5.—Patonia
parvifolia, Wight, I. 19!

Has. In Zeylania, Walker /—(v. 8.)

Arbor vel frutex floribundus. Ramuli fulvo-pubescentes, demum glabrati, fusci,
albo-punctati. Folia 2-8 poll. longa, 3~14 lata, petiolo 4-poll., crasse coriacea,
venulis creberrimis reticulatis notata, supra nitida, subtus pallida. Fasciculi florum
subsessiles; pedicelli brevissimi; bracteola suprema calyci adpressa, rotunda vel re-
niformis. A/adastri 2 poll. longi, fusco-sericei. Sepala ad medium coalita, acuta.
Petala utvinque pubescentia. Ovela 4-6.

Patonia Walkeri, Wight! Ill. i. 19, is a species of Deospyros.

3. XX. nigricans (Hf. et T.); foliis ellipticis vel lanceolatis obtuse
acuminatis glaberrimis, floribus axillaribus solitariis vel ternis, bracteo-
lis 1-2 minutis, ovariis 5.

Has. Ceylon, Thwaites! No. 615, 1038.—(». 8.)

Frutex. Ramuli graciles, foliosi, cortice ruguloso, albido, glabro; partes novella
puberule. Folia basi acuta, in sicco atro-viridia, tenuiter.coriacea, forsan undulata,
subtus pallidiora, 3 poll. longa, 13 lata, petiolo 3-poll. Pedicelli vix }-pollicares,
graciles, bracteolis deciduis. Alabastri 4-pollicares. Mores fere X. parvifolia,
sed petala exteriora fere ad apicem excavata, mucrone triquetro abbreviato. Ovula
circa 4,

We learn from a memorandum by Mr. Thwaites, that the carpels of this species
dehisce when ripe, along the suture, and expose the seeds nestling in red pulp.

4. &. caudata (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongo-lanceolatis longe et
obtuse acuminatis mucronulatis subtus sericeo-incanis, floribus minu-
tis solitariis vel fasciculatis, ovariis 2.—Guatteria? caudata, Wall. Cat,
6452 !
126 FLORA INDICA. [Anonacee.

Has. In Malaya: Singapur, Wall.! Malacca, Griffith !—(v. s.)

Frutex ramosissimus, Ramzi stricti, gracillimi, foliosi, cinerei, rugosuli, glabri;
juniores pubescentes; partes novella albo-sericese. Folia oblonga vel lanceolata, in
acumen longissimum obtusum angustata, 12-22 poll. longa, 2-1 poll. lata, petiolo vix
2-lineari, tenuiter coriacca, supra (preesertim secus costam) minute puberula, demam
glabrata, subtus sericea. Pedicelli axillares, brevissimi, basi bracteis minutis squa-
meformibus muniti, bracteola 1 rotundata calyci adpressa. Sepala basi coalita, ex-
tus pubescentia. Pe¢ala utrinque sericea, subeequilonga, 3-pollicaria; exteriora ob-
longa, concava, obtusa; interiora basi tantum concava, superne elongata triquetra.
Ovaria 2, ovalia, longe albo-sericea, in sutura ventrali biovulata. Styli elongati,
clavati, e toro concavo longe exserti. Carpella 1-2, vix }-pollicaria, breviter pedi-
cellata, ovalia, utrinque pubescentia (indehiscentia?). Seminxa 2, superposita, septo
membranaceo separata.

5, . Championii (Hf. et T.); foliis ellipticis glabris subtus
sub lente sericeo-puberulis, pedunculis axillaribus solitariis abbreviatis,
alabastris oblongis obtusis fusco-sericeis, petalis exterioribus latiusculis
obtusis, ovario solitario quadriovulato.

Has. In Zeylania, Gardner! Champion !—(o. 8.)

Arbor. Ramuli graciles, cortice nigricante, vix rugosulo, glabro; juniores et gemme
fusco-sericece. olia elliptica vel late lanceolata, basi acuta, apice acuminata, 3—42-
poll. longa, 1-13 lata, petiolo vix 3-pollicari, tenuiter coriacea, firma, pellucido-
punctata; nervi obliqui, inconspicui, venulis ereberrimis reticulatis. Pedunculi vix
2 lineas longi, fusco-sericei, infra medium bracteas 2-3 minutas squameformes am-
plectentes gerentes. Sepa/a in cyathum trilobum acutilobum coalita. Petala exte-
riora 4+—2-pollicaria, crassa, concava, late oblonga; éa¢eriora 4 breviora, basi cuneata,
concava, superne late triquetra. Ovarium longe pilosum. Fructus (ex icone cl.
Champion) brevissime pedicellatus, oblongus, 14-pollicaris, forsan follicularis. Se-
mina 4, ex icone videntur arillata.

Tribus V. GuaTTERIEs.

Petala omnia conformia, haud unguiculata, plerumque plana, in
paucis basi concava, superne plana vel irregularia, estivatione valvata
vel subaperta. Stamina indefinita, dense conferta. Carpedia discreta,
interdum solitaria.

In this tribe, exceptiu the two first genera, which are anomalous, the petals are
quite flat, and generally eathery or membranous in texture. In this respect they
differ essentially from donee and Xylopiew, and approach Uvariee, from which
they are only distinguished by the valvate (not imbricate) wstivation of the petals.
In some of the genera the petals are only valvate in the very young bud, separating
from one another at an early period. The two first genera are in many respects in-
termediate between Xylopiee and Guatteriee, but as their petals are uniform in
shape, and the inner ones, though concave at the base, are not triquetrous above, we
refer them to the present tribe.

138. CYATHOCALY&, Champion.

Sepala 3, in cyathum tridentatum coalita. Petala 6, est. biscriatim
valvata, basi concava, circa genitalia constricta, superne plana, coriacea.
Lorus depresso-conicus, concavus. Stamina indefinita, anguste cuneata,
apice truncata, dorso antherifera. Ovariwm unicum, toro concavo par-
tim inclusum, oblongum, superne angustatum. Stigma magnum, pel-
Artabotrys.) FLORA INDICA. 127

tatum, rotundatum. Ovula in sutura ventrali indefinita, biserialia.—
Arbores, foliis glabris lucidis, floribus terminalibus et oppositifoliis, solita-
rus vel fasciculatis,

This very remarkable genus is clearly but briefly defined by Major Champion in
the Hookerian Herbarium. The flowers are intermediate between those of Xylopice
and those of Guatteriee. The torus is that of Xylopia, but the petals are flatter
than in Hadzelia, and very like those of some species of Artabotrys. The stamens
are more like those of Guatteriee, and the single ovary with many ovules is very
anomalous in the Order. It will be interesting to determine on the living plaut the
position of the solitary carpel with respect to the floral envelopes; our specimens
are not sufficiently numerous to enable us to ascertain this point. One species only is
known, which appears to be a native both of Ceylon and the Malayan coast.

1. C. Geylanicus (Champion, mss. in Herb. Hook.); foliis ob-
ne Ie ceee, pedunculis 1-3 fere pollicaribus, petalis lineari-ob-
ongis.

Has. In Zeylania, alt. 1-3000 pedum, Walker ! Gardner ! ad Han-
tani, Kandy, et Narawelle Galle, Champion/; et in Tenasserim ad
Mergui, Grifith! (No. 1032; specimen fructigerum, sed quantum e
specimine suppetente judicandum a planta Zeylanica nullo modo dis-
tinguendum).

Arbor. Ramuli leviusculi, atro-fusci, adulti glabri, juniores aureo-pubescentes.
Folia 6-10 poll. longa, 2-8 lata, petiolo $-pollicari, utrinque glaberrima, acuminata,
basi acuta, coriacea, nervis obliquis, incurvis, venulis crebre reticulatis. Sepala in
cyathum truncatum + poll. altum 4 poll. diam. coalita, dentibus 5 rotundatis obtusis
remotis, fusco-sericea. Petala 24 poll. longa, fusco-sericea, obtusa, 3-2 poll. lata.
Ovarium obscure costatum, glabrum. Fructus (ex spec. Griffithiano, in Herb, Wight)
late ovalis, utrinque obtusissimus, sesquipollicem longus, plus quam pollicem latus,
subtorulosus, glaber, aromaticus. Semina biserialia, 8-10. Testa levis. Albumen
ruminatum.

 

14. ARTABOTRYS, R. Br.

Sepala 8, basi coherentia. Petala 6, est. biseriatim valvata, basi
concaya, et circa genitalia constricta, sursum patentia, forma varia.
Stamina indefinita, oblonga vel cuneata, connectivo superne truncato
plano. Anthere dorsales, loculis remotis. Torus plano-convexus.
Ovaria indefinita vel subdefinita (5-80), ovalia vel oblonga, stylis ova-
libus vel lineari-oblongis plerumque reflexis terminata. Ovula 2, e
basi erecta, collateralia. Carpella forma varia. Semina 1-2, magna.—
Frutices sarmentosi vel scandentes, foliis lucidis, floribus interdum sua-
veoleutibus solitartis vel fasciculatis, pedunculis gnosis uncinatim re-
trofractis.

This genus, which was first characterized by Mr. Brown in the ‘ Botanical Register,”
is readily known by its peculiar habit, and by its floral characters. The uncinate
woody peduncles have no parallel in the Order. The position of the genus in the
family is somewhat doubtful, but, on the whole, its nearest affinities appear to be with
the tribe in which we have placed it. The concave base of the petals resembles that
of Xylopia and Habzelia, but they are all similar in shape, and the upper part is
usually quite flat. In one species, however, it is cylindrical or clavate, and in ano-
ther triquetrous,—a circumstance which has been overlooked in the preparation of the
analytical table of the genera. drfabotrys is for the most part an Asiatic genus, one
128 FLORA INDICA. [dnonacee.

species only being known from tropical West Africa, and none from America. It
occurs in about equal proportions in continental India and the Eastern Archipelago,
and one extends into south China. One species is very extensively cultivated as an
ornamental shrub in gardens throughout the East.

1. A. odoratissimus (R. Br. in Bot. Reg. t. 423, non Blume);
foliis oblongo-lanceolatis glabris utrinque acutis, pedunculis 1-—2-floris,
petalis fere eequilatis, lamina plana oblongo-lanceolata, ovariis paucis
glabris, carpellis oblongis obtuse acuminatis.— Wall. Cat. 6415!; W. et
A, Prod,i. 10. A. hamatus, Blume, Fl. Jav. Anon. 60. ¢. 29, 31 C.
Anona hamata, Dun. Anon. 106. ¢. 27; DC. Syst. i. 491, Prod. i. 90.
Uvaria odoratissima (et U. uncata), Rowd. Fl. Ind, ii. 666!

Haz. In Zeylania et Malaya forsan indigenus, in hortis seepissime
cultus.—(FI. per totum annum.) (v. v. cvdd.)

Distris. Java, Blume.

Frutex elegans, ramulis sarmentosis, cortice albido-punctato. ola 2-8 poll.
longa, 1-2 lata, in acumen longum obtusiusculum producta, tenuiter coriacea. Pe-
tala 1-12 poll. longa, fusco-sericea, demum glabra. Carpella 2-24 poll. longa.

Weare obliged to differ in opinion from Blume as to the plant originally described
by Brown as A, odoratissimus, which appears to us not to be the species figured in
the ‘ Flora Jave’ under that name, but that which Blume has figured and described
as 4. hamatus. As the plant figured in the ‘Botanical Register’ was introduced
into England from Calcutta, it must necessarily be that cultivated in the garden
there. Now we find no indication in Roxburgh or Wallich of the cultivation of any
species but one in continental India; Wight and Arnott notice only one from the
Peninsula, and we find only one in the Hookerian Herbarium from Ceylon. Blume’s
A. odoratissimus is therefore entirely an eastern form, of which we shall subjoin a
description*, as it will probably occur in the Malayan Peninsula, as well as in the
Archipelago. Mr. Brown is, we believe, right in referring all the species enumerated
by Dunal and DC. to that now described.

2. A. Zeylanicus (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis acutis vel obtuse
acuminatis utrinque glabris, pedunculis plurifloris, petalis fere zequilatis,
lamina plana lanceolata dense fulvo-tomentosa, ovartis numerosis tomen-
tosis, carpellis obovatis mucronatis.

Has. In Zeylaniz sylvis, Walker! Champion! Thwaites!—(v. 8.)

Frutex alte scandens, cortice ruguloso, brunneo, glabro, ramulorum juniorum fusco-
pubescente. Folia lanceolata vel oblonga, acuminata, subtus pallida, nervis crebris

 

* A. Blumei (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis obtuse acuminatis, pedunculis unifloris,
petalis exterioribus ceteris duplo latioribus lamina ovata, ovariis 8-10 villosulis,
carpellis ovalibus vel subglobosis abrupte mucronatis.—.. odoratissimus, Blume,
Fl. Jav. Anon. 59. t. 28, 31 B, erel. syn. A. hamatus, Benth. in Hook. Kew Journ.
iii. 257.

Has. In Java, Blume; in insula Mongkong, Champion !—(v. s.)

Frutezx elegans, densus, glaber, ramulis sarmentosis, cortice cinereo vel atro-fuseo.
Folia 3-8 poll. longa, 14-3 lata, utrinque glabra, nitida, coriacea. Sepala ovata,
acuta, parce strigosa. Petala fusco-sericea; exteriora % poll. longa, lamina ovali-
oblonga, obtusa; étertora lineari-oblonga, paullo breviora. Carpella glabra, 1-13-
pollicaria, obtuse rostrata.

This appears to differ from 4. odoratissimus in the shape and texture of the leaves,
and in the shorter and broader petals, and more rounded fruit.
Cananga.] FLORA INDICA, 129

reticulatis, 46 poll. longa, 13-23 lata, petiolo vix 2 lineas longo. Peduneuli oppo-
sitifolii, validi, lignosi (rarius elongati, foliosi, vix hamati). Pedicel/i 4-pollicares,
fulvo-pubescentes, bractea oblonga suffulti et basi bracteolis pluribus distichis squa-
meeformibus muniti. Sepala acuminata, extus dense fusco-tomentosa. Petala cin-
namomea, tomentosa; exteriora 14 poll. longa, crasse coriacea, medio dorso obscure
carinata; interiora pollicem longa, subconformia. Ovaria numerosa, dense villosa,
stylo subulato apiculata. Zorus vix convexus, in fructu subglobosus, fusco-tomento-
sus, cicatricibus pluribus magnis notatus. Carpella granulata, strigoso-tomentosa,
3-1 poll. longa.

3. A. caudatus (Wall. Cat. 6417!); foliis oblongo-lanceolatis
basi acutis in acumen longum obtusum abrupte acuminatis utrinque
glaberrimis, petalorum lamina plana e basi quadrata anguste lineari.

Has. In montibus Silhet, Wall./—(v. s. in Herb. Soc. Linn.)

Frutex alte scandens. Ramuli rugulosi, cortice atro-fusco ; partes novella fusco-
puberule. Folia 3-5 poll. longa, 12-2 lata, petiolo bilineari, tenuiter coriacea,
utrinque lucida. Peduneuli normales, pluriflori. Sepala acuta. Petala 14 poll.
longa, fusco-strigosa, inter se fere conformia; interiora paulo angustiora.

4, A. Burmannicus (Alph. DC. Mém. 36); foliis oblongis in
acumen gracile productis subtus rufo-hirsutulis, petalorum laminis tri-
quetris filiformibus subulatis cinereo-pubescentibus.— Wall. Cat. 6418 !

Has. Ava, Waill.! Mergui, Grifith!—(. s.)

Frutex scandens, ramulis striatulis pubescentibus, cortice fusco; partes novella
dense fusco-tomentose. Folia oblonga, utrinque acutiuscula, vel lanceolata, acumine
obtuso, membranacea, 3-7 poll. longa, 1-22 lata, petiolo vix 2 lineas longo, supra
preter costam pubescentem glabra, subtus pilis brevibus laxis presertim secus cos-
tam nervosque hirsuta. Pedunculi oblique oppositifolii, rufo-pubescentes, plerumque
uniflori. Petala fere ut in 4. swaveolente, sed lamina triquetra. Carpella obovato-
oblonga, glabriuscula, atro-fusca, 3 poll. longa.

5. A. suaveolens (Blume, Fl. Jave, Anon. 62. t. 30, 81D); fo-
liis oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis basi acutis vtrinque glabris, petalo-
rum laminis elongatis cylindricis, carpellis oblongis.— Wall. Cat. 6416 !
Unona suaveolens, Blume, Bijdr. 17.—Rumph. Amb. v. t. 14.

Has. In sylvis densis Silhet, Wadd./; in Malaya ad Penang, Wail. /
et Malacca, Griff./—(v. v.)

Distais. Per totum archipelagum Malayanum et insulas Moluccas
et Philippinas, Blame, Cuming, etc.

Frutex alte scandens. Ramuli rugosi, striati, atro-fusci, glabri, juniores levigati,
pilis sericeis puberuli. Folia tenuiter coriacea, lucida, glaberrima, subtus pallidiora,

.. secus costam pubescentia, demum glabra, juniora adpresse sericea, 3-5 poll. longa, 1-14
lata, petiolo vix I-poll. Peduneuli validi, lignosi, uncinati, versus apicem strigoso-
pilosi, multiflori. Flores in fasciculos plurifloros congesti, bracteis subulatis cito deci-
duis suffulti, flavidi, suaveolentes, 4 poll. longi.

15. CANANGA, Rumph. (non Aublet).

Sepala 3. Petala 6, est. aperta, biserialia, longa, linearia, eequalia.
Stamina numerosa, linearia, connectivo ultra antheras dorsales in pro-
cessum carnosum ovatum acutum producto. Torus convexiusculus,
medio subconcavus. Ovaria oblonga, in stylum anguste oblongum

S
130 FLORA INDICA. [Anonacea.

sensim attenuata. Ovula numerosa, biserialia. Stigmata subcapitata,
ope gelatinis inter se subcoalita.—Arbor eacelsa, floribunda.

In habit and general appearance this genus closely resembles Uzoua, but the in-
definite ovules prevent its being referred to that genus. The peculiar stamens and
seeds are in themselves, we think, sufficient to justify us in distinguishing it. The
seeds are pitted like those of the section Kentia of Melodorum, and of some Cucurbc-
tacee ; and the inner surface of the brownish-yellow, brittle testa is covered with
sharp tubercles, which penetrate into the albumen, taking the place of the flat plates
which are found in the rest of the Order. Cananga of Aublet is not distinguishable
from Guatteria, which is not to be regretted, as the name was incorrectly applied to
an American group.

1. ©. odorata (Hf. et T.); foliis ovato-oblongis longe attenuatis
plerumque obliquis margine undulatis, pedunculis axillaribus 2—-4-floris.
—Uvaria odorata, Lam. Til. t. 495. f. 1; Road. Fl. Ind. ii. 661!;
Wall. Cat. 6457!; W.et A. Prod.i. 8; Bl. Bijd. 14, Fl. Jav. Anon.
29. ¢.9, 148. Unona odorata, Dun. Anon. 108; DC. Syst. 1. 492,
Prod. i. 90. Uvaria Cananga, Vahl. U. farcta, Wail. Cat. 6460!
U. axillaris, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 667. U. Geertneri, Dunal, Anon. 89;
DC. Syst. i. 482, Prod. i. 88. Unona leptopetala, Dun. Anon. 114;
DC. Syst. i. 496, Prod. i. 91; Deless. Ic. Sel. t. 88. U. velutina, Bi.
Fl. Jaw, Anon. 31. non Dunal, nec Rowb.—Gert. Fr. ii. t. 114. f. 2.

Has. Ava, Wail./; Tenasserim, Griff./ in tropicis utriusque orbis
frequentissime culta.—(v. s.)

Distris. Java, Blume! Ins, Philip., Cuming /

Arbor excelsa. Ramuli validi, cortice fusco albido-punctato, glabri, juniores pube-
ruli; partes novella cineree. Folia basi rotundata, apice in acumen longum ple-
rumque obliquum attenuata, 5-8 poll. longa, 2-3 lata, petiolo semipollicari, tenuia,
nervosa, supra glabra, subtus preesertim ad nervos tenuissime puberula, demum gla-
brata. Pedunculi axillares, vel seepins ad axillas folioram delapsorum, }-pollicares,
interdum abbreviati, in axilla seepe plures. Pediceddi pollicares, cinereo-incani, ad
apices pedunculorum subumbellati, bracteis minulis squamosis, vel una interdum
foliacea, bracteola 1 versus medium pedicellum oblouga. Sepala rotundata, acutius-
cula, cinereo-tomentosa, decidua. Petala in alabastro juniori dense sericeo-villosa,

demum elongata, fere tripollicaria, basi 4 poll. lata. Zorus fructus dilatatus, cylin-

dricus. Carpel/a numerosa, pulposa, pedicellis wtrapollicaribus suffulta, ovalia vel
obovata, glabra, nigra, 2 pollicem longa. Semzna pulpo immersa, biserialia, uume-
rosa, plano-compressa, obovata, pallida, badia, irregulariter scrobiculata.

This species, which is very generally cultivated throughout tropical India as an
ornamental tree, does not appear to be a native of Bengal or Madras, though it is
certainly indigenous to the eastward.

16. UNONA, L.

Sepala 3. Petala 6, biserialia, eestivatione valvata, tenuiter coriacea,
elongata, rarius 3, serie interiore suppressa. Stamina numerosa, tetra-
gono-oblonga, connectivo ultra antheras dorsales subdistantes oblongas
vel lineari-oblongas in processum subglobosum vel truncatum producta.
Torus parum elevatus, apice truncatus, planus vel aliquantulum exca-
vatus, inter stamina glaber, inter ovaria pilosus. Ovaria indefinita,
oblonga, strigoso-pilosa. Ovula in axi superposita, 2-7, adscendentia,
uniserialia. Stylus ovalis vel oblongus, recurvus, interne per totam
Unona.} FLORA INDICA. 131

longitudinem sulcatus. arpelia indefinita.—Arbores erecte vel fru-
tices scandentes, floribus majusculis axillaribus vel extra-axillaribus ple-

rumque solitariis. ,

If we except the last section, the species of this genus are readily known by their
elongated fruit, separated by constrictions into one-seeded joints. This structure
oceurs in no other genus of the Order. We have, however, abstained from intro-
ducing it into the generic character, because we are unwilling for the present to
separate from the genus several species in which the fruit is unknown, and one at
least in which it is not jointed. All these species agree with the more typical Urona,
in the thin, more or less elongated petals, in the shape of the ovary and style, and in
the ovules being definite in number, and inserted into the ventral suture in a single
row. These characters appear to us constant, and they are, we believe, sufficient to
characterize the’ genus, without its being necessary to have recourse to the fruit. One
or two species are scandent, while the majority are erect; but there is a great simi-
larity in general aspect in all. he young leaves and petals are always pellucid-
dotted. When the ovules are reduced to two, the genus approaches very close to
Polyalthia, but is readily distinguished by the position of the ovules, That genus is
also well marked by the nervation of the leaves, which is peculiar, and very different
from that found in Unona. The section Dasymaschalon is remarkable for the entire
suppression of the inner petals, but its habit is quite that of the typical Vzona ; and
the other characters (especially the fruit) are so identical, that it does not appear to
us advisable to separate it. Unona is entirely an Asiatic genus, nor do we know
any, species in addition to those described below, except U. virgata, Blume, which
appears to be referable to our section Pseudo-Unona.

Sect. 1. Dismos.—Peéala 6. Carpella inter semina constricta.

1. U. dumosa (Roxb. FI. Ind. ii. 670); scandens, foliis obovatis
vel ovalibus basi cordatis supra glabris subtus dense tomentosis, pe-
dunculis extra-alaribus gracilibus pendulis, petalis obovatis spathulatis
apice angustatis, carpellis 2-3-articulatis.— Wall, Cat. 6429!

Has. In provincia Silhet, Rowburgh, Wallich /—(Fl. Apr., fr. Oct.)

(v. 8.)

Frutex dumosus, scandens, ramis griscis, rugosis, junioribus fulvo-pubescentibus ;
partes novelle dense fulvo-tomentose. olza obtusa vel acuta, 3—5 poll. longa, 12-
2% lata, petiola vix 3-poll., juniora utrinque pubescentia. Peduneuli spe oppositi-
folii, 1-12-poll., tomentosi, supra medium vel prope basin bracteola 1 ovata tomen-
tosa 2-poll. longa munita. Sepala late ovalia vel fere rotundata, basi cordata, acuta,
tenuia, nervosa, glanduloso-punctata, utrinque sericea, semipollicem longa. Petala
tenuia, nervosa, glanduloso-punctata, utrinque adpressa, pubescentia; exteriora fere
tripollicaria, 1-14 poll. lata, obtusiuscula, basi in unguem latum angustata ; zteriora
paullo breviora et angustiora. Torus medio depressus. Ovaria triovulata. Stigma
breve, obovatum.

The fruit is only known from Roxburgh’s description, unless Uvaria heterocarpa,
Bl. Fl. Jav. Anon. 41. t. 17. belongs to this species, which, from the general resem-
blance, is probably the case. I hesitate, however, to quote that species, because it has
stellate hairs, which I have not found in the plant now described; they are, however,
very densely compacted, and may occasionally be stellated. Blume’s plant is from
Java, but of doubtful locality. The carpels are pubescent, and have from one to two
joints, of the size of a pea, the terminal one mucronate.

2. U. Dunalii (Wall. Cat. 6425 !); scandens, foliis oblongis vel
oblongo-lanceolatis submembranaceis utrinque glabris vel subtus sparse
132 FLORA INDICA. [Anonacee.

at adpresse pubescentibus, pedunculis axillaribus vel terminalibus, pe-
talis e basi lata lanceolatis, carpellis 1—-3-articulatis.

Has. Concan, Stocks /; in sylvis Chittagong ad montem Sitakund !
et in peninsula Malayana ad Penang, Wail. /—(v. v.)

Frutex scandens, cortice griseo rugoso. Ramuli elongati, graciles, atro-fusci,
glabri, punctulis albis conspersi; partes novella pubescentes, Folia obtusa vel acu-
minata, subtus pallida, 3-44 poll. longa, 14-13 lata, petiolo pubescente, 3-poll. Pe-
dunculi 4-114-pollicares, pubescentes, infra medium bracteolis 1-3 squameformibus
minutis muniti. Flores pallide flavescentes, suaveolentes. Sepala lata, ovata,
$-poll., acutiuscula. Petala nervosa, subglabra; exteriora 14 poll. longa, 3 poll.
lata; ¢zteriora paullo minora et angustiora. Zorus parum elevatus, vix excavatus,
inter ovaria longe et dense strigosus. Ovula 4-6. Pedunculus fructus interdum
elongatus, 4-poll. Zorus globosus, pisiformis. Carpella 10-15, pedicello 1-3-polli-
cari adpresse fulvo-strigoso. Articuli 1-3, seepe solitarii, rugulosi, pubescentes vel
glabri, ovales, ultimus acutus vel mucronatus.

3. U. Zeylanica (H.f. et T.); foliis elongato-lanceolatis submem-
branaceis utrinque glabris vel subtus vix puberulis, pedunculis axillari-
bus brevibus, petalis oblongo-lanceolatis acutis, articulis fructus 1-4.

Has. In Zeylania, alt. 2-3000 ped. !—(v. s.)

Arbor? Ramuli elongati, graciles, grisei vel nigricantes, rugulosi, glabri; partes
novella: pubescentes. Folia basi acuta, apice acuminata, 5-8 poll. longa, 14-2 lata,
plerumque glabra, sed interdum subtus oculo armato pilis sparsis puberula, superne
nitida, subtus pallida, glaucescentia ; petioli }-poll., glabri. Peduneuli solitarii vel
bini, interdum supra-axillares, graciles, 4-3-poll., basi squamellati, eaterum nudi,
glabri. Sepala oblonga-lanceolata, exins puberula, 2 lin. longa. Petala coriacea,
glabra; erteriora pollicaria, 4 poll. lata; ixteriora 2-poll., angustiora. Stamina
latissima, abbreviata. Ovuda 2-4, in gelatine immersa. Zorus superne parum ex-
cavatus, in fructu globosus. Carpella 10-20, (immatura) pedicello 2 lineas longo.
Articuli 1-4, glabri, rugulosi, ultimus apiculatus.

The joints of the fruit are less markedly distinct than usual, but that is probably
only because they are immature.

4. U. Lawii (Hf. et T.); foltis oblongo-lanceolatis tenuiter coria-
ceis supra sub lente sparse puberulis (demum glabratis) subtus glaucis
pubescentibus, pedunculis suboppositifoliis gracilibus, petalis anguste
linearibus, carpellis 1-3-articulatis.

Has. In sylvis Malabar, Wight! Concan, Law /—(v. 8.)

Ramuli graciles, foliosi, rugosi, grisei vel nigricantes, verruculosi, juniores pubes-
centes; partes novelle sericese. Folia basi rotundata, apice acuminata, acuta aut
obtusiuscula, 24-4 poll. longa, 2-14 poll. lata, petiolo }-poll., pubescente. Pe-
dunculi pubescentes, pollicares, infra medium bracteam 1 ovatam seepe acuminatam
1-2 lineas longam gerentes. Sepala ovato-lanceolata, extus tenuiter tomentosa,
$-poll. Petala exteriora 2% poll. longa, vix 3 poll. lata, adpresse pubescentia, e basi
rotundata, linearia, tenuiter coriacea; zzteriora 14-13 poll. longa, sericeo-pubescen-
tia, e basi elliptica intus tuberculata rugosa anguste linearia. Ovaria 2-3-ovulata.
Torus convexus, medio depresso-concavus. Carpella indefinita, pedicello 4-pollicari
suffulta, articulis 1-3 ovali-oblongis nigricantibus, ultima mucronata.

This plant, which is usually smaller and narrower-leaved than any of the states of
U. discolor, in general appearance closely resembles that species, but is readily dis-
tinguished by the narrow petals.

5. U. discolor (Vahl, Syib. ii. 63. t. 36); foliis oblongis oblon-
Unona.] FLORA INDICA. 183

go-lanceolatis vel lanceolatis basi rotundatis vel cordatis rarius acutis
apice plerumque acutis supra glaberrimis nitidis subtus glaucis glabris
vel sparse pubescentibus, pedunculis extra-axillaribus, petalis e basi
lata lanceolatis apice obtusiusculis sericeis vel subglabris, carpellis 1-6-
articulatis—Dunal, Anon. 111; DC. Syst. i. 494, Prod. i. 90; Alph.
DC. Mém, 28; Wail. Cat. 6420 | excl. B, B, F; Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 669 ;
Bi! Fl. Jave, Anon. 538; W. et A.! Prod.i. 9. U.Chinensis, DC.
Syst. i. 495, Prod. i. 90. U. Amherstiana, 4. DC. Mém. 28; Wail.
Cat. 64241 U. levigata, Wall. Cat, 6428! U. biglandulosa, Bi.
Bijdr. U. undulata, Wall.! Plant. As. Rar. iti. t. 265. U. Rox-
burghiana, Wall. Cat. 6423 B! (non A). U. Lessertiana, Dun. Anon.
107. ¢. 26; DC. Syst. i. 492, Prod.i.90. Uvaria cordifolia, Rowd.
Fl. Ind. ii. 6622 Desmos Chinensis, Lour./

a, pubifiora ; foliis late lineari-oblongis acuminatis seepe 5—7-poll.
basi cordatis, floribus sericeis. (U. discolor, Auct.)

8. levigata ; foliis oblongis vel lanceolatis plerumque 3-4-polli-
caribus basi rotundatis, floribus glabrescentibus. (U.Chinensis, Auct.
U. undulata, Wail.)

y. pubescens ; foliis subtus dense pubescentibus secus costam to-
mentosis.

6. latifolia ; foliis late ovalibus. (U. discolor, 8 bracteata, Blume,
Fl. Jav. Anon. t. 26, 31 A quoad folia.)

Has. Per totam Indiam australiorem et humidiorem in sylvis tro-
picis: Malaya! Tenasserim! Ava! Chittagong! Sikkim! secus basin
Himalayz ; Concan! Orissa ! Carnatica ; Zeylania !—(v. v.)

Drsrris. Java, China austr.

Frutex vel arbor mediocris. Rami divaricati, nigro-fusci, tuberculis albis con-
spersi; partes novellee pube aurco-fuscescente subsericer. Folia in sicco sepe ni-
gricantia, 2-8 poll. (plerumque 4—5) longa, 1-23 lata, petiolo vix ¢-poll. Peduneuli
graciles, 1-2 poll. longi, infra medium bracteolam oblongam vel lanceolatam 1-3
lineas longam (rarius foliaceam 1-2-pollicarem) deciduam gerentes. ores solitarii,
nutantes, sordide virentes, demum flavescentes vel ochroleuci. Sepala basi vix coa-
lita, membranacea, punctis glavdulosis conspersa, sericeo-pubescentia vel subglabra,
ovato-lanceolata, acuta, semipollicaria. Petala demum 2-pollicaria et ultra, interiora
angustiora et plerumque paullo breviora. Stamina oblonga, antherarum loculis in-
zequalibus, interioribus brevioribus, connectivo in processum ovalem producto. Torus
depressus, medio aliquot excavatus. Ovaria 5-6-ovulata. Pedunculus fructifer
secpe incrassatus. Torus incrassatus, globosus. Carpel/a plurima, pedicello 3—1-
pollicem longo suffulta. <Articwli late ovales, 1-6, pisi magnitudine, utrinque ob-
tusi, ultimus apiculatus, rugulosi, demum baccati, viridi-purpurascentes.

We have described at considerable length this very variable plant, in order to
bring to notice as far as possible the various forms which it assumes. It has been
well pointed out by Blume that the most different forms of leaves occur on the same
tree, and often on the same specimen. The various degrees of pubescence of the
flower seem somewhat more constant, the glabrous state being that common in
China, while the pubescent-flowered form is that generally found in India. Wallich,
however, does not hint that his U. /evigata is of Chinese origin. The very pubescent
state -y, from the base of the Sikkim Himalaya, is only known to us in fruit, and
the flowers may possibly prove it to be a distinct species. The variety 8 is a very
remarkable one, but the leaves are not always of that extreme width, but pass by in-
sensible gradations into the ordinary state. In the specimen figured by Blume the
\34 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

broad leaves occur with a much enlarged bractlet on the peduncle; but in a speci-
men from Griffith (from Malacca) this is not the case. :

6. U. Desmos (Dunal, Anon. 112); arborea? foliis oblongis vel
lineari-oblongis basi rotundatis apice acutis vel acuminatis subcoriaceis
rigidis subtus pubescentibus, pedunculis extra-alaribus elongatis gra-
cillimis nutantibus, petalis ovato-lanceolatis, carpellis 1—5-articulatis.
—U. Cochin-Chinensis, DC. Syst. i. 495, Prod.i. 91; Alph. DC. Mém.
28. U. pedunculosa, Alph, DC. Mém. 28 ; Wall. Cat. 6422! U. dis-
color, Wall. Cat. 6420 HE! F! Desmos Cochinchinensis, Lour. /

Has. Ava! Tenasserim ! et Malaya !—(e. s.)

Ramuli rugulosi, atro-fusci, maculis pallidis notati, juniores cum omnibus par-
tibus novellis pilis rigidis puberuli. fo/a plerumque_ acuta, inferiora in ramulo
seepe obtusa, supra nitida glabra, vel juniora sub lente sparse puberula preesertim
secus costam, subtus pilis adpressis in sicco fuscescentibus pubescentia, 6-8 poll.
longa, 15-3 lata ; petioli 4-poll., pubescentes, demum glabrati. Pedunculi 4-8-pol-
licares, supra medium bracteola parva oblonga vel lineari cito decidua muniti, apice
subclavati. Sepa/a ovato-lanceolata, acuminata, fere 2-pollicaria. Petala adpresse
pubescentia, juniora dense aureo-sericea. Zorus supra leviter excavatus. Ovaria
ovali-oblonga, 4-6-ovulata. Carpella toro parvo insidentia, pedicellis 3~1 -pollicari-
bus suffulta; articuli pisiformes, subglobosi, strigosi vel subglabri, ultimus apicu-
latus.

Unona fulva, Wall, Cat. 6427! which has no flowers or fruit, is probably refer-
able either to the present species or to U. Dasymaschala.

Sect. 2, DasymascHaLon.—FPetala 3, uniserialia, interioribus
plane deficientibus. Carpella inter semina constricta.

7. U. longifiora (Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 668); fruticosa, foliis longe
petiolatis oblongis vel lineari-oblongis maguis membranaceis utrinque
glaberrimis supra nitidis subtus glaucis, pedunculis axillaribus unifloris,
petalis longissimis lineari-lanceolatis, carpellis 1—4-articulatis.— Wail.
Cat. 6419 |

Has. Assam! Khasia infra 3000 ped.! Silhet! Chittagong !—(FI.
Apr., Mai.; fr. Oct.) (. ».)

Fruter ramosus. Ramuli clongati, grisei, rugulosi, juniores leves, pallidi vel (iu
sicco) flavescentes, glaberrimi, partes novelle glaberrime; gemme axillares sub-
puberulee. Folia acuta vel acuminata, inferiora in ramulo interdum obtusa, 6-15
poll. longa, 2-4 lata, petiolo incrassato cylindrico }~4-poll., punctis pellucidis cre-
berrimis notata. Pedunculc basin versus pluribracteati, bracteis linearibus minutis
fulvo-pubescentibus rarius flores abortivos in axilla foventibus, superne graciles, apice
subclavati, longitudine valde varii, nunc pollicares, plerumque elongati, 4—10-polli-
cares. Alabastri juniores fulvo-pubescentes, serius glabri, elongati, 4-6 pollices
longi. Sepala 3, rotuudato-reniformia, mucronata, extus pubescentia, vix 2 lineas
longa. Petala 3, quorum 2 szepissime in uium coalita, plano-convexa, crasse co-
riacea, apice contorta, leevia, glabra, basi 4-2 poll. lata, extus aurantiaca vel ex au-
rantiaco viridescentia, interne flavida. Ovaria 2-4-ovulata. Stigmata pubescentia,
recurva, Torus apice truncatus. Carpella numerosa, toro dilatato cylindrico inserta,
pediccllo 4—1-pollicari suffulla, rugulosa, juniora pilis adpressis subpubescentia, de-
mum glabra; articuli 1-4, oblongi vel ovales, 3-2 poll. longi, terminalis apiculatus.

This magnificent species varies remarkably in the shape of the joints of the fruit,
which are sometimes oval, while at other times they are linear-oblong, We cannot,
however, find that these differences bear any definite relation to the length of ihe
Unona.) FLORA INDICA. 135

flower-stalk, which is also a somewhat variable character, and we have no doubt that
all the forms are referable to one species.

8. U. Dasymaschala (BI. Fl). Jav. Anon. 55. t. 27); arborea?
foliis brevissime petiolatis obovato-oblongis basi cordatis subtus glau-
cis, pedunculis axillaribus gracilibus, petalis lineari-lanceolatis, carpellis
1-1-articulatis.—Alph. DC. Mém. 28 ; Wall. Cat. 6421! VU. discolor,
Wall. Cat. 6420 B! U. Alphonsii, Wall. Cat. 6426 !

a. Blumei; ramulis glabris, foliis subtus glabris vel sub lente
sparse puberulis.

8. Wallichii ; ramulis fulvo-tomentosis, foliis subtus dense pu-
bescentibus siccis purpureo-glaucis.

Has. Ava, Tenasserim, penins. Malay., Wall./—(v. s.)

Distris. Java.

Ramuli nigricantes, glabri, ad axillas foliorum et in omnibus partibus novellis pu-
bescentes (in 8 dense fusco-tomentosi). Fo/ia apice plerumque acuta vel acuminata,
inferiora in ramulo seepe oblonga, obtusa, 5-9 poll. longa, 2-4 lata, coriacea, opaca,
supra glabra. Petiolus incrassatus, lineam longus. Pedunculi penduli, juxta basin
bracteola 1 minima lineari munita. Sepala 4-poll., late ovata, mucronata. Petala
plana, coriacea, fere 3 uncias longa, juniora extus pubescentia, intus longitudinaliter
carinata, Torus convexo-truncatus. Ovaria 6—T-ovulata. Carpella pedicello 4-
pollicari stipitata ; articulis oblongis strigoso-pilosis, demum glabrescentibus, ultimo
apiculato.

The young petals of this species are distinctly carinate on the inner surface, and
therefore deviate a little from the ordinary structure of Unona, and approach some-
what to the outer series of the genus Goniothalamus, When fully developed, how-
ever, they are very like those of the last species; and the stamens, torus, ovary, and
fruit are precisely those of Unona. We have not seen enough of specimens in good
state to enable us to say with certainty that there is only one species ; but the general
habit of both varieties is so much alike, that we believe the differences will not be
found of specific importance when the flowers of both are better known.

Sect. 3. Psrupo-Unona.—Petala 6. Carpella inter semina non
constricta.

9. U. pannosa (Dalz. in Hook. Kew Mise. iii. 207) ; foliis ovato-
lanceolatis obtuse acuminatis, floribus axillaribus subsessilibus, petalis
oblongo-lanceolatis villosis, carpellis ovoideis laxe pilosis.——Uvaria
mollis, Wall. Cat. 6475 !

Has. In montibus Concan, Dalzell! Malabar, Wight /—(Fl. Aug.
Oct.) (v. s. in Herb. Linn. Soc. et in Herb. Wight.)

Arbor. Ramuli rugulosi, cortice griseo, juniores pilis fuscis patentibus dense pu-
bescentes vel tomentosi. Folia pallida, 24-4 poll. longa, 3-14 lata, petiolo vix 2
lineas longo, pellucido-punctata, coriacea, supra glaberrima, subtns parce pubescentia,
ad costam nervosque velutina, demum glabrata ; nervi obliqui, remoti. Sepada extus
villosa, ovata, acuta, 8 lin. longa. Petala 1-2-pollicaria, basi unguiculata, subsequi-
longa; interiora paullo angustiora. Stamina brevia, cuneata; processus connectivi
capitatus, subtruncatus. Zorzs elevatus, convexus, dense aureo-strigosus. Ovaria
8-12, dense et longe aureo-strigosa, in stylum brevem angustata. Stigma depresso-
capitatum, pilosulum. Ovwla in axi 2-3. Torus fructus tomentosus. Carpella
subsena vel abortu pauciora, ovalia, utrinque obtusa, brevissime pedicellata, 3 poll.
longa. Semina 1-3, magna; testa nitida, levi. 4

We have not secn a specimen from Dalzell, but, from the description, we have no
136 FLORA INDICA. [ dnonacee.

doubt that his plant is the came as that of Wallich, whose specimens are partly com-
municated by Wight (in fruit), and partly by Heyne (Gn flower), but in both cases
without special locality. : : : . .

In Dr. Wight’s Herbarium there is a specimen in fruit of a species nearly allied
to U. pannosa, Dalz., and bearing at the same time a very close resemblance in
foliage and general habit to Unona virgata, Blume, Bijdr. (Uvaria virgata, Bl. FI.
Jav. Anon. t. 19 et 25 B.) The fruit of Blume’s plant is however very different.
Dr. Wight’s specimen, which was gathered at Quilon, in Malabar, in October, 1835,
has oblique oblongo-lanceolate leaves, acute at the base, and long acuminate, 5-8
inches long and 2-24 broad, thin and membranous, with oblique distant nerves, pro-
minent below, and united into loops a long way within the margin. The petioles
are scarcely 4 inch in length, thickened and cylindric, and the leaves are glabrous
above and very slightly downy on the midrib below. The specimen bears one fruit,
supported on a pedicel little more than a line in length in the axil of the lowest leaf.
Two carpels remain, and the scars of two more are visible; they are oblong and ob-
tusely mucronate, 2 of an inch in length, with a pedicel a line long, two-seeded, and
slightly constricted in the middle between the seeds, yellowish-brown, slightly pu-
bescent and granular.

Species ob fructum ignotum dubia.

10. U. preecox (Hf. et T.); foliis lanceolatis acuminatis, floribus
in axillis foliorum delapsorum cum ramulo solitariis longiuscule pedi-
cellatis nutantibus, petalis linearibus elongatis glabriusculis.

Has. Assam, Simons /—F\. Febr. (v. 8.)

Arbor forsan humilis. Ramuli rugulosi, cortice griseo, in specimine suppetente flo-
rido foliis adultis orbati, floribus una cur foliis novellis e gemmis axillaribus evolutis.
Folia (novella) tenuia, incano-puberula, 2-38 poll. longa, 3-14 lata, petiolo vix 4-poll.
Pedunculi graciles, pollicares, cum ramulo tuberculo axillari piloso inserti. Sepala
lineari-oblonga, acuta, membranacea, 3 poll. longa. Petala 2}-3-pollicaria, tenuis-
sima. Stamina truncato-capitata. Ovaria glabra; stylo oblongo, piloso. Ovula
in sutura ventrali 2-3.

A very singular species, of which we have before us several specimens collected by
Mr. Simons, all in good flower, and covered with young shoots and scarcely-expanded
leaves. It scems to be a soft-wooded plant, and the branches have the appearance
of being jointed, from the peculiar development of the young shoots. These are
much smaller than the pulvinar, or tubercle, from which they spring, and the flower-
stalk is inserted into it exterior to the branchlet, both being immersed in short rigid
hairs. As there are no adult leaves on our specimens, it is doubtless a deciduous-
leaved plant.

11. U. stenopetala (Hf. ct T.); foliis brevissime petiolatis obo-
vato-lanceolatis vel lineari-oblongis basin versus angustatis basi obtusis
et oblique emarginatis, floribus secus ramos crassiores dense fasciculatis,
petalis angustissime linearibus elongatis.

Has. In prov. Tenasserim ad Moulmein, Lodd /—(v. s.)

Disrris. Java, Lod!

Arbor? Ramuli graciles, juniores fusco-pubescentes. Folia acuminata, 4-6
poll. longa, 14-13 lata, petiolo vix lineam longo, tenuiter coriacea, supra glabra,
subtus pallida, secus costam pubescentia. Peduneuli in massam lignosam varie ra-
mosam. coaliti, squamulis vestiti; pedicelli pubescentes, 2-3 poll. longi, basi brac-
teolas 1-2 lanceolatas gerentes. Sepala basi subconnata, longe angustata, 4 poll.
longa, ciliata, extus pubescentia. Petala 2-3-pollicaria, vix lineam lata, extus seri-
ceo-puberula; exterzora basi parum dilatata, connata, obtuse carinata; zxteriora
paullo angustiora, basi remota. Ovarta 4—7, villosa, oblonga. Ovuda 5, horizontalia.

 
Polyalthia.) FLORA INDICA. 137

In the absence of fruit, this species and the next cannot be better placed than in
the genus Unona. They are probably congeners of Unona pannosa, Dalzell, and of
Uvaria virgata, Blume.

12. U. cauliflora (Hf. et T.); foliis lineari-oblongis vel lineari-
lanceolatis brevissime petiolatis basi rotundatis obtusis, floribus secus
ramos fasciculatis, sepalis dense pilosis, petalis linearibus sericeis.

Has. In peninsula Malayana ad Singapur, Lobb /—(v. s.)

Arbor? Ramuli dense fusco-tomentosi. Folia 5-6 poll. longa, 12-12 lata, pe-
tiolo vix lineam longo, incrassato, tomentoso, tenuiter coriacea, supra lucida, subtus
(secus costam densius) fuaco-pubescentia, nervis falcatis. Flores in fasciculo pau-
ciores quam in preecedente. Pedicelli pedunculo abbreviato liguoso ramoso inserti,
4 poll. longi, tomentosi. Sepala ovato-lanceolata, }-pollicaria. Petala 24 poll.
longa, 4 poll. lata, (ex sicco) leete rubra. Stamina indefinita, breviter cuneata, trun-
cata, antherarum loculis discretis. Ovaria ovalia, dense albo-strigosa. Ovula in
sutura ventrali 3-4.

17. POLYALTHIA, Blume.
Polyalthia, § 1, Blume, Fl, Jav. Anon. 70.

Sepala 3. Petala 6, biserialia, ovata vel elongata, coriacea, plano-
convexa, cst. valvata. Stamina indefinita, connectivo truncato capi-
tato; antheris lineari-oblongis dorsalibus. Zorus apice truncatus, pla-
nus. Ovaria indefinita, oblonga, in sutura ventrali prope basin biovulata.
Stylus oblongus. Carpella Guatteria.—Arhbores, follis coriaceis, nervis
obliquis distantibus apice arcuatim connexis inconspicuis, floribus axillari-
bus vel extra-alaribus.

The genus Po/yalthia, as originally instituted by Blume, included four very dis-
tinct groups, all of which were clearly distinguished by that author as sections,
Blume made the character of the genus to rest mainly on the two-ovuled ovary.
This indeed is the principal point of resemblance between the different groups which
he brought together under this genus, while they possess, it appears to us, too many
and important points of distinction to permit of their being associated together.
We have therefore considered: each of Blume’s sections as a distinct genus, except
Kentia, which is so closely allied to owr genus Melodorum that it does not appear
necessary to retain it asa genus. As Blume has foreseen the probability of this being
done, and has given to each section a name, indicating at the same time to which he
desired the generic name to be attached, we have of course made no alteration in
that respect. The true Polyalthia, in the restricted sense, as characterized above,
is much more closely allied to Guatteria than to any other genus, the flowers being
in no respect different, except by the increased number and different position of the
ovules. The species have, however, a peculiar habit, not like that of the majority
of Guatteria, the very short-petioled leaves giving them a peculiar facies. Guat-
teria suberosa, however, approaches the genus Polyalthia in this respect very closely,
and forms a direct transition from the one genus to the other. We learn from Blume
that species of Polyalthia are numerous in the Malayan Archipelago, while within
our limits they are entirely confined to the Malayan peninsula. Besides Blume’s
species and those described below, we have before us several species from the Philip-
pines, collected by Cuming. We have also seen an imperfect specimen from Ceylon,
in Dr. Wight’s Herbarium, which resembles P. odizqgua, but has obloug-lanceolate
leaves more membranous than those of that species, and long-pedicelled flowers op-
posite the leaves, not axillary as in P. oddigua: it is probably a very distinct species.

.
138 FLORA INDICA, [ dnonacee.

1. P. cinnamomea (If. et T.); foliis lanceolatis basi angustatis
cordatis brevissime petiolatis, pedunculis extra-alaribus unifloris, petalis
oblongis acutis extus sericeis, carpellis globosis breviter pedicellatis
fusco-tomentosis.—Guatteria cinnamomea, Wall. Cat. 6444! G. mul-
tinervis, all. Cat. 6445 !

Has. In peninsula Malayana ad Penang et Singapur !—(w. s.)

Arbor, ramis cinereis rugosis. Ramuli fulvo-tomentosi. Folia 6-10 poll. longa,
2-35 lata, petiolo 2-3 lincas longo, pubescente, incrassato, tenuiter coriacea, superne
glabra, nitida, secus costam puberula, subtus pubescentia, secus costam nervosque
tomentosa. Pedunculi solitarii vel bini, fulvo-tomentosi, }-pollicares, basi bracteolis
2-3-linearibus parvis muniti. Sepala rotundata, acuta, pubescentia. Petala equi-
longa, 2-pollicaria; exteriora paullo latiora, crasse coriacea. Ovaria dense strigosa.
Torus fructus incrassatus. Carpella fere pollicaria, pedicello 4 poll. longo, tomento
denso longo intertexto fusco vestita. Semen erectum, conforme; testa pericarpio
coadunata, endospermio nitido tenui.

2. P. obliqua (H.f. et T.); foliis subsessilibus lineari-oblongis
obtuse acuminatis basi parum angustatis oblique cordatis, pedunculis
axillaribus unifloris, petalis oblongis obtusis extus sericeis, carpellis
globosis pedicellatis.

Has. In peninsula Malayana ad Malacca, Griffith /—(v. s.)

Distris. Borneo, Low /

Arbor. Ramuli viminei, foliosi, glabri, cortice levigato nitido fuscescente betu-
lino, pustulis albidis minutis crebris tuberculato ; partes novellee adpresse pubescentes.
Folia 4-6 poll. longa, 1-13 lata, petiolo vix lineam longo, rigide coriacea, glaberrima,
utrinque lucida, subtus pallidiora. Peduneuli 4-1 poll. longi. Sepala rotundata,
pubescentia. Petala % poll. longa, crasse coriacea, «qualia. Yorus truncatus.
Ovaria strigosa, subdefinita. Carpel/a atro-fusca, glabra, granulosa, pisi majoris
magnitudine, pedicello 4 poll. longo.

3. P. cauliflora (If. et T.); foliis breviter petiolatis lanceolatis
basi vix acutis apice obtuse acuminatis, pedunculis axillaribus fascicu-
latis elongatis, petalis linearibus extus strigoso-villosis.—U varia cauli-
flora, Vall. Cat. 6476!

Has. In peninsula Malayana ad Singapur, Wall./-—(v. s. in Herb.
Linn, Soc.)

Arbor ramosissima. Ramuli graciles, virgati, glabri, cortice cinereo nitido vix
ruguloso, lenticellis miuutis sparsis tuberculato; partes novell tomentose. Folia
3-6 poll. longa, 1-14 lata, petiolo vix 2 lineas longo, coriacea, firma, supra glabra,
nitida, subtus secus costam nervosque pubescentia, reticulato-nervosa. Pedicelli in
axillis folioram delapsorum subterni, filiformes, apice subclavati, 14-2 poll. longi,
pubescentes, ima basi bracteolis paucis squameformibus muniti. Sepala ovata,
acutiuscula, extus adpresse pilosa. Petala pollicaria, equilonga; exteriora paullo
latiora. Torus cylindricus, truncatus. Ovaria strigoso-pilosa. Fructus ignotus.

18. GUATTERIA, Ruiz et Pavon.

Sepala 3, rotundata vel ovata, parva. LPctala 6, exstivatione biseria-
tim valvata, plana, ovata oblonga vel linearia. Stamina indefinita, late
cuneata; connectivo truncato, capitato; antherarum loculis dorsalibus
remotis. Ovaria numerosa, oblonga, ovulo 1 ¢ basi erecto. Stylus
Guatteria.] FLORA INDICA, 139

oblongus, basi intus sulcatus. Zorus parum elevatus, plano-convexus,
interdum medio excavatus. Carpella sicca, pericarpio tenui seepe fra-
gili. Semen erectum.—Arbores spe procere, vel frutices (interdum
scandentes ?) habitu varia, foliis oblique nervosis, inflorescentia axillari
vel oppositifolia.

We retain the genus Guatteria nearly as left by Blume and Martius. It is still
very extensive, and perhaps not quite natural, though we have not been able to

find any good characters for subdividing it. The greater number of the species are
American.

1. G. longifolia (Wall. Cat. 6442!) ; foliis e basi lata longissime
angustatis, floribus versus apicem pedunculi axillaris racemosis, petalis
elongatis, carpellis ovoideis —W. et .4.! Prod.i.10; Wight, Ic. t. 1.
Uvaria longifolia, Lam. ; Roxb.! Fl. Ind. ii. 664. Unona longifolia, Dur.
Anon. 109; DC. Syst. i. 492, Prod. i. 90.

‘Has. In sylvis Zeylanie! et Tanjor, Wight! per totam Indiam
tropicam frequentissime culta.—(v. v. cult.)

Arbor procera, elegans, ramis adscendentibus. Ramuli graciles, glabri; gemma
pubescentes. Folia basi plerumque in petiolum angustata, rarius rotundata, sub-
membranacea, margine undulata, 5~8 poll. longa vel interdum ffere pedalia, 1-2
rarius 3 poll. lata, pet. 1-4-poll.; utrinque glaberrima, lucida, pellucido-punctata,
nervis obliquis parallelis, venulis crebre reticulatis. Pedunculi ad axillas foliorum
delapsorum, breves, } poll. longi vel plerumque multo breviores, interdum vix ulli,
solitarii vel bini (et tunc 1 sessilis), cinereo-incani, basi bracteolis. minutis squame-
formibus muniti. Pedice//i pluvimi, secus pedunculi apicem dense racemosi, brac-
teis parvis suffulti, elongati, graciles, 1—-2-pollicares. Sepala extus puberula. Petala
}-poll., e basi lata subulata, parallele nervosa. Torus fructus pubescens. Carpella
plerumque pauca, 3 poll. longa, pedicello $-poll., glabra, fusca, vix granulata.

This well known and very ornamental tree is commonly planted along roads in
Bengal and throughout the southern parts of India, but scarcely at all beyond the
tropics, the winters of the northern parts of Hindostan being probably too cold for
it. Roxburgh did not know its native country, and we learn from Blume that it is
not a native of Java. It appears, however, to be really indigenous in Ceylon, and
in the southern part of the Madras Peninsula.

2. G. bifaria (Alph. DC. Mém. 41); foliis ellipticis acuminatis
basi acutis punctatis superne glabris subtus pubescentibus, pedunculis
axillaribus nudis 1-floris, petalis lineari-lanceolatis, carpellis longe sti-
pitatis ovoideis.— Wail. Cat. 6447!

Has. In Ava circa Prome, Wall./—(v. 8. sine flore.)

This species is said to differ from the next only by the linear petals. The speci-
mens in the Linnean Society’s herbarium, which are the ouly ones we have seen, are

unfortunately not in flower. We cannot, however, distinguish them in any way from
G. cerasoides ; our diagnosis is, therefore, taken verbatim from Alph. De Candolle.

3. G. cerasoides (Dunal, Anon. 28); foliis lanceolatis vel ob-
longo-lanceolatis subtus pubescentibus, pedicellis 1-3 ad apicem pe-
dunculi axillaris tuberculiformis, petalis ovato-oblongis, carpellis ovoi-
deis apiculatis longe pedicellatis—DC. Syst.i. 508, Prod.i. 93 ; Wall.
Cat. 6436! W. et 4.! Prod. i. 10. Uvaria cerasoides, Roxd.! Cor. i.
t. 33, Fl. Ind. ii. 666.

Has. In montibus tropicis et subtropicis Bahar, Vaw.! Orissa,
140 FLORA INDICA. | dnonacee.

Roxb.! Dekhan! Maisor! Courtalam, 7/7gi// et forsan totius Carna-
ticee.—(v. 8.)

Arbor, Ramuli cinerei, rugosi, glabri, juniores cum omnibus partibus novellis
laxe tomentosi. olia valde approximata, basi rotundata vel parum angustata, 3-8
poll. longa, 1-2 lata, pet. vix 2-lin., tenuia, submembranacea, supra glabra, nitida,
secus costam pubescentia, subtus laxe pubescentia, pube secus costam et nervos pe-
tiolumque densiore. Pedicelli axillares, }-1 poll. longi, graciles, solitarii vel 2-3 e
tuberculis axillaribus lignosis interdum in pedunculum vix lineam longum elongatis
orientes, pubescentes, basi squamis aliquot suffulti et hinc inde bracteis 2-3 foliaceis
usque ad % poll. longis ovatis interdwn plane deficientibus muniti. Sepala pubes-
centia, 3 poll. longa. Petala vix longiora, crasse carnosa, adpresse puberula. Ova-
ria fusco-strigosa. Torus fructus param dilatatus, pubescens. Carpel/a numerosa,
sparse puberula, nigra, 4 poll. longa, pedicello duplo longiore.

. That portion of Wall. Cat. 6436 D, which is marked as having been collected by
Hamilton at Goalpara, in Eastern Bengal, close to Assam, is Hyalostemma, We
have therefore omitted that locality, as the tree does not appear to occur on the east
of the Ganges, but to be confined to the drier regions of Behar, and the eastern part
of the Madras Peninsula. It remains, however, to be determined whether or not the
specics be not also a native of similar climates in the drier parts of Ava, if, as is pro-
bable, the last species consist of the leaves of this species with the flowers of some
other (probably G. Simiarum).

4. G. suberosa (Dun. Anon. 128); foliis brevissime petiolatis ob-
longis subtus puberulis, pedicellis plerumque solitariis infra medium
unibracteatis, petalis ovalibus, carpellis globosis breviter pedicellatis.
—DC. Syst. i. 504, Prodi. 93; Wall. Cat. 64371; W. et A. Prod. i.
10. Uvaria suberosa, Roxb. Cor. i. t. 84, Fl. Ind. ii. 667.

Has. In Zeylania! Carnatica! Orissa! Bahar! Bengal! Assam !
Tenasserim !—(Tl. Apr. Mai.) (e. v.)

Disrrrs. Tus. Philipp. (Cuming, 1051! 11911); an vere indigena?
(In Java non indicatur a Blume.)

Frutec vel arbor parva. Ram fusco-cinerei, rugosi, pallide tuberculati, cortice
seepe inerassato suberoso, adulti glabri, juniores laxe pubescentes; gemme sericee.
Folia utrinque obtusa vel rarius basi parum angustata et apice acuta, interdum basi
obliqua, tenuia, fere membranacea, margine undulata, supra glabra, subtus plus minus
pubescentia, demum glabrata, 23-5 poll. longa, 1-14 lata, pet. 1-2 lineas longo.
Pedunculi axillares, brevissimi. Pedzcelli plerumque solitarii (rarius 2), }-1-polli-
cares, graciles, apice subclavati, pubescentes, infra medium bracteolam lineari-subu-
latam gerentes. ‘Svpa/« pubescentia, in fructu subpersistentia, parva. Petala ova-
lia, obtusa, pubcscentia ; interiora 4 poll. longa, exterioribus fere duplo longiora.
Ovaria fusco-strigosa. Torus fructus parvus, globosus, tomentosus. Carpella nu-
merosa, globosa, mucronulata, intus sulcata, subsericea, demum glabrescentia, pisum
parvum magnit. equantia, pedicello eequilongo.

5. G. persiczefolia (I1.f. et T.) ; foliis lanceolatis acuminatis basi
angustatis obliquis subtus sparse puberulis, pedicellis 2-3 fasciculatis
pedunculo supra-axillari brevissimo suffultis, petalis fere rotundatis ex-
terioribus minoribus, carpellis globosis.

Has. In Zeylania ad Narawelle, Champion !—(F\. Apr.) (v. s.)

Frater, Ramuli grisei, ragniosi, dense foliosi, glabri, juniores fusco-pubescentes.
Loha plerumque in acumen longum gracile attenuata, 2-4 poll. longa, 2-14 lata,
petiolo vix lincam longo, coriacea, snbtus pallida, nervis inconspicuis intra marginem
arcualis. Pedunculus vix lineam longus. Peéscelle 4-4 poll. longi, fusco-pube-
Guatteria.] FLORA INDICA. 141

scentes. Flores parvi. Sepala ovata, acuta, strigoso-tomentosa. Petala crasse co-
riacea, strigoso-pubescentia; e.r/eriora sepalis duplo majora, rotundata, abrupte acu-
minata; interiora ext. fere duplo majora, 4 poll. longa, rotundata, acutiuscula.
Ovaria deuse strigosa. Torus fructus parvus. Carpella 10 vel plura, pedicello vix
lineam longo suffulta, pisi magnitudine, granulata, vix puberula.

6. G. Corinti (Dun. Anon. 134) ; foliis ovatis vel oblongis rarius
lanceolatis lucidis coriaceis utrinque precter costam puberulam glaber-
rimis, pedicellis axillaribus solitariis, petalis ovali-oblongis, carpellis
ovoideis granulosis strigoso- pubescentibus. —DC. Syst. i. 507, Prod. i.
94; Wet A. Prod.i.10; Wight, Ill. t. 398. G. acutiflora, Wall.
Cat. 6438 | (excl. D).

Has. In Zeylania! Malabar ! Tanjor! et Courtalam !—(v. s.)

Frutex (scandens, ex Wight) ramosus, foliosus. Ramuii cinerei vel nigricantes,
cortice rugoso glabro, juniores puberuli; gemmee strigoso-tomentose. Folia acu-
rainata, basi acuta vel rotundata, 2-4 poll. longa, 1—2 lata, pet. 2 lin. longo, pellu-
cido-punctata, supra atro-viridia, nervis obliquis, venulis conspicue reticulatis, subtus
pallidiora ; petiolo et costa utrinque pilis adpressis sparsis puberulis, demum glabratis.
Pedicelli filiformes, 1-2-pollicares, strigoso-pubescentes, basi et infra medium brac-
teola minuta squameeformi rarius foliosa muniti. Sepala xotsndsla acutiuscula, ex-
tus tomentosa. Petala pubescentia ; interiora paullo oo 4-4 poll. longa. Ovaria
strigoso-pilosa. Torus fructus non dilatatus. Carpella 5-15, fere 4 poll. longa,
pedicello equilongo strigoso.

Apparently a very variable plant in form of leaf; but all the specimens before us
certainly belong to one species. Wight figures the fruit as globose, but in most of the
specimens before us it is a little ovoid. G. sempervirens, Dunal, and G. acutiflora,
Dunal, founded entirely on Kheede's figures (Hort. Mal. v. t. 16, 18), appear to us
to differ in no character of importance from t. 14 of the same volume, which is con-
sidered to represent G. Corintz, Dun. The shape of the petals varies from acute to
obtuse, and the flowers vary a good deal in size. G. sempervirens is said by Rheede
to be common in Malabar, and G. acutiflora to grow in mountainous places ; and it
is not likely that no trace of these species (if distinct) should be found in Dr. Wight’s
extensive collections. There can at least be no doubt that G@. acutiflora, which is
the only one of the three figured in flower, is only the flowering state of one of the
other two.

7. G. Jenkinsii (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongo-lanceolatis utrinque
elaberrimis, pedicellis axillaribus plerumque solitariis, petalis (magnis)
ovato-lanceolatis, carpellis oblongis pedicellatis.

Has. Assain, Jenkins # Silhet! Malacca, Griff. /—(e. v.)

Arbor (forsan scandens) ramosissima. Ramuli stricti, graciles, glabri, cortice ni-
gricante vel griseo ruguloso, juniores fusco-pubescentes. Fo/¢a acuta vel acuminata,
basi rotundata vel acutiuscula, 4—7 poll. longa, 12- fere 3 lata, petiolo 3-poll., tenui-
der coriacea, lucida, subtus pallida, nervis “obliquis remotis parallelis, *venulis con-
spicue reticulatis. Pedicelde (rarius bini) 3-1 poll. longi, stricti, fulvo-tomentosi,
basi bracteolis 2-3 minutis squamseformibus stipati, medio et prope apicem bracteo-
lam rotundatam vel oblongam deciduam gerentes. Sepala % poll. longa, ovalia,
extus tomentosa. Petala ‘basi angustata, plana, tenuiter coriacea, ext. Tz, int. res
poll. longa (3 poll. lata) ; juniora cinereo-incana, demum puberula tantum. Ovaria
strigoso-pilosa. Torus fructus globosus, tomentosus. Carpella numerosa, oblonga,
apiculata, -pollicaria, pedicello cequilongo, glabra, minute granulosa.

8. G. coffeoides (Thwaites, mss.) ; foliis lanceolatis vel oblongo-
lanceolatis utrinque glabervimis, pedicellis axillaribus solitariis, petalis
142 FLORA INDICA. [ dnonacee.

lanceolatis, carpellis ovoideis obtuse rostratis in pedicellum equilongum

attenuatis.
Has. In Zeylania, Thwaites ! (No. 2503.)—(. 8.)

Arbor, cortice cinereo rugoso glabro; partes novelle cinereo-puberule. Folia
basi acuta, vel rarius rotundata, longe attenuata, tenuia, pellucide punctata, margine
undulata, oblique nervosa, 4~7 poll. longa, 1-2} lata, petiolo 4-pollicari, Pedicelli
axillares vel ad axillas foliorum delapsorum, pollicares, adpresse pubcruli, basi arti-
culati, bracteis 2-3 squameformibus deciduis muniti. Sepala fere rotundata. Pe-
tala coriacea, e basi lata lanceolata obtusiuscula pollicaria, interiora parum longiora.
Torus fructus globosus, tomentosus. Carpella granulosa, cinereo-puberula, 4 poll.
longa.

There is only one expanded flower on the specimen before us: this we have not
examined, but, as a memorandum on the accompanying ticket informs us that the
ovules are solitary, we refer this plant without hesitation to Guatteria.

9. G. fragrans (Dalzell in Hook. Kew Mise. iii. 206); foltis ob-
longo-lanceolatis ovalibus vel ovatis interdum obovatis valide costatis,
pedunculis axillaribus decompositis multifloris, petalis anguste lineari-
bus, carpellis magnis ovoideis cinereo-incanis longe pedicellatis.

Has. Concan, Dalzeli! Law! Malabar, Wight !—(o. s.)

Arbor. Ramuli cortice griseo rugoso, lenticellis albidis seepe notati, glabri; gem.
me subtomentose. Folia seepe obliqua, basi rotundata, apice plerumque obtusa,
mucronata, sed interdum acuminata, 4—9 poll. longa, 2-5 lata, petiolis 4-2-pollicari-
bus, membranacea, utrinque glabra, nitida, juniora secus costam nervosque puberula,
costa subtus szpe tuberculata. Pedunculi ad axillas foliorum delapsorum, secus
ramulos crassiores siti, abbreviati, validi, vix pollicares. Pedicel/i filiformes, ‘polli-
cares, incano-puberuli, infra medium bracteola caduca rotundata muniti. Sepala
minuta, rotundata, extus pubescentia, apice recurva. Peta/a 1} poll. longa, 2 lin.
lata, longe attenuata, subzequalia, incano-puberula.  Pedier/li fructus inerassati,
lignosi. Torus dilatatus, depresso-globosus, diam. 4-poll., fulvo-tomentosus. Car-
pella 10-20, obliqua, dorso gibbosa, 1-14 poll. longa, pedicello eequilongo, apice ob-
tusa et obtuse mucronata. Semen conforme. Testa cum exocarpio fragili arcte
coalita. Ladospermium albidum, nitidwm, papyraceum, transverse fibrosum.

10. G. Simiarum (Ham. ex Wall. Cat. 6440!); foliis ovalibus
vel ovatis valide costatis, pedicellis axillaribus 2-3 fasciculatis nudis,
petalis lineari-oblongis obtusis interioribus longioribus.

Has. In Silhet, Wadll./ Assam inf., Ham./—(v. s. ex Hort. Calc.)

Arbor, cortice cinereo glabro, gemmis pubescentibus. Folia G. fragrantis, sed
minora, utrinque glaberrima. Pedzcelli graciles, pollicares, incano-puberuli. Petala
glabra, interiora pollicaria, exteriora 4 breviora.

G. lateriflora, Blume, is evidently closely allied to this species as well aa to the
preceding. All three seem to vary much in the size and shape of the leaves, but to
be readily distinguishable by the inflorescence.

11. G. membranacea (Alph. DC. Mém. 41); foliis oblongo-
lanceolatis acuminatis nervo centrali superne velutino subtus piloso,
pedicellis axillaribus brevibus bractea ovata acuta stipatis, carpellis
brevistipitatis paucis ovoideis velutinis.

Has. In prov. Tenasserim et Tavoy, all. ex 4. DC. 1. e.

We canot identify this description with anything in Wall. Cat. from Tavoy, so
that probably the only specimens of this species known are at Geneva.

 
Guatteria. | FLORA INDICA. 148

12. G. nitida (Alph. DC. Mém. 41); foliis (magnis) oblongis vel
lineari-oblongis obtusis vel acutis utrinque glabris, pedicellis axillaribus
solitariis medio bracteolatis, petalis ovalibus adpresse tomentosis, car-
pellis magnis subglobosis pedicellatis— Wall. Cat. 6439 |

Has. In prov. Tenasserim ad Tavoy, Wail./ in penins. Malayana ad
insulam Singapur, Lodb.—(v. s.)

Arbor. Ramuli nigricautes, rugulosi; partes novella pubescentes. Folia 8-12
poll. longa, 3-5 lata, petiolo 4-poll. incrassato, supra nitida, subtus pallida, nervis
conspicuis parallelis obliquis rectiusculis. Pedicellus pollicaris, prope basin articu-
latus et verosimiliter bractea munitus (e cicatrice in specimine conspicua), medio
bracteola ovali semi-amplexicauli munitus. Sepala ad medium coalita, rotundata,
obtusissime pubescentia, subciliata, 4 poll. longa. Petala crassa, intus ferrugineo-
velutina, fere pollicaria, interiora paullo minora. Ovaria lineari-tetragona.

13. G. biglandulosa (Blume, Fl. Jav. Anon. 102. t. 51); foliis
oblongis plerumque acuminatis supra glabris subtus glaucis tenuissime
adpresse sericeis, pedunculis unifloris extra-alaribus, carpellis oblongis
pedicellatis.

Has. In Malaya ad Malacca, Griffith /—(v. s.).

Distris. Java, Spanoghe ex Blume.

Caulis (ex Spanoghe in Bl. 7. ¢.) fruticosus. Ramuli nigricantes, rugulosi, juni-
ores pube sericea fulva vestiti, demum glabrescentes. o/ia 4-6 poll. longa, 14-3
lata, petiolo incrassato sericeo vix semipollicari, basi rotundata vel acutiuscula, mar-
ginibus prope petiolum glanduloso-incrassatis, recurvis ; nervi validi, leviter incurvi ;
venatio Oxymitre. Flores ignoti. Pedunculi fructigeri pollicares. Carpella ob-
longa, apiculata, atro-fusca, granulosa, sparse puberula, demum glabrata.

Species dubia.

14. G. costata (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongis vel elliptico-lanceolatis
acutis vel acuminatis subtus preesertim secus costam sparse puberulis,
pedicellis extra-alaribus solitariis abbreviatis—Uvaria costata, Wall.
Cat. 6480!

Has. In Ava ad flumen Attran, Wall./—(o. s. sp. imperfect.)

Arbor? Ramuli cortice nigricante vel cinereo ruguloso, puberuli, demum gla-
brati, juniores fulvo-tomentosi. Folia rigida, coriacea, 5—6-pollicaria, 14-24 lata,
petiolo 4-poll., basi acuta, supra saturate-viridia, subtus argentea, nervis obliquis
rectiusculis parallelis prominentibus, venulis transversis subconspicuis (ut in Ozy-
mitra). Pedicelli ;-pollicares. Sepala in fructu persistentia, ovata, basi subcoalita.
Carpella non adsunt. ; a

Though the specimens of this plant in the Linnean Society’s Herbarium exhibit
neither fruit nor flowers, we have thought it right to give a description of the spe-
cies, which is not nearly related to any other with which we are acquainted within
our limits, except the following, to which it is apparently very closely allied, though
quite distinct. It is also, to all appearance, very near G. macrophylla, Blume (Fl.
Javee), from which it differs chiefly by its smaller leaves, which are more silvery and
less hairy beneath. Its evident close relationship to that species induces us to trans-
fer it from Uvaria to Guatteria, a step which we should otherwise have hesitated
to take till better matcrials were available.

15. G.? pallida (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongo-lanceolatis acuminatis
basi rotundatis, floribus monoicis secus ramos subsessilibus fasciculatis
minutis, fasciculis oppositifoliis, carpellis oblongis breviter pedicellatis.
144 FLORA INDICA. [ dnonacee.

Has. In provincia Silhet secus basin montium Khasia !—(». 0.)

Frutex divaricato-ramosus. Ramuli rugulosi, nigricantes, glabri; partes novelle
vix puberule. Folia 6-8 poll. longa, 13-24 lata, petiolo 4-poll. incrassato granu-
loso, tenuiter coriacea, pallide viridia, utrinque glaberrima, subtus micantia et fere
argentea, nervis arcuatis remotis, venulis reticulatis inconspicuis lores supra tuber-
cula lignosa fasciculati, bracteolis squameformibus. Alabastrt minuti, globosi, vis
4 lineam diametro. Bractea 1 rotundata calyci adpressa. Sepala estivatione im-
bricata, dorso strigoso-pilosa, rotundata, ciliata. Petala 6. Mas.:—Stamina supra
columnam centralem conicam sessilia, indefinita, apice truncato-capitata. Fant. :—
Ovaria numerosa, toro cylindrico inserta, basi staminibus effwtis suffulta, oblonga,
dense sericea, stigmate parvo subsessili. Ovula 2? ¢ basi erecta. Carpelta nume-
rosa, *-pollicaria, pedicello 4-poll. puberulo suffulta, grauulosa, glabra.

In this very curious plant we have a combination of characters not very usual in
the Order. We have unfortunately only been able to examine a few very young buds,
and have no more at our command, so that uo confidence is to be placed in the de-
tails of the flower, and in particular in the shape of the petals, which often vary
much after expansion. In general habit, as well as in the unisexual flowers, our
species so closely resembles Uvaria reticulata, Blume, Fl. Javee, t. 24, of which the
male plant only is known, that we have little doubt the two are congeners, so that
the inner petals of our plant will probably prove to be clawed and valvate. That
species, however, as we have elsewhere mentioned, forms the type of a new genus:
but it appears desirable not to give a generic name till it can be accompanied by a
definition.

19, ANAXAGOREA, &t. Hilaire.

Sepala 3, basi coalita. Petala-6, ovalia vel oblonga, subzequalia,
zest. biseriatim valvata. Stamina indefinita. Anthere \ineares, ex-
trorse vel sublaterales, connectivo apiculate, interiores interdum de-
formate, filamentis filiformibus elongatis suffultee. Torus vix convexus.
Ovaria subdefinita, basi solida, ovalia vel oblonga. Ovula 2, collate-
ralia, e basi loculi erecta. Stydus subglobosus vel oblongus. Carpella
pedicello elongato clavato suifulta, valvis 2 dehiscentia. Sewina 2, erecta,
nitida, exarillata.—Arbores, floribus incouspicuis e viridi albicantibus.

This is a very curious genus, deviating remarkably from the ordinary type of
Anonacee. Several South American species have been described by St. Hilaire and
Martius. To these Blume has added onc from Java, which is evidently a congener,
though it differs in some trifling particulars from the others. We have now the

pleasure of indicating a second Asiatic species, which presents too many deviations
from Blume’s description to be identifiable with A. Javanica.

1. A. Zeylanica (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis vel lincari-oblongis
abrupte et obtuse acuminatis basi acutis, floribus solitariis oppositifoliis,
staminibus omnibus conformibus, ovariis 1-4 ovali-oblongis.

Has. In Zeylania, Palher ! Champion !—(v. s.)

Disrris. Ins, Philippin., Cuming, 831! Lobd, 457!

Ramuli ruguiosi, scabridi, cortice cinereo, etiam juniores glaberrimi. olia mem-
branacea, utrinque glaberrima, subtus pallidiora, secus costam scabrida, 3-6 poll.
longa, 14-12 lata; petiolo 4-poll. ; nervi recti, obliqui, intra marginem in arcus con-
tinuos anastomosantes. Pedzceldi abbreviati, plerumque petiolis vix longiores, brac-
teis 2 amplexicaulibus, una prope basin, altera versus medium, munili. Loves dia-
metro {-poll. Sepala late ovalia. Petala ovalia, exteriora crasse coriacea, intcriora
tenuiora. Anthere processu brevissimo conucctivi apiculate, fere sessiles. Stylus
Oaymitra.) FLORA INDICA. 145

ovali-oblongus. Carpella spathulata, stipite late compresso, sesquipollicem longa,
mucronata.

This species differs from 4. Javanica in several important points. In that species
the ovaries are 8-10, globose, broader than and very distinct from their pedicel, and
terminated by a depressed, almost globose style. The abnormal inner anthers of
that species are also wanting in the 4. Zey/anica, which, however, agrees in every
respect with Cuming’s and Lobb’s specimens from the Philippines. Cuming’s No.
4961, also from Luzon, is not certainly identical with our plant. We have not ex-
amined its flowers, but, according to a note by M. Planchon in Herb. Hook., the
anthers are different from those of the Java species. The leaves of 4. Zeylanica
are somewhat like those of 4. prinoides, St. Hil.; but in that species they taper gra-
dually, and are not abruptly acuminated. The fruit is also very oblique, and the
dorsal margin is bent at a right angle, almost scmispathulate, while in 4. Zeylanica
it is nearly regular in outline, both margins being alike.

20, OK YMITRA, Blume.
Polyalthia § Oxymitra, Bl. Fl. Jav. Anon.

Sepala 3. Petala 6, biseriatim valvata; exteriora multo majora,
elongata, plana, tenuia; interiora ovata vel oblonga, conniventia, basi
interdum angustata. Stamina lineari-oblonga, apice truncato-capitata,
antherarum loculis linearibus dorsalibus discretis. Torus alte conicus
vel subtruncatus. Ovaria oblonga, dense strigosa; ovula in sutura
ventrali prope basin 1-2 funiculo clongato adscendentia. Stylus obo-
vatus, Carpella monosperma.—Frutices scandentes, pedunculis extra-
alaribus unifloris, nervis foliorum obliquis validis remotiusculis, nervulis
crebris subparallelis transversis connexis.

This genus, one of those united by Blume under Polyalthia, but distinguished as
a section under the name we have adopted, appears, so far as our limited materials
enable us to judge, a very natural one. The species are all very similar in habit and
general appearance, and are especially alike in the peculiar nervation, the numerous
cross nerves between the distant principal ones being strongly marked. In the two
specics of which we have been able to examine the ovaries, we find one ovule rising
from very near the base, and supported by a longish funiculus, with the nucleus pro-
jecting beyond the exostome; but Blume describes and figures U. cuneiformis as two-
ovuled. We have, therefore, here, as well as in Pheanthus, one- and two-ovuled
species in the same genus; and perhaps it will be found that the number varies in
the same species, but, from the extreme difficulty of examining the ovaries of these
plants after drying, this can only be determined by investigating the recent plant.
The genus is in floral characters very close in the natural series to Unona, differing
little from the section Dasymaschalon, except in uumber and position of ovules, and
in the presence of small inner petals.

In addition to the four described below, Cuming’s No. 1896, from the Philippines,
and O. cuneiformis, Blume, are the only species referable to Oxymitra which have
come under our notice.

1. ©. latifolia (Lf. et T.); foliis ovalibus vel obovatis obtusis-
simis basi cordatis, pedunculis medio unibracteatis.
Has. In ins. Penang, Phillips/—(v. s. in Herb. Hook.)

Frutex scandens. Ramuli validi, elongati, cortice nigricante ruguloso, punctis
minutis albis couspersi, juniores dense ferrugineo-tomentosi. Fo/’a 6~12 poll. longa,
4-7 poll. lata, petiolo 3-poll., coriacea, rigida, superne glaberrima, nitida, subtus
dense pubescentia, sccus costam nervosque ferrugineo-tomentosa, nervulis seconda-

U
146 FLORA INDICA. [| dnonacee.

riis valde conspicuis. Pedicel/i 1-4-pollicares, medio bracteam parvam oblongam
gerentes. Sepala rotundata, basi coalita. Petala eateriora tomentosa, oblongo-
lanceolata, apicem versus angustata, verosimiliter 1}-pollicaria, sed in specimine
imperfecta; enderiora late ovata, vix 4 poll. longa. Ovaria dense aureo-pilosa.

2. O. unoneefolia (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis in acumen gracile
abrupte productis subtus valde glaucis utrinque glaberrimis, carpellis
breve pedicellatis oblongis apiculatis.—Guatteria unoneefolia, Alph. DC.
Mém. 41; Wall, Cat. 6435 !—(v. s. in Herb. Linn. Soc.)

Has. In provincia Tenasserim ad Tavoy, Wall./—(v. s.)

Frutex scandens. Ramuli nigricantes, glabri, rugulosi ; partes novella aureo-
pabescentes. Folia basi rotundata vel acutiuscula, apice longe acuminata, 5-7 poll.
longa, 2-8 lata, petiolo vix 4-poll., submembranacea, supra nitida. Peduneuli fruc-
liferi 3 poll. longi. Sepada in fructu persistentia, late ovata, extus fuseo-pubescen -
tia. Carpella 5-6, oblonga, utrinque obtusa cum mucrone, glabra, granulosa, atro-
fusea, pedicellis pubescentibus 0°2 lineam longis suffulta.

This plant, which is in fruit only, with one very young bud, is referred here, from _
its close resemblance to Polyalthia (O.xymitra) cuneiformis, Blume, the original
species of the genus, and to the next species.

3. ©. glauca (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis acutis vel obtusis utrin-

que glaberrimis subtus valde glaucis, carpellis ovoideis utrinque ob-
tusis.

Has. In ins. Penang, penins. Malayane, Phillips /—(o. s.)

Frutesx verosimiliter scandens. Ramuli glabri, graciles, nigricantes ; gemme pu-
berule. Folia 2-5 poll. longa, circa 2 poll. lata, petiolo 4-poll., basi rotundata. Pe-
dunculi fructifert pollicares, graciles. Carpella numerosa, atro-fusca, pedicello zequi-
longo suffulta, 2 poll. longa, glabra.

Like the last, this is only known in fruit, but it seems quite distinct.

4. OQ. fornicata (Hf. et T.); foliis lanceolatis vel oblongo-lanceo-
latis subtus glaucis cinereo-pubescentibus, pedunculis medio bracteatis,
petalis oblongo-lanceolatis nervosis, carpellis anguste oblongis mucro-
natis.—Uvaria fornicata, Roxb. Ft. Ind. ii. 662! U. Roxburghiana,
Wall. Cat. 6423 A‘ (nec B).

Has. In Assam, Simons! Silhet, Roxd./ Mergui, Griffith /—(T.
Mai.) (@. 8.)

Frutex scandens. Ramuli graciles, nigricantes, vix rugulosi, juniores puberuli ;
partes novellze fusco-tomentose. Folia basi parum angustata, sed rotundata, acu-
minata, 4-6 poll. longa, 1-12 lata, pet. 4-poll.; tenuiter coriacea, rigida, supra
glabra vel juniora sparse puberula, nervis nervulisque subtus conspicuis. Pedunculi
4-pollicares, subclavati, {usco-tomentosi, bractea oblouga. Sepada ovato-lanceolata,
4-4 poll. longa, nervosa, tenuia, adpresse pubescentia. Petala exteriora bipollicaria,
utrinque adpresse pubescentia, tenwa; 7%z/eriora 4-pollicaria, ovata, acuta, couniven-
tia, basi concava, marginibus superne latis planis. Carpella adpresse fulvo-tomen-
tosa, 2 poll. longa, pedicello brevi crasso (vix lineam longo) suffulta.
tee only fruiting specimen of this species which we have seen is in the British

useum.

 

21. PHAEANTHUS, Lf. et T.

Sepala 3, elongato-triangularia, parva. Petala 6; exteriora parva,
sepalis conformia ct aqualia; interiora multo majora, crasse coriacea,
plana, estivatione valvata. Stamina linearia, connectivo truncato-ca-
Miliusa.| FLORA INDICA. 147

pitato, antheris lineari-oblongis dorsalibus remotis. Ovaria lineari-ob-
longa, 8-12 vel plura, ovulis solitariis vel binis, suture ventrali infra
medium insertis, adscendentibus. Stylus oblongus, intus suleatus.—
Arbor? floribus extra-alaribus,

The plant on which we have founded this genus seems widely diffused throughout
the Eastern Archipelago. It is closely allied in characters to Guatteria and Oxy-
mitra, but the large size of the inner petals, which are as much developed as in Sac-
copetalum, render it necessary 1o constitute it a distinct genus. ‘The small size of
the outer petals indicates an approach to Miliusec, but its stamens are quite those of
the normal division of the Order. The ovule in our Indian species appears always
solitary, but in a second species, collected by Cuming in the Philippines (No. 525,
1084), we several times found a second ovule. In several species of Polyalthia and
Oxymitra, the ovules have occasionally appeared to us solitary ; but it is so difficult
to feel certain of the non-presence of ovules in the ovaries of dried specimens of this
tribe of plants, that this point must remain doubtful till these species are examined
in a growing state. (Name from gatos, brown, and avOos.)

1. P. nutans (Hf. et T.) ; foliis oblongis vel lanceolatis subtus
pubescentibus, floribus longe pedicellatis, petalis interioribus ovato-ob-
longis longitudinaliter costatis —Uvaria nutans, Wall. Cat. 6481! U.
tripetala, Roxb. 1. Ind. ii. 667. U. ophthalmica, Road. mss. in Herb.
Linn. Soc.! ; Don, Gen. Syst. i. 93.

Has. In penins. Malayana ad Malacca, Griff./ et Singapur, Wall./
—(v. 8.)

Distris. Ins. Moluccane.

Ramuli cinerei, rugosi, glabri, juniores cum partibus novellis ferrugineo-tomen-
tosi. Folia basi acutiuscula, apice acuta vel acuminata, rarius obtuse acuminata,
4-6 poll. longa, 13-24 lata, pet. 4-poll., tenuiter coriacea, supra preeter costam pu-
bescentem glabra, subtus (juniora densius) pubescentia, petiolo et costa tomentosis.
Peduncult oppositifolii vel seepe in ramulo infrafoliacei, ferrugineco-tomentosi, 1-2-
pollicares, graciles, apice subclavati, prope basin articulati, ibique bracteas plures
lineari-lanceolatas parvas gerentes, in axillis interdum alabastros minutos rarius (vel
nunquam) evolutos foventes. Petala exteriora 4-poll.; interiora 3~1 poll. longa,
convexo-plaua, utrinque adpresse pubescentia, sulcis 5 profundis exarata. Ovaria
strigoso-pilosa.

The species from the Philippines has much smaller sepals, and the petals are
longer and narrower, aud not ribbed. Its leaves also are more glabrous. One of
Cuming’s specimens is in fruit. The carpels are oblong-apiculate, 4 inch long, with
a pedicel rather longer than themselves, and one-seeded.

Tribus V. Mittusea.

Petala eestivatione valvata, haud unguiculata. Stamina laxe imbri-
cata; anthere late ovales.

This little tribe deviates considerably from the remainder of the Order in the
structure of the anthers. Its species are all Indian, unless Anona tenuiflora of
Martius, which we only know by the figure given by that author, be a genuine mem-
ber of it. Of that species only the male plant is known.

22. MILIUSA, Lesch., Alph. DC.
Hyalostemma, Wadl., Lindley.
Flores dioici vel hermaphroditi. Sepala 3, minuta. Petala 6; ex-
148 FLORA INDICA. [Anonacee.

teriora minuta, sepalis fere conformia ; interiora multo majora, tenuiter
coriacea, estivatione valvata, serius cohewrentia. Stamina indefinita,
toro cylindrico inserta, in dioicis totum torum tegentia, in hermaphro-
ditis pluriserialiter cirea ovaria imbricata. Anther@ extrorsex, ovales,
subdidymee, biloculares, connectivo vix apiculate. Ovaria lineari-ob-
longa, stylo oblongo terminata. Ovula 1-2, rarius plura; suture ven-
trali inserta.—Arbores mediocres vel humiles, pedunculis axillaribus, so-
litariis vel fasciculatis, rarius evtra-alaribus.

Hyalostemma being only distinguished from J/iliusa by the number of ovules, and
that not constantly, as H. Wallichiana and macrocarpa have not unfrequently two
ovules, we have united the two genera. In one species Wight indicates the occa-
sional presence of three and even four ovules. The original specics of Meliusa is
hermaphrodite, while Wallich’s Hyalostemma is diccious; but as other species are
polygamous, we cannot regard this charactor as of generic importance.

1. M. montana (Gardner, mss. in Herb. Wight et Hook.) ; foliis
ovato- vel oblongo-lanceolatis plerumque acutis glabriusculis, pedunculis
solitariis flores hermaphroditos zequantibus vel paullo superantibus,
sepalis petalisque exterioribus glabriusculis ciliatis, toro strigoso-piloso.
—Guatteria montana, Moon Cat. ew Gardn. et Wight.

8. major ; foliis duplo majoribus, carpellis globosis sessilibus gla-
bris atro-fuscis minute granulatis pisi magnitudine.—Wall. Cat. 6433
C.?

Has. In Zeylanie montosis, alt. 2-3000 ped., ut videtur vulgaris,

Moon aliique. §. In Zeylania, Malabar, et Maisor, Wight/—(v. s.)

Frutex ramosissimus, ramis strictis, dense foliosis. Cortex cinereus, rugosus, ver-
ruculosus, glaber; partes novelle fusco-pubescentes. Folia ovata, forma et magni-
tudine valde varia, interdum pauca ad ramulorum basin interdum ovalia, vel subglo-
bosa, obtusissima, in var. a 1-2 poll. longa, 3-2 lata, petiolo brevissimo, ulrinque
glabra vel juniora subtus puberula. Peduncule basi pluribracteati, ceeterum nudi,
graciles. Sepala acuta, petalis exterioribus dimidio breviora. Flores 2 poll. longi.
Petala interiora coriacea, nervosa, acuta, glabriuscula. Ovaria subglabra, late ovalia,
toro circa basin ovariorum albo-piloso czeterum glabro strigoso-piloso inserta. Ovala
2, Stigma ovale.

The smallest of all the species. It is probably a wiry, rigid shrub, and may
readily be known by being much more glabrous than either of the two following.
The var. 8 appears to be only distinguished by the larger size of the leaves; but as
the fruit of the smaller one is unknown, it is possible that the two may be very dis-
tinct.

2. M. Indica (Lesch. in A. DC. Mém. p. 86); ramis tomentosis,
foliis ellipticis plerumque obtusis subtus pubescentibus, pedunculis
abbreviatis, floribus hermaphroditis, sepalis petalisque exterioribus in-
canis, petalis interioribus ovatis pilis stellatis pubescentibus, carpellis
incano-pubescentibus sessilibus.—¥W. et 4.! Prod.i.10. all. Cat.
6433 A! B!

Has. In montibus Travancor ad Courtalam, Lesch., Wight!—(F\.
Apr.) (.s.)

Frutvx foliosus; ramulis giacilibus, flexuosis, fusco-tomentosis, demum glabre-

sccntibus, et tune cortice cinereo ruguloso-pustulato. Folia tenuiter coriacea, basi
rotunda.a, elliptico- vel oblongo-lanceolata vel clongato-lanceolata, rarius ovata vel
Miliusa.) FLORA INDICA. 149

ovalia, superne lucida, glabra ; juniora supra pilis paucis sparsis stellatis munita, secus
costam pubescentia, subtus pubescentia, secus costam fere tomentosa, 2~24 poll.
longa, 3~1 lata, petiolo vix lineam longo. Flores 2 poll. longi. Petala exteriora
sepalis sequilonga, duplo latiora; interiora ovata, nervosa, pubescentia. Zorus dense
strigosus. Ovaria dense albo-pilosa, lineari-oblonga, plerumque biovulata. Stig-
mata oblonga. Carpella numerosa, fere sessilia, subglobosa, pisi magnitudine, apicu-
lata, dense cinereo-tomentosa. ‘

Perhaps there is a glabrous-fruited species undistinguishable in leaves from this,
but it is more probable that all the glabrous and sessile-fruited forms are referable to
M. montana.

_3. M. Zeylanica (Gardner in Herb. Wight) ; ramulis pubescen-
tibus, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis subtus adpresse puberulis, pedunculis
abbreviatis, floribus hermaphroditis, sepalis petalisque ext. pubescenti-
bus, petalis interioribus lineari-oblongis.

Has. In Zeylania, alt. 2-3000 ped., Walker! Gardner! ete.—(v. s.)

Arbor parva. Ramuti fusco-grisci, rugosi, tuberculati, juniores cum omnibus par-
tibus novellis fusco-tomentosi. Folia coriacea, rigida, opaca, obtusa acuta vel acu-
minata, basi rotundata, et seepe obliqua, 2~4 poll. longa, 1-14 lata, petiolo bilineari,
plus vel minus tomentoso, demum utrinque glabrata. Pedunculi floribus dimidio
breviores, tomentosi, basi pluribracteati. Sepala et petala exteriora fere sequalia,
oblonga, vix acuta, pilosa, molliter ciliata. Petala interiora quam in ceteris spe-
ciebus angustiora, adpresse puberula. Torus strigoso-pilosus. Ovaria numerosa,

pilis rigidis strigosa, late ovalia, stigmate ovali terminata. Ovula plerumque 2.
Fructus ignotus.

4. M. Wightiana (H.f. et T.); ramulis glabriusculis, foliis an-
guste oblongo-lanceolatis vel lineari-oblongis obtuse acuminatis basi
acutis utrinque glabris, pedunculis floribus duplo longioribus gracili-
bus, floribus polygamo-dioicis ?, carpellis globosis granulatis glabris
pedicello eequilongo suffultis.

Haz. In montibus humidioribus peninsule australis prope Courta-
lam, Wight/—(El. Jul. Aug.) (v. 8.)

Arbor parva. Ramuli cinerei, rugulosi, glabri, tuberculis crebris pustulati. Folia
tenuiter coriacea, lucida, 3-4 poll. longa, 3—1 lata, petiolo brevissimo glabro. Pe-
dunculi 3-1 poll. longi, vix puberuhi, basi squamis paucis remotiusculis muniti.
Flores magnitudine corum J/, montane. Sepala et petala exteriora minuta, re-
flexa. Petala interiora oblonga, extus pubcrula. TZorus glaber. Stamina (in flore
uno) uniserialia, longiora et majora quam in ceteris speciebus. Ovaria numerosa,
glabra, ovali-oblonga, ovulo 1, suture ventrali inserto. Sty/us oblongus,

Of this very distinct specics there are several specimens in Dr. Wight’s herbarium,
but only one or two flowers. It is intermediate in many respects between the original
species of Miliusa and Hyalostemma.

5. M. Wallichiana (Hf. et T.); foliis elongato-oblongis longe
acuminatis glabris lucidis, pedunculis elongatis bracteis pluribus lineari-
subulatis sparsis munitis, floribus polygamo-dioicis, sepalis petalisque
exterioribus subsequalibus longe linearibus pubescentibus, toro fructifero
apice tantum carpella gerente breviter strigoso, carpellis numerosis
transverse ovalibus, seminibus 1-2.

Has. In sylvis Assam! Silhet et Cachar! et in montibus Khasia a
basi ad altitudinem 4000 pedum usque.—(Fl. Sept—Nov.) (v. v.)

Arbor parva, cortice cincrco lenticellis ercbris rnguloso, siepe aliquot suberoso ;
150 FLORA INDICA. [ Anonacee.

partes novella sparse puberule, plerumque cito glabrescentes. Folia basi parum.
obliqua, rotundata, in acumen longum attenuata, 8-6 poll. longa, 3-13 lata, petiolo
vix 2 lineas longo, glabro vel puberulo, supra lucida, interdum secus nervos puberula,
subtus pallida, fere glabra. Peduneuli solitarii vel gemini, axillares vel paullo supra-
axillares et terminales, puberuli vel glabri, 1-14 poll. longi, graciles, substricti. Sta-
mina in flore feemineo pauca effceta, uniserialia, 4-10 (an semper?). Sepala 4-poll.
Petala interiora fere pollicaria, ovata, obtusa, nervosa, secus margines incana, Sta-
mina in flore masculo capitulum globosum formantia, toro oblongo superposita.
Ovaria oblouga, glabra, stylo oblongo apiculata. Carpelia fabee minoris magnitudine,
basi subumbilicata, pedicello eequilongo suffulta.

The characters of this species are less accurately defined than we could wish, from
the imperfection of the materials available for its discrimination from the next. We
have very few flowering specimens of J. Rorburghiana, and those imperfect ; but the
present species we have abundantly, both with male and female flowers, and we believe
we are right in identifying the fruiting specimens with them. That there are two
very well-marked species, readily distinguishable by the fruit, cannot be doubted, but
careful observations are still required to discriminate the two in a flowering state.
Both are common in Khasia and Silhet. Guatterta wmbilicata, Dunal, 135. t. 33,
DC. Syst. i. 508, Prod. i. 94, certainly belongs to the genus Miiiusa, and is perhaps
referable to this species.

6. M. Roxburghiana (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis vel longe ob-
longo-lanceolatis abrupte acuminatis subtus molliter tomentosis vel
pubescentibus, pedunculis pubescentibus flori eequilongis, bracteis 2-3
lineari-subulatis munitis, floribus dioicis, carpellis torum tomentosum
ovalem omnino tegentibus pedicello longo suffultis oblongis glabris
granulosis.—Hyalostemma Roxburghianum, Wall. Cat. 6434! Guat-
teria globosa, diph. DC. Mém.43; Wall. Cat. 6448!

Has. In sylvis tropicis et subtropicis Sikkim! Assam! Khasia!
Silhet! Chittagong! Tenasserim !—(v. v.)

Arbor parva, cortice griseo ruguloso, pubescente, ramorum juniorum fusco-tomen-
toso. Folia forma et magnitudine sicut indumento valde varia, 3-7 poll. longa, 1-2
lata, petiolo vix lincam longo. FVores axillares, seepe fasciculati. Carpella pedicellis
3 poll. longis suffulta, subobliqua, Semina 1-2, dum 2 plano-convexa.

This is in general readily known from the last by the much more pubescent leaves
and branches, but these are sometimes, though rarely, almost glabrous.

7. M. macrocarpa (H.f. et T.); foliis oblongis vel lanceolatis
basi acutis longe acuminatis glabris, floribus ignotis, carpellis numero-
sis oblongis glabris longe pedicellatis, seminibus 1-2.

Has. In sylvis densis Sikkim, alt. 5-6000 ped.!—(. ».)

Arbor verosimiliter parva. Ramuli grisei vel nigricantes, glabri; partes novelle
puberule. Folia 5-9 poll. longa, 13-24 lata, petiolo 2 lineas longo, supra lucida,
subtus pallida, tenuia, fere membranacea. Pedicelli fructus stricti, superne incras-
sati, bipollicares. Yorus fusco-strigosus. Carpella 3 poll. longa, utrinque obtusa,
pedicellis compressis zequilongis suffulta. Semzna solitaria vel bina, et tunc carpella
duplo majora.

Though our specimens are only in fruit, they belong evidently to a very distinct
species, which we have no hesitation in considering as congeneric with those species
described above. The carpels must be considered as transversely oblong, as they are
attached to the pedicel obliquely by oue end; and when there are two secds the

second is superposed, and both lie transversely, as is the usual arrangement in the
Order.
Saccopetalum.] FLORA INDICA. 161

8. M. velutina (If. et ‘f.); foliis ovatis vel oblongis basi cor-
datis utrinque velutino-tomentosis, pedunculis extra-alaribus, pedicellis
elongatis dense tomentosis ebracteatis, floribus (hermaphroditis) extus
dense tomentosis, carpellis pubescentibus breviter pedicellatis.—Uvaria
velutina, Dunal, Anon. 91; DC. Syst. i. 484, Prod. i. 88. Uvaria
villosa, Rowd. Fl. Ind. ii. 664. Guatteria velutina, Alph. DC. Mém. 42;
Wall. Cat. 6441!

Has. In sylvis siccis Bengalis occidentalis et Bahar secus basin
montium, Row).! Ham.!; Garhwal in sylvis prope Kheri secus basin
Himalayz copiose, Zdgeworth !; et in Ava ad Taong Dong et secus
ripas fluminis Atran, Wall./—(Fl. Mart. Apr.) (v. s.)

Arbor, cortice pallido ruguloso. Ramufi dense tomentosi. Folia brevissime pe-
dicellata, parva, forma valde varia, acuminata, acuta vel obtusa, 3~6 poll. longa, 13-4
lata, petiolo 45-pollicari, subtus densius velutina. Pedunculiramosi. Pedicelli 3-6,
2-4 pollices longi, graciles. Sepala ovata, dense tomentosa. Petala exteriora se-
palis conformia ; znteriora late ovata, 1-2 poll. longa, extus dense tomentosa, intus
atro-fusca, subglabra. Ovaria velutina. Carpella baccata, nigricantia, puberula,
sicca semipollicaria, pedicello 4-poll. suffulta. Semina 1-2.

Roxburgh says that the fruit much resembles black cherries.

23. SACCOPETALUM, Bennett.

Sepala 3, parva. Petala 6; exteriora sepalis fere conformia; in-
teriora multo majora, velutina, marginibus coheerentia, denique libera,
basi saccata. Zorus subglobosus. Stamina indefinita, multiserialia ; an-
there: subsessiles, dorsales, biloculares, connectivo apiculate. Ovaria
ovali-oblonga. Ovuda in axi biserialia, 6 vel plura.—Arbores Jate co-
mose, decidue, floribus ante vel cun foliis novellis nascentibus, majusculis.

The genus Saccopetalum was established by Mr. Bennett in Horsfield’s ‘ Plants
Javanice Rariores’ for a Javanese plant, a native of the southern coast of that island.
In that work Mr. Bennett clearly indicated the close relationship of Succopetalum
to Miliusa and Hyalostemma, and pointed out that these three genera formed a well
marked section of the family, to which he omitted to give a name. Mr. Bennett at
the same time indicated Jitrephorea as the connecting link by which the Sacco-
petalee pass into the more ordinary state of the family.

1. S. longiflorum (Hf. et T.); foliis ovali-oblongis vel oblongo-
lanceolatis acuminatis supra glabris subtus adpresse puberulis, floribus
breviter pedicellatis, petalis elongatis, stylis clongatis filiformibus apice
subclavatis.— Wall. Cat. 6443 !

Has. In Bengalia superiori ad Purneah, Hamilton, ex Wall. Cat.;
verosimiliter in sylvis densis Terai dictis secus basin Himalayae.—

(2. 8.)

Arbor forsan excelsa. Ramuli rugulosi, glabri, cortice cinereo vel albido, lenti-
cellis minutis asperato; partes novell pubescentes. Folia 8 poll. longa, 8 lata,
petiolo 4-pollicari, tenuiter coriacea. Fores ad axillas foliorum delapsorum solitarii,
pediccllis }-pollicaribus incano-pubescentibus. Svpa/a oblonga, 2 lin. longa. Petala
interiora oblongo-lanccolata, obtusa, 14 poll. longa, tennia, puberula, basi subsaccata.
Torus dense albo-villosus. Ovaria albo-strigosa, ummerosa. Ovula circa 10. Styli
ovario fere duplo longiores, gummi cxudantes. Carpella subdefinita (1 spec, Herb.
152 FLORA INDICA. | dnonacee.

Bentham 7), toro globoso iuserta, subglobosa, diam. 1-1}-poll., pedicello $-poll. crasso
antice sulcato suffulta, glabra, minutissime granulosa, atro-fusca.

We find in Wallich’s Catalogue two barbarous names for this plant, one being
Roxburgh’s manuscript name, the other that of Hamilton. As neither has been
published, and we cannot tell which ought to have the preference, we have adopted
neither, gladly availing ourselves of any legitimate excuse for escaping the employ-
ment of such extremely local and probably quite erroneous names.

2. S. tomentosum (Hf. et T.) ; foliis ovalibus vel ovato-oblon-
gis acutis utrinque pubescentibus vel (junioribus saltem) subtus tomen-
tosis, pedicellis clongatis gracilibus, petalis oblongis obtusis, stylis
ovalibus.—Uvaria tomentosa, Roxb. Cor. i. t. 35, Fl. Ind. i. 667 ; Dun.
Anon. 90; DC. Syst. i. 483, Prod. i. 88; Wall. Cat. 64721; W. et A.
Prod. i. 8; Graham, Cat. Bomb.

Taz. In montibus Coimbator, Wight! Concan, Graham, Law!
Orissa, Roxburgh ! Bahar, Hamilton ; et in Nipalia centrali in sylvis se-
cus basin Himalayze prope Gorakpur, Hamilton /—(Fl. Apr. Mal.) (v. s.)

Arbor. Ramuli rugulosi, cortice griseo, Juniores fulvo-tomentosi. Folia 4-6
poll. longa, 24-83 lata, petiolo 1-pollicari, basi rotundata vel cordata, tenuiter co-
riacea, opaca, subtus pallida. Pedy xeculi oppositifolii, abbreviati, 1-2 lineas longi,
1-2-flori. Pedicelli 2-3 poll. longi. Sepala lineari-oblonga, 2 lin. longa. Petala
interiora oblonga, obtusa, extus puberula, intus incano-tomentosa. Torus dense
albo-villosus. Ovaria late ovalia, 4-6-ovulata. Carpella 5~15, subglobosa, pol-
licaria, pedicello 3—3-pollicari suffulta, dense fulvo-tomentosa. Semna 3-4, in pulpa
nidulantia.

a

24. ALPHONSEA, Hf. et T.

Sepala 8, rotundata. Petala 6, subsequalia, est. biseriatim valvata,
ovata. Torus alte hemisphericus. Stamina indefinite pluriserialia.
Ovaria 1-10 (rarissime solitaria), plerumque conum ultra stamina longe
eminentem formantia, lineari-oblonga, subangulata, strigoso-pubescentia,
ovulis in sutura ventrali indefinitis biserialibus. Stydus oblongus vel
depressus.—Arbores interdum procere, foliis crasse coriaceis nitidis,
floribus in fasciculos oppositifolios congestis, parvis.

With the stamens of Saccopetalum, this genus has the petals equal in size, or
nearly so, the outer being nsually somewhat larger. The general appearance is very
distinct from that of Saccopetalum, the leaves being very thick and coriaceous, and
quite glabrous, except when very young. We are happy to have this opportunity of

associating the name of M. Alphonse De Candolle with an Order which he has so ably
investigated, by dedicating to him this very distinct genus.

1. A. ventricosa (I.f. et T.); foliis oblongis vel lineari-oblongis,
pedicellis longiusculis medio bracteolatis, carpellis longe pedicellatis.—
Uvaria ventricosa, Rowb.! Fl. Ind. ti. 658; Wall. Cat. 6453!

Has. In sylvis prov. Chittagong !—(. v.)

Arbor excelsa. Ramutli grisei, rugosi, glabri, juniores cum omnibus partibus no-
vellis ferrugineo-tomentosi. Folia basi rotundata, apice in acumen longum obtusius-
culum sensim angustata, 6-10 poll. longa, 14-4 lata, petiolo vix 4-poll., coriacea,
firma, (im sicco) venulis ereberrimis reticulatis notata, supra lucida, preter costam
pubesccutem glabra, subtus (in sicco) pallidiora, lutescentia, petiolo et costa pubes-
Myristicacea.] FLORA INDICA. 153

centibus demum glabratis. Pedunculi brevissimi,. plerumque vix ulli; pedicelli nu-
merosi, }—1 poll. longi, tomentosi, basi bractea ovata parva et medio bracteola squa-
meformi munita. Flores e viridescente albi, odorati. Sepala basi coalita, extus
pubescentia. Peta/a utrinque fulvo-tomentosa, subtrapezoidea, 2 poll. longa, basi
saccata. Ovaria 10; stylo oblongo Carpella 4-8, baccata, ovoidea vel subglo-
bosa, tomentosa, sesquipollicaria, pedicello pollicari. Semina 4-8, biserialia.

2. A. lutea (If. et T.) ; foliis ovali-oblongis, pedicellis abbreviatis,
carpellis levibus breve pedicellatis—Uvaria lutea, Rowb.! Cor. ii. t. 36,
#1. Ind. ii. 666 (non Wall. nec W. et A.) A. Russelii, Wall. Cat. 6464!

Has. In montibus Orissa, Roxburgh! Russell! Silhet, Wall.! Ava,
Wail.!—(v. 8.)

Arbor excelsa, Ramuli foliosi, glabri, cortice griseo ruguloso. Gemme fulvo-
tomentose. o/éa basi rotundata, obtuse acuminata, coriacea, utrinque glabra, supra
nitida, subtus pallida et (in sicco) reticulato-venulosa, juniora subtus secus costam
puberula, 3-4 poll. longa, 14-24 lata, petiolo vix }-poll. Fores in fasciculos oppo-
sitifolios multifloros sessiles vel brevissime pedunculatos congesti. Pedicelli abbre-
viati, fulvo-tomentosi. Sepala rotundata, decidua. Petala vix 4-pollicaria, ovata,
exteriora paullo majora. Stamina priovis. Ovaria circa 10, strigoso-pilosa, in conum
conniventia, stylo ovali. Zorus fructus dilatatus, globosus, cicatricibus magnis rotun-
datis uniserialibus lateralibus uotatus. Curpella 4-6, late ovalia, utrinque obtusa,
brevissime pedicellata, 1-14 poll. longa, lavia, fulvo-puberula, pulposa, matura lecte
flava. Semina 3-6.

3. A. Zeylanica (Hf. et T.); foliis lanceolatis vel elliptico-lan-
ceolatis, floribus in fasciculis paucifloris congestis, carpellis verrucosis
pedicellatis.--Uvaria lutea u, W. et A. Prod. i. 8 (eucl. syn.); Wight,
Cat. 28! Guatteria acutiflora, Wall. Cut. 6438 D! :

Has. In Zeylaniv montosis, alt. 2-3000 ped., Walker! Gardner!
Thwaites/ et in montibus Travancor ad Courtalam, Wight/—(v. s.)

Arbor ramosissima, foliosa. Ramuili graciles, virgati, cortice cinerco glabro rugu-
loso, juniores puberuli; gemme fusco-sericeee. Fo/ia basi acuta, scepius longissime
acuminata, apice plerumque obtusa, 24-4 poll. longa, 3-14 lata, pet. gracili 4-poll.,
coriacea, utrinque glabra, supra nitida, petiolo et costa subtus pubescentibus, demum
glabratis, nervis inconspicuis parallelis, venulis erebre reticulatis. Pedunculi extra-
alares, interdum oppositifolii, vix 4-pollicares, tomentosi. Pedicelli 1-8, semipolli-
cares, pubescentes, basi bractea ovata minuta suffulti, caeterum nudi. Petala 2-poll.,
extus puberula. Ovaria 5, stylo depresso, Torus fructus magnus, globosus. Car-

pella subglobosa, toro lateraliter inserta, 14 poll. diam., pedicello crasso 1—3-poll.

oblique inserta, irregulariter tuberculata, fulvo-tomentosa (pulposa?). Semina 4-6,
uniserialia, plano-compressa, septis cellulosis separata, rotundata, leeviuscula, cinerea,
hilo oblongo conspicuo.

VI. MYRISTICACE..

Flores dioici. Sepala 2-4 (plerumque 3), hypogyna, basi et seepe
alte coalita, coriacea, estivatione valvata. Petala nulla. Stamina 3-
18, monadelpha; antheris ovalibus vel linearibus, extrorse bilocularibus,
longitudinaliter dehiscentibus, columne varie adnatis. Ovarium ple-
rumque solitarium (rarissime 2 discreta), liberum, centrale, subglobosum,
ovulo 1 erecto anatropo; stigmate subsessili, lobato vel depresso-capi-
tato. Fructus bivalvis, monospermus. Semen erectum, arillo involutum,

x
154 FLORA INDICA. [Myristicacee.

Testa carnosa, tunica interior dura, fragilis. 4/éumen ruminatum, se-
baceum. Embryo prope hilum minutus, cotyledonibus divaricatis planis
vel undulatis, radicula infera——Arbores (rarius frutices) tropice sepe
excelse, plus minus aromatice, succo acrido sepius rubicundo scatentes,
foliis alternis integerrimis distichis paralleli-nerviis, (junioribus saltem)
pellucido-punctatis, floribus inconspicuis sepe minimis, in axillis glome-
ratis vel paniculatis.

This small Order is well known, from its containing the tree which yields the
Nutmeg of commerce; and most of the species possess similar aromatic qualities,
though occasionally these are very faint, and in some instances confined to the arillus
(iv the officinal nutmeg called Mace), or to the fleshy part of the fruit. Several spe-
cies are said to be employed in India to adulterate the true nutmeg, and in America
one or more yield when fresh a tolerable substitute for that valuable spice, though
their aromatic qualities are unfortunately not permanent. We follow Endlicher in
bringing this Order into contact with Azonacee, to which it appears in most respects
closely allied. ‘The habit, alternate dotted leaves, valvate <estivation, extrorse an-
thers, apocarpous ovaries, ruminated albumen, and minute embryo, are the chief
points of resemblance. The young leaves of nutmegs are in vernation quite like
the leaves of Mctrephora, and an arillus is sometimes present in Anonacee, in which
Order the flowers are also occasionally unisexual. On this last character so much
stress is laid by Lindley, that he removes Myristecee (associated with Menispermee
and Lardizabalee) to a considerable distance from the Ranal alliance, although he
fully recognizes their relationship to dnonace@, and transfers Hyalostemma from
that Order to this, on a mistaken supposition that it is apetalous; in order appa-
rently not to invalidate this mark of distinction, We do not overlook the important
points of affinity which exist between Myristicaree and Monimiacee and Athero-
spermee, which Orders are also included by Lindley in his group M€enispermales.
These are certainly eutitled to great weight, especially that of the apocarpous fruit,
which removes those Orders far from Lawracee. The opposite leaves, however,
distinguish them from all the Ranal alliance except Clematidee.

Myristicacee differ reinarkably from Anonacee in the great development of the
arillus. The hilum is generally large and quite basal, and the arillus springing from
its margin envelopes the whole of the seed. The arillus has, at the same time, an
organic connection with the tissues around the micropyle, and in the common nut-
meg it is perforated opposite that aperture by a small slit, which is usually quite
exterior to the cicatrix of the hilum; hence the arillus of the nutmeg has been
regarded by Planchon as an arillode, and its connection with the hilum is supposed
by that author to be spurious. The vascular tissue of the arillus might be expected
to throw light upon the origin of that body; but we find it to rise all round the
basal cicatrix, which includes not only the hilum, but an areola around the micro-
pyle, to which the arillus is firmly attached. The examination of the fully-formed
arillus, therefore, leads us to infer that it is developed at once from the hilum and
the margin of the micropyle; but this must remain doubtful till the development of
the ovule and its nucleus has been carefully studied. The arillus is generally fleshy,
but sometimes thin and very membranous; and although usually divided towards the
apex into long linear lobes, which in the cultivated nutmeg and some other species
are very deep, in a part of the Order it is quite entirc, and scarcely perceptibly per-
forated at the apex. Towards the base it contains a good deal of vascular tissue, the
vessels being spirally marked, but not unrollable. The cellular tissue is dense, and
in each cell there is an opaqne yellowish mass, which nearly fills it, and which is
probably the seat of the aroma. The seed has three coats; of these, the outer or
testa is fleshy (as in Blagnoliacez), and very thin on the sides, but thicker at the base
and apex. It is traversed on one side by a rhaphe, formed of numerous vascular
cords passing from the hilum to the chalaza, where it divides into many branches,
which ramily to a great extent over the inner surface of the testa. The chalaza is
Myristica.] FLORA INDICA. 155

often not quite terminal, and the seed is then slightly oblique, the dorsum or non-
rhaphal surface being the most convex. The middle coat is hard, woody, and brittle,
and consists of a single layer of prismatic cells radiating from within outwards, The
innermost coat, which is probably the nucleus, is thin and fleshy, and gives off the
numerous irregularly branching, much auastomosing plates which divide the albumen.
These are largest near the chalaza, from which they appear to spring when the seed
is cut vertically. The albumen is composed of hexagonal cellular tissuc, with thin
transparent walls, each cell enclosing an opaque mass which nearly fills its cavity.
The cells of the processes of the endosperm are smaller and darker coloured than
those of the albumen.

This is a very tropical Order, usually forming handsome trees, often with a lofty,
undivided trunk, aud horizontal, more or less verticillate branches. In India none
of the species are known further north than 26° N. lat., on the northern face of the
Khasia hills. From America only thirteen are described by Mr. Bentham, in a general
enumeration of the American species, so that the Order is eminently Indian. The
species are probably most numerous in the eastern part of the Malayan Archipelago.
A few are found in tropical New Holland, but none, so far as is known, in China.
From Africa no species have been described, but in the British Museum there are
two specimens marked “Myristica ?” One of these, from Cape Coast, collected by
Brass, is a subscandent stipulate plant, apparently belonging to Malvacee or Euphor-
biacee, but the other (brought by Afzelius from Sierra Leone) is in fruit, and, judg-
ing from the general aspect, probably belongs to this Order.

As Nutmegs are generally lofty trees, inhabiting dense forests, and are almost in-
variably dicecious, many of the species are very imperfectly known; most frequently
one sex ouly exists in herbaria, or, if the flowers of both sexes be known, the fruit is
perhaps a desideratum. Great caution is necessary in identifying fruiting and flower-
ing specimens gathered at different times. Of many of the species we have only seen
single specimens, and have no means of determining the amount of variation to which
they are subject. We have also had few opportunities of observing this family in a
living state, but we think it probable that the shape of the leaves will be found to vary
very much, aud that it ought to be used with great caution as a specific character.

‘For these reasons we attach but little importance to the diagnoses and descriptions
here given. In one or two cases only have our materials been sufficient to enable us
to offer an opinion on the limits of species; in general we have been obliged to
content ourselves with describing as accurately as possible the individual specimen
before us.

Myristica ? sesquipedalis, Wall. Cat. 6809! is, as Dr. Wallich himself suspected,
a laurel, as is also WZ. glaucescens, Wall. Cat. 6790! IM. Finlaysoniana, Wall. Cat.
6793 ! is a species of Melodorum. Wall. Cat. 9017, referred doubtfully to Myristica,
must also be excluded, as it certainly does not belong here.

1. MYRISTICA, L.

Character ordinis.

There are no doubt several very distinct genera among Nutmegs, but the structure
(especially that of the female flowers) is so very little known, that the time has not
yet come for establishing these genera on a secure basis. We therefore follow Blume
and Bentham in retaining the genus Myristica for the present entire, and in divid-
ing it into sections according to the modifications of the andreecium.

Sect. 1. Knema.—Calyz trilobus vel tripartitus, extus tomentosus.
Columna staminea apice in discum margine antheriferum dilatata.
Stigma dilatatum, margine pluridentatum. Cotyledones planee.—
Flores fastigiatt ad apicem pedunculi axillaris abbreviate.

The species of Kuema form, on the whole, a well-marked group, distinguishable
156 FLORA INDICA. [Myristicacee.

at first sight by their rigid leavea and peculiar inflorescence. The staminal disc is
generally toothed on the margin, each tooth bearing an anther, which spreads out
horizontally ; but in Myristica laurina, Blume, which nevertheless is a genuine spe-
cies of the section, the anthers are vertical and sessile on the pyriform disc, almost
as in WZ. Irya, Gertner.

1. M. Hookeriana (Wall. Cat. 6802 A! non B); ramulis den-
sissime floccosis, follis maximis anguste obovato-oblongis vel lineari-
oblongis basin versus paullo angustatis basi subcordatis, disco antheri-
fero 18-dentato, fructu maximo dense floccoso.

Has. In peninsula Malayana: in ins. Penang, all. /—(v. 8.)

Arbor verosimiliter elata. Ramulorum cortex facile separabilis, tomento floccoso
densissimo tectus, ut omnes partes novella. Folia juniora floccosa, cito glabrescentia,
rigide coriacea, subtus glauca, fere bipedalia, 4—8 poll. lata, acuta vel breviter acumi-
nata, petiolis dense floccosis 2-pollicaribus. J/orum situs e specimine Herb. Wall.
(in Mus. Soc. Linn.) unico florido insectorum morsu abnormi, non rite determinan-
dus, verosimiliter ut in ceteris speciebus axillaris. Ca/yr majusculus, 3-poll., obo-
vato-globosus, }-trilobus, extus laxe tomentosus. Colwmna staminea striata, apice
parum coucava, ramis brevissimis dentiformibus. Fructus oblongus, 2}-poll., valvis
erassissimis ; arillus carnosulus, lobatus. Semen oblongum, pollicare, (ex sicco) atro-
fuscum. Chalaza obliqua.

The flowers of this superb species are unfortunately imperfectly known; but it
certainly belongs to Avema, and will be easily recognized by the extremely dense
pubescence of all its parts except the leaves. Wall. Cat. 6802 B seems to belong
to Laurinee.

2. Mi. longifelia (Wall. Cat. 6801!); ramulis furfuraceis, foliis
magnis oblongo-lanceolatis basi cordatis rarius rotundatis apice angus-
tatis obtusis, floribus axillaribus dense fastigiatis subsessilibus, disco
antherifero concavo 12-18-lobo, fructu oblongo tomentoso,— Bl. Rumph.
7.188. M. linifolia, Rorb. Fl. Ind. ii, 847 ?

Has. In montibus Khasia, ali.’ Chittagong! peninsula Malayana,
Grifith !—(Fl. Jan.) (v. v.)

Arbor excelsa, ramulis validis elongatis, cortice laxo subpapyraceo cinereo vel fusco ;
partes novelle dense tomentose. olia forma et magnitudine admodum varia, in-
terdum lineari-oblonga vel obovato-oblonga, 3—-14-pedalia, 2-6 poll. lata, petiolo 3-1-
pollicari, otrinque glabra, supra nitida, subtus pallida et seepissime glaucescentia,
costa basi furfuracea. Pedunculi brevissimi, lignosi, bracteis imbricatis rotundatis
onusti. Pedicelli brevissimi vel flores subsequantes, medio unibracteolati. Calyx
dense furfuraceus; maris globosus, demum pyriformis, 3-pollicaris; fem. ovalis. Dis-
cus antheriferus obscure triqueter, 15-18-lobus, ramis horizontalibus subtus anthe-
riferis. Fructus bipollicaris, rectus, utrinque obtusus. Semex erectum, chalaza ter-
minali; aril/us pallidus, tenuis, profunde lobatus; albumen album.

The shape of the leaves, the size and shape of the (male) flowers, and the number
of disc-lobes, appear to vary much in this species, of which we have a great many
specimens before us from many different localities. These are, however, chiefly
malc plants; and possibly characters may be afforded by the female flowers and fruit
for the discrimination of more than one species; at any rate, a careful study of the
whole genus, in a living state, is necessary before the species can be considered as
established on a satisfactory basis.

3. M. erratica (Hf. et T.); ramulis tenuiter furfuraceis, foliis
anguste lanceolatis vel late linearibus apice attenuatis acutis basi acu-
tis, floribus ad apicem pedunculi axillaris paucis, disco plano 12-lobo,
Myristica.) FLORA INDICA. 157

fructu late ovali vel subgloboso tomento brevissimo incano, arillo crasse
carnoso.

Has. In montibus Khasia, alt. 2-3000 ped. !—(v. v.)

Arbor excelsa, trunco apice horizontaliter et subverticillatim ramoso. Ramuli
elongati, fotiosi, rugulosi, adulti cinerei, glabrati. Folia 6-10 poll. longa, 11-23
lata, pet. 2-poll., supra glabra, lucida, subtus glauca, secus costam et nervos cinereo-
furfuracea, Peduneuli axillares, vix }-pollicares, rigidi, lignosi; pedicelli eorum
apicem versus inter bracteas squameformes fasciculati, graciles, 4-2 poll. longi,
cinereo-incani, supra medium bracteolam latissimam amplectentem minutam ge-
rentes. Alabastr: masculi subglubosi, obtuse triquetri. Fructus plerumque solitarii,
pedicello crasso, ovales, minute fusco-puberuli, 2-pollicares. Valve crassee. Arillus
crassissimus, carnosus, demum coccineus, equalis, apice lacerus. Nucleus oblongus,
levis, obliquus, chalaza infra-apicali.

This species (the most northern of all Nutmegs) is readily distinguished from J.
longifolia by the much fewer and smaller flowers on longer stalks, by the flat-topped
disc (if that character is to be relied on), and especially by the very different fruit.
The leaves also are narrower, much thinner in texture, and not cordate at the base.
The leaves of both, however, vary a good deal, and some of the smaller ones of J.
longifolia are not easily distinguished from those of the present species.

4. M. attenuata (Wall. Cat. 67911); ramulis tenuiter furfura-
ceis, foliis oblongo-lanceolatis longe attenuatis basi acutis vel rotundatis
subtus glaucis, pedunculis axillaribus paucifloris, disco plano 12-lobo,
fructu ovali vel oblongo fulvo-tomentoso, arillo tenuissimo.—M. amy-
galina, Graham, Cat. Bomb., non Wail.

Has. In montibus Concan, Dalzell! Law !—(v.s.)

Arbor forsan excelsa. Ramuli elongati, graciles, adulti glabrati, cortice nitido
ruguloso. Jolia secus costam et nervos subfurfuracea, demum glabra, 5-8 poll.
longa, 13~-23-lata, petiolo 3-poll. Peduneuli axillares, 1-2 lineas longi, apice brac-
teati, 3-4-flori. Pedicelli petiolos aquantes vel paullo superantes, filiformes, apice
subclavati, prope florem unibractcolati. /ores subglobosi, laxe tomentosi. Fructus
sesquipollicares. 4véZZus apice lobatus. Semen oblongum; chalaza unilaterali, a
vertice 4 pcll. distante.

Our specimens from Law and Dalzell agree very well with those of Heyne. The
leaves have a tendency to vary in shape, and are sometimes quite rounded at the base.
The fruit is broader in the Wallichian specimens than in the others, but the seed is
the same in both.

5. M. glaucescens (Hf. et T.); ramulis glabrescentibus, foliis
oblongo-lauceolatis basi plerumque rotundatis supra glaberrimis subtus
glaucis, pedunculis brevissimis paucifloris, disco plano 10-15-radiato,
fructu ovali-oblongo ferrugineo-pulverulento, arillo tenuii—M. Suma-
trana, Bl. Ramph.i,187. Knema glaucescens, Jack. in Mal. Misc. et
in Hook. Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 149, non Wall.

Has. In penins. Malayana ad Malacca, Griff! Cuming, 2315 |—

(v. 8.)
Distris. Sumatra, Jack; ins. Philipp., Cuming, 1042! 1309!

Arbor ramulis rugulosis; partes novelle furfurace, cito glabrescentes. Folia 5-8
poll. longa, 14-23 lata, petiolo %-poll., juniora secus custam et nervos furfuracea,
cito glabrescentia. Pedicelli graciles, petiolum equantes, medio bracteolati. Flores
ferrugineo-tomentosi, foeminei ovali-oblongi, masculi subglobosi. Fructus, secundum
Jack, 1. c., parvus, olivee magnitudinem non attinens, ex spec. in Herb, Bentham as-
servato subglobosus, cerasi maguitudine, valvis tenuibus, arillo indiviso.
158 FLORA INDICA. [UMyristicacec.

Specimens from Malacca in the Hookerian Herbarium appear to us to be identical
with the plant described by Jack, and with the numbers of Cuming quotcd above.
If we are correct in these identifications, the species must be widely distributed,
In our description we have chicfly followed Jack.

6. M. gibbosa (Hf. et T.); ramulis glabriusculis, foltis anguste
lanceolatis acuminatis basi acutis subtus pallidis (in sicco flavescenti-
bus), fructu oblongo tomentoso obliquo hine gibbo, arillo tenui.

Has. In mont. Khasia!—(v. 2.)

Arbor, ramulis gracilibus foliosis, cortice griseo ruguloso ; partes novella tener-
rime furfuracez, cito glabrescentes. Jo/ta glaberrima, coriacea, supra nitida, subtus
pallida, secus costam subfurfuracea, cito glabrescentia, 4-7 poll. longa, 1-13 lata,
pet. 2-8 poll. Pedicellus fructus 4-pollicaris (pedunculo brevissimo). Fructus
valve crasse coriacese, intus castanes, nervose, rngulose. Ari/lus apice tantum
sublacerus. Semen obliquum, chalaza longe infra-apicali.

This species, which appears very distinct both in leaves and fruit, was obtained by
us in the Khasia hills, with ripe fruit, in the month of June. We are inclined to
associate with our Khasia plant a single specimen of a male plant in flower, collected
by Griffith at Mergui, on the Tenasserim coast, which is evidently quite unlike all
the states of MW. corticosa, and which cannot be confounded with any other species.
The leaves of this Mergui plant are identical with those of JZ. yibbosa ; and if the
two be the same, the male flowers of that plant may be thus described :—Peduncult
axillares, validi, + pollicem longi, lignosi, nudi, apice in ramos plures abbreviatos
dense squamosos divisi. Pedicel/i plures, 1~3-pollicares, medio bracteolam minu-
tam amplectentem gerentes. Ca/yz ovalis vel campanulatus, }-trilobus, ferrugineo-
pubescens. Columna staminea superne subclavata, Anthere@ 12, suberectee, disco
breviter lobato adnate.

7. MI. corticosa (H.f. et T.); ramulis glabratis, foliis anguste
lanceolatis utrinque acutis rariusve obtusis subtus glaucis, pedunculis
axillaribus abbreviatis plurifloris, disco plano 8-12-lobo, fructu ovali
pulverulento, arillo carnoso.—Knema corticosa, Lour. Fl. Coch. 142!
Myristica globularia, Lam. M. glauca, Bl. Bijdr.576, Rumph. i. 182.
zt. 60. M. lanceolata, Wall. Cat. 6794! M. missionis, Wall. Cat.
6788! M. angustifolia, Roxb. Fl. Ind. iii. 847!

Has. Chittagong! Tenasserim ! et in penins. Malayana !—(E). Jan.

Apr.) (v. v.)
Distris. Java! Cochin China! Borneo !

Arbor sepe excelsa. Ramuli cortice rubicundo vel fusco-cinereo, glaberrimi ;
partes novelle vix subpulverulente. ola elongato-lanceolata, interdum sed raris-
sime obtusa, 4-7 poll. longa, 1-13 vel rarius 2 poll. lata, petiolo 3-2-poll., rigide co-
riacea, glaberrima, venulis in sicco creberrimis reticulatis. Peduneuli 1-3 lineas
Jongi, areolis squamarum delapsarum notati. Pedicelli graciles, supra medium
bracteolati. ores tenuissime tomentosi. Ari//us puniceus, multipartitus. Cha-
laza obliqua.

Our Chittagong plant is undoubtedly the same with that from Singapur in Herb.
Wallich, and we can in no way distinguish I. missionis, Wall., which was perhaps,
therefore, obtained by Konig from the Straits, and was not a native of the Madras
Peninsula. Our specimens quite agree with Blume’s figure and detailed description,
and with Loureiro’s specimens in the British Museum. We adopt Loureciro’s name,
because we have no doubt that, on a general revision of the Order, his genus Knema
will be kept up.

8. M. intermedia (Bl. Rumph. i. 187); ramulis glabriusculis,
Myristica.) FLORA INDICA. 159

foliis rigidis anguste lanceolatis utrinque acutis, floribus ferrugineo-to-
mentosis in pedunculo axillari pluribus, disco sub-15-lobo superne in
processum oblongum obtusum vel subconicum producto.

Has. Malacca, Griff./ Singapur, Lodé /—(v. s.)

Distris. Java, Bl.

Arbor. Ramuli fusco-cinerei. Folia glaberrima, fere M. corticose. Pedunculi
lignosi, vix 2 lineas longi. Pediced/i 5-10, crassiusculi, supra medium bracteolati.
Flores dense ferrugineo-tomentosi. Colwmna staminea brevis, disco late peltato.
Fructus (ex Blume) pyriformes, ochraceo-pulverulenti.

With quite the habit and general appearance of the last species, this has a very
different anther-disc, which, instead of being concave or flat, is elevated into a large
obtuse beak. Blume’s description is very short, and we are therefore in some doubt
as to our being justified in considering his plant the same as ours. He says that it
differs from his AZ. glauca (our MM. corticosa) chiefly in having “ connectivum latius
atque apice subdilatato-obtusatum.”’ In a specimen from Griffith in Herb. Hook.
the common peduncle, apparently from disease, and probably from insect puncture,
is converted into a globular woody mass, entirely covered with long brown hairs.

9. M. furfuracea (Ff. et T.); ramulis petiolisque dense furfu-
raceo-tomentosis, foliis anguste vel lineari-oblongis rigidis utrinque gla-
berrimis, pedunculis axillaribus brevissimis, floribus (femineis) pyrifor-
mibus dense tomentosis.—Knema glaucescens, Wall. Cat. 6810! non
Jack.

Has. In penins. Malayana ad Penang, Wall./—(v. s.)

Arbor parva, a prioribus ramulis dense tomentosis facile distincta. Folia supra
lucida, utrinque acuta, 4~7 poll. longa, 1-fere 2 lata, glaberrima, subtus ferruginea.
Flores }-pollicares. Fructus immaturi subglobosi, dense tomentosi.

The female plant only is known of this species, which appears sufficiently distinct
from all its congeners.

Sect. 2. Irnvya.—Calyx 2-3-lobus, glaber. Colwmna staminea py-
riformis, apice concava, margine autherifera. Stigma depressum,
integrum vel vix lobatum. Fructus globosus.—Flores minuéi,
in paniculis awillaribus ramosissimis dispositi, bracteis ovatis
glanduloso-punctatis citissime deciduis involuti.

. The staminal column of this section is not very different from that of some species
of Knema, but the inflorescence and habit are very different, approaching closely to
some of the American species, among which Jf. Hostmanni, Benth., seems to have a
very similar andrecium. MM. micrantha, Wall. Cat. 6807! from Finlayson’s Herba-
rium, and therefore probably from Siam, which is beyond our limits, also belongs to
this section. It is larger-flowered than Jf. Irya, Gert., and the anthers in the spe-
cimen before us are more numerous, so that it is perhaps a distinct species,

10. M. Irya (Gertn. Fr. i. 195.t. 41); foliis oblongis acuminatis.
—M. Javanica, Bl. Bijdr. 576, Rumph. i. 190. ¢. 62. M. spheero-
carpa, Wall. Plant. As. Rar. i. t. 89, Cat. 6796! M. exaltata, Wail,
Cat. 6804 partin (quod ad specimina florifera ad Moulmein lecta !)

Has. Ava ad Martaban et Moulmein, Wall./ ; et Zeylania!—(. s.)

Distris. Java, Blume. Borneo, Low!

Arbor seepe procera, ramosa, cortice fusco ruguloso glabro ; partes novelle tenuis-

sime puberule. Folia forma varia, oblonga vel lineari-oblonga, basi rotundata aut
obtusiuscula vel interdum acutiuscula, utrinque glabra, 5-10 poll. longa, 14-22 lata,
160 FLORA INDICA. [Myristicacee.

pet. 1-2-poll. Panteule ad axillas foliorum delapsorum, ramosissimee, 3-6-pollicares,
floribus minutis glabris. duthere 6-8. Fructus diametro fere pollicaris, extus gra-
ouloso-tuberculatus, glaber, valvis crassis coriaceis intus glabris rufescentibus. Ari/lus
tenuis, carnosulus, coccineus vel aurantiacus, completus. Nucleus globosus, hilo parvo.

Sect. 3. PyrrHosa.—Calyx 2-4-lobus, glaber. Colwmna sta-
minea depressa, subglobosa, apice concava, tota antherifera—
Flores ix paniculis axillaribus dispositi.

Blume appears to have brought together under the name of Pyrrhosa all the pani-
enlate Nutmegs ; but the species included by him in the group by no means agree in
floral characters. As defined above, however, it constitutes a very natural group.
Af. (P.) Javanica, Blume, belongs to our last section, and M. (P.) Horssfirldu,
Blume, though anomalous as to inflorescence, seéms rather referable to Lumyristica,

1l. M. erassifelia (H.f. et T.); ramulis validis, foliis ovalibus
vel oblongis utrinque obtusis, antheris 4 sessilibus ovalibus in colum-
nam depresse globosam coalitis.

Has. In peninsula Malayana ad Malacca, Griff. /—(v. 8.)

Arbor, cortice fusco rugoso glabro. Folia crasse coriacea, nervis obliquis rectis
apice tantum curvulis, subdistantibus, 5-9 poll. longa, 8-44 lata, petiolo 3-poll. Pa-
meul@ axillares, ramosissimee, pubescentes, 4-6 poll. longze, bracteis ad ramos pri-
mordiales subpersistentibus ovalibus. J%ores minuti, ad apices ramulorum fasciculati ;
ealyx plerumque bivalvis.

12. M. amygdalina (Wall. Plant. As. Rar. t. 90, Cat. 67971);
foliis oblongo-lanceolatis vel cuneato-oblongis utrinque acutis, paniculis
yamosissimis puberulis, floribus brevi-pedicellatis, fructu oblongo, arillo
apice lacero.—M. exaltata, Wall. Cat. 6804! (eel. spec. ad Moulmein
lectis supra ad M. Irya relatis.)

Has. In Ava inf., Wail.!; Malacca, Grif./—(v. 8.)

Disrris. Sumatra, Marsden ! (in Herb. Hook.)

Arbor procera. Ramuili teretes, glabri, cortice rugoso cinereo. Folia 5-8 poll.
longa, 13-22 lata, petiolo 3-poll., basi plerumque longe attenuata, utrinque glabra,
subtus ferruginea. Paxécu/e 3-5-pollicares, plerumque ad axillas foliorum delapso-
rum site, ad ramificationes bracteas ovatas acuminatas cito deciduas gerentcs. Calyx
globosus, plerumque trilobus. Co/wmna staminea glabra, 3-4-loba, autheris lineari-
bus apice incurvis. rvetvs paniculati, breviter pedunculati, glauci, amygdali mag-
nitudine, hine sulco profundo exsculpti; valvee crassee. 4ri//zs aurantiacus, tenuis,
carnosus. Chalaza infra-apicalis.

The flowers of this species are as small as those of 2. Irya, and very numerons,
and the panicles are elongated, with long, much-spreading branches.

13. ME. globularia (Bl. Rumph. i. 191. t. 64. f. 2, non Lam.);
foliis ellipticis vel lanceolatis utrinque glabris, paniculis ferrugineo-
tomentosis, floribus minutis globosis ad apices ramulorum fasciculatis
brevissime pedicellatis, fructu ovoideo parvo.

Has. In penins. Malayana ad Malacca, Griff. !—(v. 8.)

Arbor mediocris. Ramuli fusco-cinerei, glabri; partes novelle ferrugineo-pube-
rule. Folia utrinque acuta, apice plerumque acuminata, 4-5 poll. longa, 14—fere 2
lata, petiolo 2-poll., coriacea, supra nitida, subtus ferruginca, nervis subdistantibus
parallelis ultra medium minus conspicuis curvatis. Panicule ad axillas foliorum
delapsorum 2-3-pollicares. Calyx 3-4-lobus, dathere in globum 3-4-lobum coa-
lite. Fructus (ex Blume, 7. ¢.) $-pollicaris,
Myristica.} FLORA INDICA. 161

14, M. Wallichii (H.f. et T.) ; foliis anguste oblongis acutis basi
rotundatis coriaceis supra lucidis subtus pallidis (in sicco fulvis) preeser-
tim secus costam et nervos tomentosulis, paniculis masculis elongatis fer-
rugineo-tomentosis (pedicellis florum brevissimis), foemineis brevioribus
incrassatis, fructu ovali—M. Horsfieldii, Wald. Cat. 6806! (non Blume).

Has. In penins. Malayana ad Malacca, Griffith / et Smgapur, Wall./
—(v.8.)

Arbor pracedenti simillima, sed partes novellee dense tomentose, ct folia majora
6-9 poll. longa, 24-3 lata, pet. 2-poll. Nervi crebriores, subtus validi, versus mar-
ginem arcuati. V/ores aliquanto majores, calyce 3-4-lobo, glabro. F/ores foeminci
pedunculo simplici vel parum ramoso abbreviato (fructifero incrassato lignoso) inserti,
calyce globoso late 3-dentato. Ovarium globosum, tomentosum. Stigma sessile,
globosum, capitatum. Fructus junior glaber, glaucus, calyce persistente profunde tri-
partito, segmentis ovatis fere 2 lineas longis glabris.

The female flowers are described from a specimen collected by Lobb at Singapur,
which has all the appearance of belonging to this species; and the young fruit is in
the Wallichian Herbarium, but detached.

15. M. tomentosa (Hf. et T.); foliis obovatis vel cuneato-oblon-
gis basi attenuatis subacutis subtus pilis stellatis laxe tomentosis, pa-
niculis laxe fusco-pilosis ramosis.—Myristicea ? Wall. Cat. 9025 !

Has. In penins. Malayana ad Penang, Wall. /—(v. s.)

Arbor cortice cinereo, ramulis cum omnibus partibus novellis ferruginco-tomentosis,
demum glabratis. Folia submembranacea, 5-8 poll. longa, 2-4 lata, petiolo 3-poll.,
obtusa vel acuta, nervis obliquis subtus promincntibus, infra tenuissime puberula sub-
tus preesertim ad nervos fulvo-tomentosa. Pazicule 2-3-pollicares, axillares, ante
expansionem bracteis dense tomentosis involuta, Ca/y« glaucus, 3—4-fidus.

16. M. glabra (BI. Bijdr. 576, Rumph. i. 191. t. 64. f.1); foliis
lanceolatis vel obovato-oblongis acutis basi longe attenuatis utringue
glabris subtus pallidis vel ferrugineis, paniculis axillaribus ramosis, flo-
ribus glabris ovali-subglobosis, pedicellis calycem subsequantibus, fructu
ovali-oblongo, arillo subcompleto.—M. integra, Wail. Cat. 6799! M.
floribunda, Wall. Cat. 6805 !

Has. In montibus Silhet, Wail./ et in penins. Malayana ad Singa-
pur, Wall. !—(v. 0.)

Disrris. Java, Bi.

Arbor, ramulis rugulosis, etiam junioribus glabris; gemme vix puberule. J’olia
5-7 poll. longa, 14-8 lata, pet. 3-$-poll. Panicule stepe elongate, 2-5-pollicares,
ramis pollicaribus. Jores quam in preccedentibus majores, ovales, fere lineam longi,
plerumque trilobi. Azthere in massam ovalem coalitee. Fructus ovalis, ultra-pol-
licaris, hinc infra medium sulco exsculptus, valvis crassissimis; arillus tenuiter carno-
sus, coccineus. esta cinerea; chalaza lateralis vix supra medium posita.

This is larger-flowered than M. amygdalina, the only species with which it is liable
to be confounded, and it seems quite distinct, though, as in most: of the allied species,
only the male flowers and fruit are known. The fruit is very like that of If. amyg-
dalina, with which it agrees in having a deeply excavated mark on one suture near
the base. The undivided arillus, however, will readily distinguish it, unless that
eharacter be found to be a variable one.

17. Mi. Farquhariana (Wall. Cat. 6798) ; foliis anguste oblongis
acuminatis basi acutis rigide coriaceis utrinque glabris supra lncidis
¥
162 FLORA INDICA. |Myristicacee.

subtus glaucis, paniculis ramosis, floribus majusculis ad apices ramorum
brevium umbellatis, pedicello calycem ovalem superante, fructu ovali,
arillo fere ad basin lacero.

Has. In Malaya ad Malacca, Griff./ et Singapur, Wall./; et in
montibus Kiirg, Hohenacker, No. 541 !—(v. 8.)

Distris. Ins. Philipp., Cuming, 901!

Arbor, ramulis rubescentibus vix rugulosis glabris; gemmee vix puberule. Folia
4-8 poll. longa, 14-2 lata, petiolo 4-poll., marginibus (in sicco) recurvis. Panicule
ad axillas foliorum delapsorum 2-8-pollicares, ramis elongatis vel abbreviatis. J/ores
in umbellas subsessiles vel breviter pedicellatas 5-10-floras congesti. Ca/y« 4 poll.
longus, 8-4-lobus, glanduloso-punctatus. Axthere 8, biloculares, apice ultra con-
nectivum products, liberse, incurvee, in columnam oblongam subsessilem coalite.
Flores feminet ignoti. Fructus in paniculis }-1-pollicaribus lignosis parum ramosis
subracemosis pauci (interdum subsolitarii), ovoidei, glabri, $ poll. longi. Aré/dus
profunde laccrus. Chalaza subterminalis.

The elongated calyx and anther-column of this species indicate an approach to
Eumyristica, and the inflorescence is more simple than in the majority of Pyrrhose.
The anthers are, however, distinctly involute, and lobed at the apex.

Sect. 4. Eumyristica.—Calyx ovalis vel elongatus, 3-4-lobus.
Anthere in columnam cylindricam basi nudam coalitee, Inflo-
rescentia varia.

18. M. superba (Hf. et T.); foliis lanceolatis utrinque acutis sub-
tus tomento fulvo furfuraceis, paniculis furfuraceis elongatis ramosis,
floribus majusculis ad apices ramulorum umbellatis.

Has. In insula Penang, Phillips /—(v. s.)

Arbor forsan elata, cortice ruguloso pallide fusco albo-punctato; ramuli tomentosi.
Folia 12-18 poll. longa, 3-7 lata, pet. $-poll., firma, supra glabra, subtus laxe tomen-
tosa (margine in sicco recurva), nervis conspicuis numerosis obliquis rectiusculis prope
marginem sursum arcuatis. Panicle in axillis foliorum delapsorum site, 4—6 poll.
longie, divaricato-ramosz, ad ramificationes bracteis parvis rotundatis demum indu-
ratis muniti. F/ores in wnbella 3-7, 3 poll. longi, pedicello aequilongo suffulti. Ca-
dy« glaber, ovalis, apice 3-4-lobus.  dAnther@ in columnam ovalem subsessilem coa-
lite, elongato-lineares, circa 18, apice longitudine subinzequales, columna connectivo
haud apiculata.

There is no apiculus of connective beyond the anthers, but as the mass of the
column narrows into a rounded point, some of the anthers are continued to the apex,
while the others stop abruptly a little lower.

19. M. elliptica (Wall. Cat. 6798 A!); foliis tenuibus lanceo-
Jatis vel oblongo-lanceolatis utrinque acutis glabris subtus glaucis, pe-
dunculo supra-axillari brevi paucifloro, floribus fasciculatis pedicellatis.

Has. In Malaya ad Penang et Singapur, all./—(v. s.)

Arbor, ramulis fuscis levibus glabris. Fo/ia 6-10 poll. longa, 24-34 poll. lata,
petiolo 4-pollicari. Pedunculus }-pollicaris. Bractea rotundata, calyci adpressa.
Calyx masculus oblongus, subinflatus, tridentatus, 4 poll. longus. Colwmna staminea
breviter pedicellata, cvlindrica, connectivo apiculata. Calyx fomineus urceclatus.
Ovar/um aureo-strigosum, intra calycem stipitatum, oblongum, superne attenuatum,
suleatnm. Stigma oblougum, hine canaliculatum. Fructus oblongus, 2% poll. lon-
gus, glaber, valvis crassis carnosis. -drz//us apice lobatus. Chalaza subapicalis.

We have described this plant from imperfect materials, but it seems very distinct

from any of our other specivs, as well as from those described by Blume. The B.
Myristica.} FLORA INDICA. 163

of Wallich’s Catalogue, from which the fruit is described, has a mark of doubt ap-
pended to it, and its leaves are too imperfect to enable us to determine whether or
not it be identical with the flowering specimens.

20. M. laurifolia (Hf. et T.); foliis ovali-oblongis vel oblongis
glabris, pedunculis masculis abbreviatis crassis apice plurifloris, fractu
ovali tomentoso.

Has. In Zeylania, Walther ! Garduer! Thwaites!—(v. 8.)

Arbor, cortice griseo vel rufescente rugoso. Ramuli levigati, glabri; partes no-
vell vix puberule. Folia utrinque obtusa vel acutiuscula, supra lucida, subtus pal-
lida, conspicue oblique nervosa, 6-9 poll. longa, 2-4 lata, petiolo ultra-pollicari.
Pedunculc mase. axillaves, plerumque bini, 4-4 poll. longi, lignosi, cicatricibus brac-
tearum crebre notati. ores pedicellis vix lineam longis suffulti, dense tomentosi,
ovales, pedicellis duplo longiores, bractea rotundata calyci adpressa suffulti. Calyx
breviter 3-lobus, Columna staminea pedicellata, apice processu connectivi apiculata.
Anthere circa 9. Fructus solitarius, ovalis, in spec. immaturis dense tomentosus,
pedicello 4—4 poll. suffultus.

21. ML. obtusifolia (Wall. Cat. 6808!) ; foliis obovato-oblongis
rigidis supra glabris nitidis subtus ferrugineo-glaucis sparse puberulis,
paniculis fructiferis parce ramosis fusco-tomentosis.

Has. In Malaya ad Singapur, Wall.!—(v. s. in Herb. Linn. Soc.)

Folia 6-12 poll. longa, 3-44 lata, petiolo 1-12-pollicari, nervis obliquis distan-
tibus rectis apice arcuatis subtus prominentibus notata. Fores ignoti. Panicule
fructiferee 14 poll. longer. Fructus 2-pollicares, oblongi, tomentosi. Semen subglo-
bosum, arillo subcompleto, testa tenui.

22. M.Malabarica (Lam. Act. Paris. 1788. p. 162); foliis an-
guste oblongis vel elliptico-lanceolatis, inflorescentia mascula axillari
dichotome cymosa multiflora, floribus laxe umbellatis, fructu oblongo
fulvo-incano.— Blume, Rumph.i.185. M. dactyloides, Wall. Cat. 6786 !
(viv Gertuer). M.notha, Wall. Cat. 6787 !|—Rheede, Hort. Mal. iv. t. 5.

Has. In sylvis densis Malabariz et Concan, Sykes! Dalzell! Law !
—(FIl. Noy. Feb.) (v. s.)

Arbor excelsa; ramuli glabri, cortice rubescente leviusculo. Folia superne an-
gustata, apice obtusa, basi acuta vel rarius rotundata, 4-8 poll. longa, 13-4 lata, pe-
tiolo 3—1-pollicari, glaberrima, subtus glauca. Cym@ mascule 1-3-pollicares ; ramuli
oppositi, apice umbellatim pluriflori. - Pedice/lz 1-2 poll. longi, graciles. A/abastri
fere globosi. Calyx inflatus, late ovalis, trilobus, pubescens, basi bractea amplec-
tente adpressa latissima munita. Anthere 15 in columnam solidam oblongam pedi-
cello brevi crasso pubescente suffultam coalitee, connectivo apice apiculate. Flores
feminei ad apicem pedunculi axillaris umbellati, pauci (in spec. 2); mascudis majores,
urceolati. Ovarium dense tomentosum. Fructus 24-3 pollices longus, oblongus,
pericarpio bivalvi crasso carnoso. Arz/dus ex rubro flavescens, irregulariter fissus,
lacunosus, lobis versus apicem in conum seminis apici insidentem contortuplieatis.
Semen ovoideum, erectum, utrinque obtusum, subobliquum, ventre planiusculum,
dorso convexius, tegmine lignoso tenui, fragili, arilli pressione irregulariter sulcato,
medio latere chalaza notato. Rhaphe a hilo ad chalazam linearis.

According to Rheede, the pericarp is acid and astringent, with a disagreeable smell.
The aril is less agreeably flavoured than true mace, and the nut has scarcely any
taste or smell. -

23. M. Horsfieldii (Bl. Bijd. 577, Rumph. i. 192); foliis ovato-
oblongis acuminatis subtus stellato-pubescentibus, floribus dense glo-
164 FLORA INDICA. [Monimincee.

merulato-paniculatis—M.Iryaghedhi, Wight, Icones, .1857. Gertn.
i. 4.41, ex parte. M. Iriagedi, Spr. Syst. Veg. iii. 65. M. ferruginea,
Wall. Cat. 68031 Worsfieldia odorata, Willd. Sp. iv. 872.

Has. In Zeylaniz sylvis !—(v. s.)

Arbor excelsa, cortice uigro-fusco striatulo glabro, ramulorum juniorum dense to-
mentoso; partes novelle floccoso-tomentose. Folia 6-9 poll. longa, 24-33 poll.
lata, petiolo 3-1--pollicari, basi subcordata vel rotundata vel interdum subacuta, mar-
gine recurva, glabra, leete viridia, ochreo-tomentosa. Panicu/e axillares; mascule
3-6 poll. longee, ramosec, ramis alternis, capitula 3-5 subsessilia gerentes; famines
plerumque multo breviores, simplices, dense furfuraceo-tomentosee. Fores suaveo-
lentes ; masculi dense glomerati, sessiles, obconici, mutua pressione angulati, calyce
3-4-dentato. dnthere 6 in columnam gracilem clavatam apice connectivo haud
apiculatam coalite. Flores faminei \axiores, subsessiles, basi turgidi. Ovarium
tomentosum, stigmate sessili indiviso. Jructus ovoidei, ferrngineo-tomentosi. Ar2/-
dus carnosus, completus, indivisus.

Blume has very properly rejected the barbarous name employed by G:ertner,
which is only doubtfully referable to the preseut species, as the synouyms quoted be-
long elsewhere. As Jf. Horsfieldit is stated by Blume to be only known in a culti-
vated state in Java, M. ferruginea, Wall., is probably also cultivated at Singapur.
It is, according to Blume, closcly allied to the Madagascar species, If. Madagasca-
rensis and Jf, acuminata, Lam.

VII. MONIMIACE.

flores wunisexuales, rarius hermaphroditi. Sepala basi plus minus
coalita. Petala nulla vel sepalis alterna interdum pluriserialia, eestiva-
tione imbricata. Stamina perigyna, definita et uniserialia, vel sepius
indefinita et calycis tubo inserta; basi plerumque glandulis stipata.
Anthere biloculares. Ovaria indefinita, unilocularia, ovulo solitario
pendulo anatropo. Drupe sicce; semen pendulum; albumen carno-
sum; embryo minutus hilo versus; radicula supera; cotyledones diva-
ricatee.—Arbores vel frutices, foliis oppositis, eastipulatis, integris, den-
tatis vel integerrimis, inflorescentia eymosa axillari vel lerminali.

The genus Hortonia furnishes precisely the information required to settle defi-
nitely the position of the Order to which it belongs, for it cannot be doubted that it
is « genuine Monimiaceous plant, notwithstanding its hermaphrodite flowers, nume-
yous petals imbricated in several rows, and definite stamens. The opposite exstipu-
late leaves, slightly perigynous stamens furnished with glands, solitary pendulous
anatropous ovules, and, above all, the peculiar character of the fruit and embryo of
Hortonia, agree so precisely with the Order, that its right to a place there cannot
be disputed.

Monimiacee being generally apetalous, have sometimes been considered achlamy-
deous and involucrate; but the regularly imbricated perianth of Hortonia is opposed
to this view of their structure, which had already indecd been rendcred improbable
hy the regular alternation of the inner series of segments with the outer in Bo/doa.

If the presence of a perianth be admitted, the place of Monimiacee is necessarily
among apocarpous orders; and its minute embryo, with divaricating cotyledons in
copious albumen, bring it naturally into the great class upon which we are now en-
gaged, notwithstanding the more or less perigynous insertion of the stamens of the
greater number of genera, and the opposite leaves, which indeed occur likewise in
Clematidee. The glandular appendages of the filaments, aud the valvular dehiscence
of the anthers of Atherespermer Ovhich must share the position of A/ouiniacec) do
Kibara.| PLORA INDICA. 165

not require us to look to Lawrinew for the allies of these plants, as they are pre-
sent also in Berberidea.

The divarication of the cotyledons is a curious character, the physiological import
of which it is not easy to determine. It is of frequent but by no means universal
occurrence in the great class of plants to which we have referred Monimiacee.
Among Ranunculacee it occurs in some species of Clematis, as was first indicated
by De Candolle. Among Magnoliacee also it is common, and it occurs in all My-
risticacee, and in the whole of the first tribe of Menispermacee. n Hortonia and
Hedycarya the embryo is included within the albumen, a portion of which penetrates
between the divaricating cotyledons. In Hortonia the central albumen is very dis-
tinct from that near the surface, being paler in colour as well as laxer in texture ;
and a longitudinal section of the seed shows that the line of demarcation between the
two is continuous with the apex of the cotyledons, and that the exterior albumen is
perisperm, while that between the cotyledons, and continuous thence almost to the
base of the seed, is perisperm. Evident traces of the embryo-sac may be seen cover-
ing the embryo, which occupies u small cavity in the perisperm. Tt is, however,
evanescent below.

In Boldoa the embryo is figured by Lindley as being altogether exterior to the
albumen; but we find the structure even more anomalous than he describes it, al-
though his analysis of the seed of that curious plant is, as might be expected, quite
accurate. Dr. Lindley describes a thick fleshy testa and spreading cotyledons resting
on the albumen. We find a thin brown coat, not readily separable from the albumen,
and traversed by a broad rhapke, which terminates in a thickened large circular
chalaza like that of Hortonza. Within this coat there is a fleshy layer of consider-
able thickness, and the ovate widely-divaricating cotyledons rest upon another fleshy
mass, which is everywhere readily separable from the outer, except sometimes at the
base, and is undoubtedly albumen, and no doubt endosperm, that is to say, developed
in the embryo-sac. It will be seen that this structure only differs from that of Hor-
tonia by the larger size and greater divarication of the cotyledons, and by the in-
creased mass and more complete separation of the inner albumen from the outer
fleshy layer. We think that the same explanation will apply to both genera, and
that the fleshy coat of Bo/doa is perisperm. That it cannot be testa, as Lindley
supposes, is, we think, proved by the position of the chalaza exterior to it.

The nearest allies of Monimiace@ in the class to which we propose to refer them,
are, we think, Sehizandracee. We are led to this conclusion by the principle long
ago laid down by Mr. Brown, that the most perfect species of a group ought to be
kept in view in determining the affinities of the whole. In the present family, Hor-
tonia, which is hermaphrodite and petaliferous, appears to claim the highest place,
and the resemblance of its flower-buds to those of Kadsura or Ilictum must strike
every one. The ovaries and style are also very like those of Kadsura, while the
oily albumen and the embryo are quite Magnoliaceous. At the same time Monz-
miacee form undoubtedly a very distinct family, not closely allied to any other, but
presenting evident relations to all the Orders of the class. It is worthy of note that
Dr. Wight, in founding the genus Hortonia, referred it to Schizandracea, an Order
with which he was only acquainted by means of books.

Monimiacee are a very small Order, and are almost entirely confined to the
southern hemisphere, our Indian species and a few which inhabit Mexico and Pa-
nama being the only exceptions. ‘Tropical South America is the great centre of the
Order, whence it extends south through Peru to Chili. In Africa several are natives
of Madagascar and the islands of Mauritius and Bourbon, but none have yet been
obtained from the continent. Australia and New Zealaud also contain a few species.

1. KIBARA, Endlicher.
Brongniartia, Blume, non Kunth ; Sciadicarpus, Hasskarl.

Flores dicliues. Calys turbinatus, basi bibracteolatus, ore squamis
166 FLORA INDICA. [Monimiacee.

(ex Blume 4, secundum Hasskarl pluribus) bi-triserialibus conniventibus
subclauso. Mase. Stamina 5-7; filamenta brevia; anthere basifixe.
Fam. Ovaria indefinita, pyramidata. Stigma sessile, obtusum. Drupe
siccee, stipitatee, calyci demum fisso et reflexo indurato insidentes. _4/-
bumen carnosum.—Arbor procera, foliis inconspicue repando-dentatis, in-
florescentia axillart racemosa, floribus minutis aurantiacis.

This genus seems abundantly distinct by the definite stamens, and, according to
Hasskarl, by the scales of the involucre in several rows. It wants the staminal
glands of Hortonia. Our materials do not enable us to add anything to the infor-
mation given regarding it by Blume and Hasskarl. The latter tells us that the
cotyledons are very small and adpressed. Only one species is known.

1. K. coriacea (Endl. Gen. 314).—Brongniartia coriacea, Bl.
Bijdr. 436. Sciadicarpus Brongniartii, Hassk. Plant. Jav. Rar. 209.

Has. Ad Malacca, Griffith /—(v. s.)

Distris. Java, Blume.

Arbor excelsa; rami crassi, teretes, ad nodos subcompressi ; ramuli complanati,
puberuli. ola ampla, coriacea, ovato-oblonga, acuta vel acuminata, 5-10 poll.
longa, 24-5 poll. lata, petiolo 4—-1-pollicari, versus apicem repanda aut subserrata,
supra glaberrima, subtus ad nervam medium pnberula. Cyme axillares, petiolos
superantes. Calyx subglobosus, vix 4-pollicaris. Fi/amenta parva, obovata, com-
planata; azthere minute. Drupe 1-15 calyci indurato reflexo margine truncato
insidentes, oblongse, 3-pollicarcs, pedunculo 3-pollicari suffultee.

The details given above are chiefly taken from Hasskarl’s description, as we have
only seen one very imperfect fruiting specimen, bearing a single drupe.

2. HORTONIA, Wight.

Flores hermaphroditi. Petala (cum sepalis) circa 30, multiserialia,
zestivatione imbricata, basi subcoherentia, exteriora carnosa rotundata,
interiora sensim longiora et tenuiora, intima ligulata acuta. Sta-
mina 7-10, ad marginem tori explanati uniserialia. Fidamenta cylin-
driea, basi glandulis 2 magnis carnosis cucullatis extus stipata. An-
there extrorse, adnate, late ovales, biloculares, longitudinaliter de-
hiscentes. Ovaria indefinita (15-20), oblongo-subulata, stigmate ses-
sili dilatato erecto acuto. Drupe dense glomerate, siccee, ovoidee,
lateraliter compressse. Putamen leve, fragile. Semen pendulum ; testa
tenuis; chalaza magna, basilaris; raphe marginalis conspicua. Aldu-
men oleosum; embryo minutus, in albumine inclusus, cotyledonibus
ovalibus obtusis divaricatis, radicula supera.—Frutices glabri, foliis
integerrimis, inflorescentia awillari eymosa, floribus pallide flavis.

1. H. floribunda (Wight ex Arn. in Jard. Mag. Zool. Bot. ii. 545).
Var. a. acuminata ; foliis oblongo-lanceolatis acutis vel longe acu-
minatis subtus pallidis.—H. floribunda, Wighé, Ic. t. 1997. H. acumi-
nata, Wight, Ic. t. 1998, fig. dext.
Var. B. ovalifolia ; foliis ovalibus obtusiusculis crassioribus mar-
gine reflexis subtus lucidis.—H. ovalifolia, Wight, Ic. t. 1998. fig. sin.
Has. In Zeylanie sylvis, alt. 4-6000 ped., Walker! Gardner !
Wight ! Thwaites !—(v. 8.)
Menispermacea.] FLORA INDICA. 167

Fruter magnus, ramulis glabris, ad nodos compressis; partes novell pilis stel-
latis subfurfuraces. Folia 8-6 poll. longa, 3-22 lata, petiolo 3-2-pollicari. Cyma
foliis breviores, 1-3-pollicares, pluri- vel pauciflori. Drup@ in sicco acute, 4-polli-
cares, pedicello brevi suffultz,

Dr. Wight distinguished three species by the inflorescence and shape of the leaves ;
but these characters appear too variable to be relied on, several specimens now before

us being quite intermediate in shape of leaf. The number of flowers is certainly not
at all to be depended upon.

VIII. MENISPERMACEA3.

Flores abortu unisexuales, plerumque dioici. Sepata 4-12, plerum-
que 6 biserialia, rarius 4, rarissime 5 uniserialia, interdum multi-
serialia, discreta vel rarissime gamosepala, est. imbricata, rarissime
valvata. Petala 6, serie duplici imbricata, rarius 4 vel nulla, inter-
dum basi gamopetala (rarissime 5). Stamina petala numero eequautia
et iis opposita, vel plura (9-18) rarissimo 3; /ilamenta libera, vel in
columnam centralem cylindricam aut globosam coalita (in Odontocarya
biserialia, petalorum numero dupla); anthere valde varie, ad apicem
filamenti adnate et tunc extrorse vel lateraliter vel introrse imo trans-
verse dehiscentes, seu circa discum peltatum horizontaliter disposite,
seu supra globum irregulariter site; in floribus foemineis effoste vel
uulle. Ovaria plerumque 3 (petalis exterioribus opposita), rarius so-
litaria, interdum 6 vel plura, toro inserta vel gynophoro brevi suffulta,
uniovulata. Ovula amphitropa, suture ventrali peltatim affixa, raris-
sime anatropa, tegumento unico, micropylo superiore, chalaza basin
ovarii spectante. Styli terminales, subulati vel depressi, interdum 3-5-
lobi. Carpella drupacea, styli cicatrice terminali vel sepius basilari
notata ; pucamen lignosum vel fere osseum, obscure bivalve, per ovarii
maturationem in unaquaque fere specie modo diverso deformatum.
Semina putaminis cavitati plerumque valde irregulari conformia, hippo-
crepice curvata, vel uncinata vel circa processum internum putaminis
conchzeformia, rarissime recta. Testa tenuissime membranacea. _Albu-
men copiosum vel parcum, oleosum, eequabile vel membranze nucleariz
laminis tenuibus transversis ruminatum, interdum nullum. Zméryo in
speciebus exalbuminosis crassus carnosus cotyledonibus amygdalinis, in
albuminosis centralis vel parum excentricus; radicuda semper superior
et. ad styli cicatricem spectans, sed in seminibus hippocrepicis fere basi-
laris, cylindrica. Cotyledones valde varie, seepe foliaceee divaricate et
in loculis separatis albuminis inclusee, plerumque normaliter apposite,
lineari-oblongze vel semicylindrice, radiculam diametro non superantes,
in exalbuminosis crasse amygdalinee.—Frutices scandentes vel sarmen-
tosi, foliis exstipulatis alternis plerumque palminerviis et sepe peltatis,
petiolis basi (et interdum etiam apice) pseudo-articulatis et sepius basi vel
utringue incrassatis. Flores inconspicut, plerumque minuti, paniculati,
racemosi vel cymosi, rarissime in axillis solitarit.

As now correctly limited by the exclusion of Lardizabalacee, and of a number of
genera which were only referred hither because their structure was quite unknown,
168 ¥LORA INDICA. [Menispermacce.

Menispermacee constitute a very natural Order. The scandent habit, alternate, ex-
stipulate, palminerved leaves, petioles dilated and jointed at the base, minute, uni-
sexual, thalamiflorous flowers, arranged in a ternary order, in at least three and usually
four rows, and imbricated in «stivation, the small scale-like petals, definite stamens,
definite apocarpous ovaries, solitary amphitropal ovules and fleshy drupes, charac-
terize all the typical species, and form a combination of characters which is to be
met with nowhere clse. Of these the alternate exstipulate leaves, petioles not
sheathing at the base, minute thalamiflorous flowers, solitary ovules, and peculiar dru-
paceous fruit, are constant, but all the others are subject to exception.

The scandent habit is almost universal in the Order, but it is absent in Cocculus
laurifolius, which is a small, erect (or somewhat sarmentose) tree.

The peculiar structure of the petiole so common in AMenzspermacee can only be
compared to that of a few Huphorbiacee. The petiole is generally elongated and
cylindrical, without any marked groove in front, and has the appearance of being
articulated with the stem, but the leaves are seldom very deciduous. ‘The joint is
sometimes a little above the base, so that a small projection is left on the branch
after the leaf falls away. Above the base, and sometimes also near the leaf, the
petiole is generally thickened, but contracts suddenly. The thickened portion of the
petiole is often weaker in texture than the remainder, and exhibits a tendency to
that twisting which is characteristic of the petioles of Clematidee. In most spe-
cies of Cocculus the petiole is short, not dilated at either extremity, and scarcely
articulated.

The leaves of Menispermacee vary much in shape and texture. The most com-
mon shape is broad cordate, or nearly round; they are often peltate, but this mode
of attachment to the petiole is frequently present and absent in the same species,
and occurs at times in young individuals, even when absent in the adult plant.
Many, however, have clongated leaves. The palmate arrangement of the nerves is
not confined to the peltate and broad cordate-leaved species, those with elongated
leaves being always three-nerved at the base. The leaves often present a great va-
riety of form, size, and texture in the same individual, so that copious suites of spe-
cimens are necessary for the proper illustration of each species.

The flowers are almost always unisexual, but Mr. Miers mentions the occurrence
of hermaphrodite flowers in Ziliacora and Odontocarya. In the female flower im-
perfect stamens are usually present, and in the male more or less distinct traces of
the gyncecium are usually found, except in the tribe Crssampelidea, and other mona-
delphous genera, in which the staminal column occupies the centre of the flower.

The ternary arrangement of the parts of the perianth is of very general occurrence.
The most remarkable exception is met with in Mr. Miers’s genus Odontocarya, in
which he describes the calyx and corolla as forming each a single verticil of five leaves.
Odontocarya appears, however, from Mr. Miers’ analysis, to be a genuine Menisper-
maceous plant, the embryo having the laterally divaricating cotyledons of the tribe
Tinosporee. Ina part of the Cissampelidee the segmeuts of the perianth are ar-
ranged in a binary (or more rarely quaternary) order, and in the same tribe they are
not unfrequently combined into a gamopetalous calyx and corolla. The solitary sepal
of Cissampelos (usually called petal) in the axil of the bract is evidently formed of
two combined sepals.

The nmouber of verticils of the perianth is normally fuur, and they arc usually
sufficiently distinguishable into calyx and corolla, ihe latter being much the smallest,
so that the petals were often described by the older botanists as nectaries or scales.
Occasionally the petals are reduced to a single verticil of three, or entirely sup-
pressed ; sometimes also the sepals are increased by the addition of one or more
verticils, or of a number of irregularly imbricated bracts. In Coscizinm the petals
are larger than the sepals.

The imbricated estivation of the perianth is not without exccption, as in Tiliacora
and several Limacie the inner sepals are valvate. This has been pointed out in
Liliacora by Mr. Miers, and in Limacia by Dr. Asa Gray. The petals of Coscinium
are in like manner very slightly imbricated.
Menispermacee. | FLORA INDICA. 169

The stamens are normally free and definite, one being placed opposite each petal,
so that they form two verticils. In Limacia triandra they are reduced to three ; in
another species of the same genus their uumber is nine; and in Menispermum and
Calycocarpum they are indefinite. In Pycnarrhena, Chasmanthera, and Abuta (of
Péppig) the filaments are partially monadelphous ; and in Parabena, Aspidocarya,
and the whole of the tribe Cissampelidea, they are combined into a central column,
bearing on its apex a flat peltate disc, antheriferous round the margin. In Aza-
mirta the structure is still more complex, the anthers being united into a globose
mass.

The ovaries are sometimes seated directly on the torus, but not unfrequently they
are supported by a distinct gynophore, which becomes very conspicnous as the fruit
advances to maturity. Their number is usually three ; but in the tribe Cissampeli-
dee they are always solitary, and in Cocculus ovalifolius and Coscinium there are
generally six. In Ziliacora they are indefinite in number.

The ovary of Menispermacee is generally oval or oblong, straight on the ventral
suture, and rounded on the back, with a terminal style. The ovules are solitary and
peltate, and inserted at or below the middle of the ventral suture, with the micro-
pyle invariably superior, and the chalaza at the broad end of the ovule, which is
nearest the base of the ovary. In Aspidocarya, and an undetermined species nearly
allied to it, in which the seed is pendulous and anatropous, the ovule is probably at-
tached near the apex of the ovary ; but nevertheless the micropyle and foramen have
the same position as in the rest of the Order.

During the ripening of the fruit great changes take place in the structure of the
ovary. The dorsum grows more rapidly than the ventral part, so that the style or
its cicatrix, which is terminal in the ovary, is in the ripe fruit more or less lateral,
and in a large part of the Order is situated close to the base of the carpel. While
this irregular development of the parietes of the ovary is procecding, the inner wall
gradually hardens into a more or less woody putamen, sometimes very thick and
almost bony, at other times thin and brittle, and variously tuberculated. At the
same time the podosperm lengthens as the hilum of the seed is carried by the in-
creasing curvature of the walls of the ovary further and further from the base of the
fruit; while the putamen, which thus becomes as it were doubled upon itself, in-
vests it with a bony sheath, which takes a great diversity of form in different parts of
the Order. : :

Mr. Griffith* has thrown out a conjecture that the woody or bony portion of
the fruit is not putamen, but testa. This view receives some support from the fact
that only one very delicate coat can be detected on the seed, and from the peculiar
mode in which the bony coat adapts itself to the shape of the seed; but it is not
borne out by a study of the development of the ovule, which we have been able to
trace so satisfactorily as to ascertain beyond a doubt that this coat belongs to the
ovary, and not to the ovule.

The form of the embryo is very different in different tribes of the Order. Except
in Aspidocarya it is always more or less curved; and in the greater part of the
Order, where the style-scar is situated near the base of the fruit, the radicle, which
always points towards it, is brought almost into contact with the base of the fruit
aud the chalazal extremity of the seed. In the division Heteroclinea the cotyledons
are foliaceous and very thin, and (usually laterally) divaricated, so as to occupy dis-
tinct cavities in the albumen. The seed is therefore broad, and, but for the peculiar
mode of growth of the putamen, would be quite flat, as it is in the genus Aspido-
carya, ‘This, however, causes it to assume a globular shape; but it is hollow within,
and moulds itself on an internal process of the putamen, which Mr. Miers has
called condyle.t In the remainder of the Order the narrow, strap-shaped or hemi-

 

* Itinerary Notes, p. 165. : 7

+ We have not adopted this term, partly because it does not represent an organ

or structure analogous to that so called in osteology, and partly because we hesitate

to apply sfecific terms to modifications of structure which are confined to small
Z
170 FLORA INDICA. [Menispermacee.

spherical cotyledons have the ordinary position. The scel has therefore an elon-
gated cylindrical shape, and is curved like a horse-shoe or siphon, the hilum occu-
pying the bottom of the concavity. The putamen then forms a bony sheath, which
closely invests the seed ; but the concavity of the horse-shoe, along which the nutri-
tive vessels run from the base of the fruit, is filled up by one or more bony plates,
variously perforated, and sometimes enclosing empty spaces.

The albumen of Menispermacee varies as much as the form of the embryo. It is
generally only present in small quantity, and in the tribe Pachygonec it is entirely
wanting. Most commonly it is fleshy and homogeneous; but in several genera not
otherwise very closely allied, namely in Ttnospora, Abuta, and Tiliacora, it is very
oily, and ruminated by means of transverse membranous plates. In Avamirta it
contains small granular masses of a different texture from the greater portion ; and
finally, in Coscenium it is irregularly ruminated by cellular plates springing from the
hilum, the nature of which has not been accurately determined.

The close relationship of Menispermacee to the great class of Apocarpous Thala-
miflore, in which they are generally placed, may be considered well established ; as
the ingenious arguments by which Dr. Lindley attempts to maintain his opinion that
they are more nearly related to apetalous orders have been well answered by M.
Decaisne ; who has shown, as we think, successfully, that neither the structure of the
wood (to which we shall advert more particularly further on) nor the unisexual flowers,
are to be relied on as indications of affinity.

To all the Orders of this great class, Menispermacee present more or less affinity
by meaus of aberrant species, though the typical forms collectively possess such a
peculiar habit as to make them a very natural family. With Azonacee they are con-
nected by means of the genera with ruminated albumen; with Myristicacee through
Coscinium ; with Lardizabalacee and Berberidee through Burasaia; to Ranuncu-
lace they are only allied through Berberidec, and to Magnoliacee through Sehi-
zandracee. Dilleniacee are the most distant, lying at the opposite extremity of
the class, so as to form a passage to a very different series of Orders.

Menispermacee agree with Berberidee in the structure and number of the parts
of the perianth, in the usually definite stamens, in the solitary ovarium of Cissam-
pelidee, and in the comparatively large embryo, differing, however, in many impor-
tant points. ’

From Lardizabalacea, which they approach very closely in the number of parts and
in the dicecious flowers, Menispermacee are readily distinguished by their solitary
ovules. The remarkable position of the indefinite ovules of all the genera of Lar-
dizabalacee except Decaisnea, the anatropous seeds, and the minute embryo, are
other important distinctions. The compound leaves of Lardizabalacea exist in
Burasaia, which was by Decaisne doubtfully referred to that Order, but which Mr.
Miers places in Mexispermacee. Its structure appears to us to be quite interme-
diate between the two ; but though the anatropous ovules are anomalous in Menisper-
macee, the seed has, according to Thouars, the divaricating cotyledons of the tribe
Tinosporea. The genus Lardizabala has amphitropous seeds, excavated on one side,
so as to rescmble those of Zizospora, but their minute cmbryo is not Menispermeous.

Anonacee, which in general are so very distinct in habit and characters, are yet
immediately connected with Merzspermacee by those genera which have definite
stamens, as well as by the remarkable occurrence of ruminated albumen in several
genera of Menispermacee. The abnormal genus Pycnarrhena approaches in habit
to such aberrant Anxonacee as Stelechocarpus and Guatteria pallida.

Schizandracee form the link which connects Menispermacee with Magnoliacee ;
but the relationship is not very near, except by means of Sabza, which is very closely
allied to both Orders ; and by the amphitropous ovules of both.

Notwithstanding the close relationship which is now fully established as existing

Natural Orders, aud are not of universal occurrence in them. Mr. Miers’ condyle
we shall call processus inlernus putaminis, and we shall designate it as condyliformis,
when (as in Zi/iacora) it resembles a condyle in form.
Menispermacee.| * FLORA INDICA. 171

between Menispermacee and the Orders just mentioned, it cannot be denied that the
large size of the embryo, and the small quantity of albumen, are very abnormal in
the class to which they belong, and indicate that their true position is at one extre-
mity of this class, and that, as in the case of Dilleniacee, they form a passage from
it to another part of the vegetable kingdom. In fact, we think that the relationship
of Menispermacee to the Malval alliance, in which we include Euphorbiacea, is un-
mistakable. A. St. Hilaire has already indicated the resemblance in the andracium
to Phyllanthus, and indicated the connection which is established between Meni-
spermacee and Malvacee by means of Euphorbiaceae ; and De Candolle has noticed
an approach in the same parts to Sterculiacee.

The relationship which exists between Menispermacee and Euphorbiacea appears
to us to be too close to be merely regarded as one of analogy. We do not attach
much weight to the unisexuality of both Orders, nor can we adduce the scandent
habit of Plukenetia, Dalechampia, Pterococcus, Tragia, and other Euphorbiaceae, as
a very important resemblance. The peltate leaves of species of Mappa, Jatropha,
and many other Luphorbiucea, aud the pseudo-articulation of the leaves of Cicca,
Conceveiba, Cleidion, and others, may also be regarded as distant resemblances. It
is the close agreement in structure both of the male and female flowers of many of the
trimerous genera of Euphorbiaceae to those of Menispermace@ which we are disposed
to regard as important. The stamens of Huphorbiacee are so often identical with those
of Menispermacee, that it is needless to enumerate instances, which occur as well
among the gencra with free stamens as among those in which the stamina are united
into a central column. The ovaries of the two Orders, again, are in many instances
undistinguishable, except by their being united in the one and free in the other ; and
the mode of division of the styles of Luwphorbiacee is repeated in some genera of
Menispermacea. If to this we add the Euphorbiaceous male flower of Mr. Miers’
genus Odontocarya, the peltate ovules of Glochidion and allied genera, the loculi-
cidal dehiscence of the putamen, which is always more or less evidently present in
_Menispermacee, the frequently curved embryo of Huphoriiacez, and the peculiar
structure of the cocci of Phyllanthus, as figured by Jussieu, with cavities like those
so characteristic of Menispermacea, we have a series of resemblances which cannot
be neglected.

In the structure of their stems Menispermacee almost invariably depart from the
ordinary type of exogenous vegetation, and there are few or no natural orders of
Dicotyledonous plants of equal number of species in which this departure is so great
and so uniform. oe

The greatest differences of opinion have existed amongst botanists as to the value
of the characters derived from a study of the vegetative organs, and especially the
axis of Exogens, in a systematic and physiological point of view; the more theoretical
observers have predicted far too much from the inquiry, the purely systematical have
too often neglected it. Those who have combined a sufficiently extensive knowledge
of systematic and physiological botany have for the most part considered the struc-
ture of the wood to be of very subordinate value: we ourselves adopt this view,
from the writings of Brown, Adrien de Jussieu, and Decaisne, with whose observa-
tions our experience entirely coincides ; and we would (with Decaisne) recommend a
careful study of Menispermacee, and a comparison of the woods of the different genera
one with another, and with other plants, as strongly corroborative of this opinion.
In a systematic point of view, however, the wood often becomes a safe guide to the
affinities of a plant when the organs of vegetation and reproduction are arrested in
development, or defeat our attempts at analysis ; on the other hand, in a physiological
point of view, the structure of the common axis rather tends to confound our pre-
conceived ideas of the necessary adaptation of structurcs to particular functions, and
of these functions being indicated by structure. Without presuming to say that
no relation exists between the habit of plants and their wood, or their wood and
floral organs, we may affirm that we have never been able to detect any, though we
have studicd the subject in the forests of the most favourable localities. One broad
fact has indced been generally recognized, that most climbing plants have abnormal
172 FLORA INDICA. (Menispermacee.

woods, but there are few natural orders of any catent amongst which scandeut genera
are not to be found; these have often no further relation to one another than their
scandent habit, and ‘the woods of nearly-allied species often differ essentially ; add to
these, the fact ‘that the wood of erect Exogens sometimes presents as great anomalies
as that of scandent ones, and even in some cases imitates the latter, and the value of
the fact in its broadest aspect is considerably diminished.

Menisnermacee exhibit very unequally, but always more or less, certain features
common to most scandent plants; as, a spongy stem, abundance of cellular tissue,
and of sclerogen cells in it, laxity of pleurenchyma, irregular development of woody
bundles and liber, absence of rings of annual increase, wood often wholly composed
of dotted, scalariform, or pitted vessels, always accompanied by many of very large
diameter, and lastly, great anomalies in the structure of the pith.

Such characters are more or less common to the allies of Mentspermacee, as Kad-
suracee, Anonacee, and Clematide, and also to plants having no direct affinity with
these or with one another, as Phytocrenea, Nepenthee, Chloranthacee, Malnighiucea,
some Suntalacee, Balanophoree, Piperacee, Combretacea, Verbenacee, Vitis, etc.,
aud some scandent Leyuminose and Composite. Amongst all these the only re-
cognizable relation between function and structure is, perhaps, the fact that the lax
tissues and abundance of large air-vessels in the wood, ensure a free circulation of
fluids and gases through vessels -which, by reason of the many convolutions and
contortions to which they are subjected, are peculiarly exposed to constriction.

The prevalence of these peculiarities in Menisperms suggests three subjects of in-
quiry:—1. Do they indicate a high or low position of Menispermacee, amongst
Exogeus? 2. Do they indicate a transition to Endogens? 3. Do they betray any
affinity with other natural orders placed at a distance in our systems?

1. At the outset of the first of these questions, we are met by the inquiry, what
constitutes perfection and imperfection in wood structure, and indeed in the Vegetable
Kingdom generally? Under the notes that are appended to Ranunculaceae, will be
found some on comparative complexity in the floral organs, which are applicable to
Mvnispermacee, and which argue their belonging to a low type. But, by a parity of
reasoning, the same arguments applied to the wood of this Order may by some be as-
sumed to indicate a highly developed type. In illustration of this, we may remark that
there is much more complexity in the construction of a three years old stem of
Coscinium, than in Magnolia, or most other Exogens of the same age; for whereas
there is in most ordinary Exogens an annual repetition of parenchyma and pleuren-
chyma, with few large vessels, but without change in relative position, and with little
variation in the structure of the component parts of each year’s growth, we have in
Menispermacee many structurally different forms of cellular and vascular tissue an-
nually developed in the stem, besides liber-bundles, and further, in some, a double
system of Exogenous bundles of wood and of liber is developed, wholly indepen-
dently of those first deposited.

It may be argued, that the great prevalence of parenchyma, and constant irregula-
rities in the development of the various vascular tissues, denote imperfection; when
it will be answered, that during several years the growth of Afenispermacece is always
normally Exogenous, that the simplest theoretical plau upon which this could be con-
tinued would be by the annual repetition of the same, and that a deviation from this
type aud arrangement implics a modification of structure for another and bigher
function ; in short, that, in the vegetable as in the animal kingdom, specialization
and complexity of organs for the performance of special functions implies relative
elevation in the scale. It is true that we may not be able to recognize the func-
tion, but in this, as in all similar cases, we must assume that when a structure is
fully developed, it implies the existence of a function in either a latent or active
condition.

Decaisne, in his admirable essay on Lardizabalee, has thrown great light upon
the structure of Menispermeous wood, and treated the whole subject, in its many
bearings, in a iost masterly manner; he indecd was the first 10 show the relations
between the ages of the particular organs and some of the abuormal characters
Menispermacee. | FLORA INDICA. 173

they present ; and the mere fact. of there being in some cases definite periods for the
formation and suppression of the liber, indicates the existence of functions that will
one day find expression as natural laws. In pursuance of Decaisne’s investigations,
we would recommend the study of the anatomy of the internodes of various parts of
the stem, in relation to the development of flower-buds and leaf-buds on the parts
above them.

The absence of annual rings of growth in wood many years old, indicates a more
general vitality in the stem, or, at least, a less definite boundary between the living
and dead wood ; in other words, a more generally diffused activity of the stem seems
necessary to the life of the plant than is usual amongst Exogens, whose inner layers
of wood are virtually inactive. The very frequently woody nature of the pith-cells,
which form long cylindrical rigid tubes with blunt square ends, placed above one
another, would also appear to be an adaptation of that part to some modification of
its usual functions; but for what spccial design, we have no idea.

2. The question whether the structure of Menisperms approaches that of Endogens,
has been well answered by Decaisne in the negative; but as there arc still two opi-
nions on the subject, we shall view this poiut in another light from that excellent
author. If the Endogenous stem is regarded as an imperfect development of the
Exogenous, and if (as is perhaps the general opinion) an annual addition to a once-
formed deposit of pleurenchyma and parenchyma, etc., be considered typical of the
highest-developed Exogenous stem, then Menisperms may, inasmuch as they depart
from these characteristics, be considered to tend towards Endogens; but if, on the
other hand, the Endogenons stem be considered as constructed upon a totally diffe-
rent type from the Exogenous, and that the terms high and low are not applicable to
them in any but general terma, we lose sight of any transition being indicated by
Menisperms from the Exogenous to the Endogenous type; for whereas they offer
all the peculiarities of the Exogen as contradistinguished from the Eudogen, they
share none of the distinguishing characters of the latter. The mere resemblance
of a transverse section of a Menispermeous stem, with several rather irregularly de-
posited zones of wood, to an Endogen, argues nothing, for the structure of the bundles
thus compared is totally dissimilar, no less than their relations to one another; and
whatever casual resemblance transverse sections show in these cases (and upon which
so much stress is laid), a vertical section annuls.

The fundamental facts, that the vascular system of Menisperms is double, that each
in many cases, and one in all, increases annually, that the wood-bundles are sepa-
rated by continuous narrow medullary rays, and that on a vertical section the wood-
zones are all seen traversing the stem in straight lines, and always parallel to one
another, are eutirely opposed to the view which would consider the Menispermeous
stem as showing an approach to that typical of Endogens.

3. The Exogenous Orders to which Menisperms may be supposed to betray an
affinity in the structure of their stems are mentioned above, but identity of structure
is hardly to be found between Menispermacee and any of them. The greatest resem-
blance exists perhaps in Myzodendron, an erect-growing Santalaceous plant, and the
horizontal rhizomes of some Balanophoree, but upon these it would be supertluous
to dwell. Much stress has been Jaid upon the resemblance to drestolochia, and
Decaisne has exposed the mistaken views upon which this was founded, showing, in
the first place, that this is neither constant nor of importance; and in the second,
that the genus Aristolochia presents as many variations from a common type as
Menispermacea do, and that these deviations are neither common to both Orders
uor analogous in each. .

In the present state of our knowledge, we cannot do better than quote Decaisne’s
remarks, that “no special value can be attached to characters drawn from the organs
of nutrition,” and that “all observations tend to prove (as Mirbel has already said)
that the anatomical structure of wood offers no sure guide to affinity.”

We have still a few words to add upon the individual peculiarities of Menispermeous
woods. With regard to any agreement in wood structure amongst themselves, which
the plants of this Order show, it is very vague; closely allied genera have oftcu very
174 FLORA INDICA. [Menispermacee.

similar woods, but so have more distantly allied ones, as Limacia and Pachygone,
Coscinium and Anamirta; and closely allied genera have occasionally very different
wood, as Zinospora and Parabena. In short, the deviations from a common type
presented by the’ various species of Menispermacee are, perhaps, greater of their
kind than the deviation of the wood of the whole Order is from that of other Exo-
gens.

” Decaisne sums up these peculiarities with great neatness and precision, and with
so true an appreciation of their value, that, slender as were his resources compared
with ours, we have but few alterations to suggest; and these we shall accordingly
append to the three heads under which he classes the peculiarities of the wood of
the Order.

I. “ Menispermacee differ from other Dicotyledones by the last annual deposit of
‘wood not being separated from that of the former year by those large vessels which,
“in other Exogens, indicate the annual increase; by each wood-bundle remaining
“undivided; and by the liber, once formed, not being added to.”

To the above general rule we find partial exceptions in Zinospora and others,
which have indications of annual growth in the wood, and in Coscinium, where there
are manifest signs of increment in those of the liber. The liber of several species
increases annually, as in Pyenarrhena, Aspidocarya, Limacia, Tinospora, and others,
The wood-wedges become partially divided (as in Aristolochia) in Tinospora, or
rather two continuous wedges become confluent.

II. “The wood-bundles of Menispermacee cannot be compared with those of Mo-
“‘nocotyledones, because they increase annually, are disposed in regular symmetrical
‘circles round a defined pith, and because the liber does not form an integral part of
“each bundle.”

In this view we entirely concur, adding that neither do the bundles of wood follow
the same course or development as in Monocotyledones. The liber does, however,
appear in some species of Limacia to be an integral part of the wood. The great
frequency of a portion of the pith being formed of woody tissue, consisting of long
cells with truncate ends, and passing insensibly into ordinary medullary tissue, is a
well-marked peculiarity of Menispermacee.

TIT. “In some species (Cissampelos Pareira and Cocculus laurifolius), after the
“ first-formed wood-wedges have continued to increase for several years, other wood-
‘wedges, altogether similar to these, only without spiral vessels and liber, are depo-
“sited in a zone exterior to them, which operation being repeated, the stem finally
“appears to be made up of concentric circles of wood-wedges; and further, the
“liber, which is only found in the first-formed wood-zone, is placed much nearer the
“centre than the circumference of the stem, and hence not in the bark.”

This account is perfectly accurate, and describes a structure which is very frequent,
and perhaps general, in the Order, and constitutes a remarkable deviation from the
ordinary Exogenous type. Each zone is of several years’ growth, and possibly the
outermost is not the only one which receives additions.

The number of species of Menispermacee is probably about 150, or at most 200.
They are generally widely diffused, and are with few exceptions confined to tropical
and very hot subtropical countries. One inhabits Canada, and one Eastern Siberia,
aud w few are found in the Unitcd States, China, and Japan. In Europe they
are unknown, as well as in New Zealand, Tasmania, and temperate South America.
Several specics extend in Australia almost to the south coast, and they occur in all
parts of Africa from the Mediterranean to the Cape of Good Hope.

Like Anonacea, they are most abundant in perennially humid climates, and they
oceur in about equal numbers in Malabar, Ceylon, Malaya, Khasia, and Java. Less
than a third of the Ceylon species are common to that island and Malaya; but this
proportion being much larger than that which is found to exist in Anonacee, indi-
cates that the species of Menispermacee are much more widely diffused. Khasia
has many species common to it and Malaya; but many have their southern limit in
Khasia, and are found also in Sikkim and throughout the Eastern Himalaya, and
probably extend thence into the mountainous parts of West China. A few species
Menispermacee.] FLORA INDICA. 175

extend west along the lower and outer Himalaya, but only one (which is also a Ja-
panese species) is found in the middle and western parts of that chain, without ex-
tending to the eastward. In the mountains they are confined to the subtropical
and lower part of the temperate regiou, never rising above 7000 feet. On the
whole, Menispermacea are less intolerant of dryness than Axonacea, several-species
inhabiting the most arid parts of Hindostan, and even the Panjab and Sindh, whence
ne oe across the hot belt of Southern Asia, through Arabia and Egypt, to
enegal.

The genera and species of Menispermacee were left in a very unsatisfactory state
by De Candolle, who, possessing no materials from which to study the Order in
detail, and finding it impossible to reconcile with one another the chaotic descrip-
tions of previous authors, was obliged to content himself with reproducing them as he
found them, at the same time urgently recommending the study of the Order to tro-
pical botanists. Considerable light was thrown on the structure of the fruit in a
paper by Mr. Colebrooke, published in the ‘Transactions of the Linnean Socicty’ in
1822; but, his knowledge of the Order being confined to the species indigenous in
Bengal, or cultivated in the Calcutta Botanic Gardens, he contented himself by esta-
blishing several new genera, all of which have heen found sound.

For a long time little further progress was made in the study of the Order, though
isolated observations were contributed by A. St. Hilaire, Blume, A. Richard, and
others. In the ‘ Bijdragen,’ Blume instituted the genus Clypea, which was afterwards
discovered to be identical with Stephania of Loureiro. The first important step in
advance was made by Wight and Arnott, who in 1832 divided the Indian species
of the genus Cocculus into sections according to the nature of the embryo, and thus
laid the foundation for the more complete study of the Order by Miers, who has
devoted much time and labour to the investigation of this very difficult family, and, by
making careful analyses of the flowers and fruit of all the species to which he could
obtain access, has acquired a very complete knowledge of their structure, and has
therefore been able to impart u degree of precision to the ordinal characters and
those of the main groups, which they did not before possess.

It is much to be regretted that Mr. Miers has not made public his complete mo-
nograph of the Order, for which such ample materials are in his possession, but has
coufined himself to publishing a very concise sketch of his views in Taylor’s ‘ Annals,’
and in Lindley’s ‘ Vegetable Kingdom.’ We have thus been compelled to follow out
for ourselves the details of structure of the Indian species, guided, of course, by the
generally accurate indications contained in Mr. Miers’ papers, and by the brief dia-
gnoses there to be found. It will be seen that the result of this study has been the
adoption of most of the great groups and subdivisions proposed by Mr. Miers. We
have, however, arrived at different conclusions regarding the limits of genera, the
number of which we think Mr. Miers has unnecessarily augmented, by placing too
great reliance upon characters derived from the shape and number of the petals and
stamens, and slight modifications of the putamen. Where his genera are founded
upon characters derived from the seed, it will be seen that we have invariably adopted
them.

Mr. Miers’ views as to the limits of species can only be gathered from the notes
and remarks appended to his paper in Taylor’s ‘ Annals,’ already referred to, the ex-
treme brevity of which often makes his meaning doubtful. In several cases, how-
ever, to which we shall refer more particularly under their respective genera, we are
satisfied that he regards as distinct, forms which are either certainly not so, or are
so imperfectly known that their distinctness cannot be confidently asserted. In such
cases we have not hesitated to dissent from his views, as we are deeply impressed
with the importance of avoiding the addition of imperfectly-dcfined species to our
lists.

Cocculus palmatus, Wall. Cat. 49531 (Jateorhiza, Miers), from the east coast of
Africa, and Cocculus heragynus, Wall. Cat. 4968! (Coeculus ovalifolius, DC.), from
China, are not natives of British India. Cocculus flavicans, Wall. Cat. 4976, is a
species of Anisophyllum (Tetracrypta, Gardner). Myr. Miers’ genus Antitaris, of
176 FLORA INDICA. (Menispermacee.

which the male flower only is known, with two sepals, two petals, and four stamens,
is a doubtful Menispermaceons plant; a specimen without flowers, which we have
examined in the Benthamian Herbarium, having quite as much the appearance of
Euphorbiacee. Several new species of Menispermacee, in addition to those described
for the first time in the following pages, exist in our own collections, but in a state
too imperfect to enable us to characterize them, some being without flowers, and
others consisting of flowering panicles of one sex without leaves.

CONSPECTUS TRIBUUM.

A. Semina albuminosa.
a. Cotyledones divaricatee (Heteroclinee, Miers).

Cotyledones patentim divaricate. . . I. Coscintza.
Cotyledones lateraliter divaricate . II. Tinosporea.
b. Cotyledones apposite.
Ovaria 3 vel plura. 2). . .) . . IID. Coccunna.
Ovaria solitaria . . . . . IV. CissAMPELIDER.
B. Semina exalbuminosa . . . . . . . V. PacHYGonra.

CONSPECTUS GENERUM.

I. CosctInIrme .. ‘ 2 oe a ee 1. Coseinium.
Il. TINosPoREs.
A. Stamina 6, monadelpha; antheree circa dis-
cum peltatum horizontales.

Putamen antice planum 2. Aspidocarya.
Putamen antice excavatum 3. Parabena.
B. Stamina 6, libera 4. Tinospora.
:, Stamina numerosa monadelpha ; antheree in
eee ea coalite . . . . . 2... 5. Anamirta.
Til. CoccuLEz.
a. Albumen ruminatum ; ovaria indefinita . 6. Tiliacora.
B. Albumen homogeneum ; ovaria 3-6.
a. Putaminis cavitates laterales, internee, la-
mina ossea tect . . 7. Limacia.
6. Putaminis cavitates laterales, externe,
nude.
Stylus simplex . . . . . 8. Coeculus.
Stylus bipartitus. 2... 6. 9. Pericampylus.

IV. CissaMPELIDES.
Fl. masc., sepala libera; fl. feem., sepala3 . 10. Stephania.
Fi. masc., sepala libera; fl. foem., sepalum 1. 11. Cissampelos.
Fl. masc., sepala coalita; fl. fem., sepala 2 . 12. Cyclea.

V. PACHYGONER,

Petala 6 Paks Gs : ’ ‘ 18. Pachygone.
PetalaOQ . . . » . . 14. Fibraurea.
Genera dubize ‘this, fructu ‘cnet:
Stamina 6, libera : .  . 15. Tinomiscium.

Stamina ad medium monadelpha : 16. Pycnarrhena.
Coscininm.) FLORA INDICA. 177

Tribus 1. Coscinrea.

Petala sepalis majora, parum imbricata. Albumen irregulariter rumi-
natum, Radicula supera, a hilo remota. Cotyledones magne, patentim
divaricatee.

1. COSCINIUM, Colebrooke.
Pereiria, Lindl.

Sepala 6, rotundata, bractea 1 conformi stipata. Pedala 8, sepalis
majora, patentia, elliptica, astivatione parum imbricata. Mas. Stéa-
mina 6, exteriora (petalis alterna) libera, interiora ad medium mona-
delpha. ilamenta cylindrica; anthere adnate, ovales, exteriores uni-
loculares, interiores didyme biloculares. Fam. Stamina 6, abortiva.
Ovaria 3-6, subglobosa, stylis subulatis reflexis. Drupe globose,
carnose. Putamen crassum, osseum, intus processum globosum et
spongiosum continens; pedicello osseo basi putaminis inserto. Semen
externe visum subglobosum, intus cavum et circa processum condyli-
formem convolutum. Testa tenuis, levis. Albumen oleosum, carnosum,
hine (quo latere hilum spectat) plicis podospermii vel membrane exte-
rioris seminis ruminatum. Lmbryo fere rectus; radicula parva cylin-
drica supera, apicem drupe spectans. Cotyledones tenuissime, rotun-
datz, margine irregulares, divaricatee, undulatw, secundum Geertner
foraminibus crebris perforatee, vel fide Miers profunde sinuato-laci-
niatee.—Frutices alte scandentes, petiolis cylindricis basi et apice incras-
satis, foliis amplis palminerviis, junioribus saltem peltatis, floribus in ca-
pitula globosa dense congestis.

The genus Coscinium differs so much from the rest of the Order in the compa-
ratively large size of its petals, and in the structure of the seed, as to deserve to
be distinguished as a separate tribe. The radicle, if Geertner’s plate may be relied
on, is at the geometrical apex of the seed; and the cotyledons, which are nearly cir-
cular, expand widely, and descend one on each side of the internal process of the
putamen, which occupies the hollow in the middle of the seed.

The structure of the drupe of Coscintwm is unfortunately as yet so imperfectly
understood, that we cannot express ourselves decidedly regarding it. The nutri-
ent vessels pass into the seed through two canals, the external apertures of which
are conspicuous on the putamen, one on each side of the hilum, Geertner repre-
sents and describes the woody process which rises from the hilum as forming an
integral portion of the seed, and as being gradually broken up iuto plates, which
penetrate into the substance of the albumen. Mr. Miers, on the other hand, thinks
that the condyloid process is quite distinct from the membrane which lines it, and
which gives off the plates by which the albumen is ruminated. The latter structure
is undoubtedly more analogous to that of the rest of the Order; but it appears to us
that the view of Gertner is more in accordance with the specimens we have examined,
of which, however, one only was in a good state, all the others being decayed. The
putamen is very thick and hard, and is composed of columnar fibres, extending through
its whole thickness, like those of the middle coat of the seed of the nutmeg. In-
deed, if the analogy of structure to other Aenispermacee, especially in the tubular
canals which penetrate through the putamen, were not quite opposed to such a view,
we should be inclined to suggest the possibility of the woody coat of Coscintum being
an integument of the seed, and its internal process analogous to the plates (gradually
branching from the chalaza) by which the albumen of nutmegs is ruminated.

2A
178 FLORA INDICA. [Menispermacee.

Mr. Miers is inclined to think that Gertner is mistaken in representing the coty-
ledons as perforated with holes, and that they are rather lacerated at the margins.
They lie very near the surface of the albumen, and are not flat, but are irregularly
folded over undulating tubercles, produced by the ruminating plates which project
from the condyle, and are so thin as to be with difficulty detached from the albumen
without injury. This may have led Gertner into error ; but the point is still doubt-
ful, Mr. Miers’ materials, like our own, having been very scanty.

The nuts of Cosciniwm which we have seen were all deprived of the sarcocarp, so
that the position of the style and the insertion of the fruit could not be determined.

The species of Cosciniwm are entirely Indian. The wood, which has a deep yellow
colour, affords an indifferent yellow dye, and is esteemed as a drug by the natives of
Ceylon, but does not appear to be active in its qualities. A few years ago it was
imported into England in some quantity, on the supposition that it would answer
as a substitute for the Calumba root (Jateorhiza palmata, Miers), but the specula-
tion was unsuccessful.

The wood of Coscinium may be thus described:—A several years old portiou of
stem is rather cellular and spongy, furrowed externally, and 4 inch in diameter.
Pith broad, half diameter of stem, central part of large, loose, hexagonal tissue, to-
wards the exterior gradually becoming smaller, longer and denser, and finally passing
into a woody tissue of vertically elongated cells, with truncated apices. Wood-wedges
small, very numerous, 40-70, closely placed, of dotted pleurenchyma, and large hexa-
gonal scalariform vessels, and occasionally spiral vessels towards the pith. Lzder-
bundles very much radially elongated, annually increasing, and with obscure traces of
annual rings distant from one another. Bark tolerably thick, of small cellular tissues,
with a continuous very narrow zone of slender liber-tubes a short way from the cir-
cumference.

1. CG. fenestratum (Colebrooke in Linn. Tr. xiii. 65); foliis fere
rotundatis basi cordatis vel subtruncatis subtus flavido-tomentosis, pe-
tiolis (nisi in plantis junioribus) vix peltatis, capitulis in‘axillis umbel-
latis.—Miers in Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4658, et in Pharm. Journ. xii. 185.
—C. Wallichianum e¢ C. Wightianum, Miers in Taylor’s Annals, ser. 2.
vii. 37. Menispermum fenestratum, Gertn. Fr.i. 219. ¢. 46.7.5; DC.
Syst. i. 541, Prod. i. 103; Rowd. Fl. Ind. iii. 809. Cocculus Blumea-
nus, Fall. Cat. 4971 partim! Pereiria medica, Lindl. Fl. Med. p. 370.

Has. In Zeylania! in Peninsula (loco non indicato), Wight! Pe-
nang? Wall./—(v. 8.)

Frutex alte scandens. Ramudi juniores dense incano-tomentosi, crassiores glabri-
usculi, eleganter striatuli. Fodia ampla, basi subcordata, 7—9-nervia, coriacea, supra
glabra, subtus incana, venulis crebris reticulata, 5—7 poll. longa et fere ecquilata, ju-
niora oblongo-deltoidea, acuminata, peltata. Pedéodi 8—5-pollicares, incani, basi torti
et dilatati. Capituda florum pedicello pollicari suffulta, diametro 4—2-pollicaria, in
axillis vel ad axillas foliorum delapsorum fasciculata, Fores subsessiles, virides, fulvo-
tomentosi. Petada rotundata, acuta, intus glabra et nervosa, patentia. Stamina
sterilia nervosa. Drupe 1-8, calyce petalisque persistentibus stipate, subglobose,
villosee, diametro fere pollicares.

The specimen of C. Blumeanum from Singapur, in the Wallichian Herbarium at
the Linnean Society, contains a fragment apparently of this species, without flower,
which Mr. Miers has called C. Wallichianum. Mr. Miers has also distinguished
C. Wightianum as a species, without assigning any characters. Dr. Wight’s spe-
cimens exhibit only unexpanded flowers, but they seem identical with the Ceylon
plant. There is evidently some confusion in Mr. Miers’ remarks, as C. Wightianum
is not included among Dr. Wallich’s 4971, not having been communicated by Dr.
Wight to Dr. Wallich, but distributed separately by him under the name of Coscinium

Senestratum,
Tinosporee.) FLORA INDICA. 179

2. C. Blumeanum (Miers in Taylor’s Annals, ser. 2. vii. 37);
foliis crasse coriaceis ovalibus vel oblongis peltatis acuminatis vel ob-
tusis basi truncatis vel subcordatis subtus niveo-tomentosis, capitulis
in axillis racemosis—Cocculus Blumeanus, Wall. Cat. 4971! excluso
B partin.

Has. Malaya: ad Penang et Singapur, Wall. /

Frutex alte scandens. Caules dense lanato-tomentosi, infra lanam fusci, striati.
Folia 7-12 poll. longa, 3-6 lata, petiolo 3-5-pollicari, supra atro-viridia, glabra,
lucida. Racemi fulvo-tomentosi, validi, 3-4 poll. longi, pedunculis capitulorum fere
pollicaribus. Flores masculi ut in C. fenestrato.

This species, so far as can be ascertained from the small number of specimens
which we have seen, seems very distinct from C. Jenestratum, in the much more
rigid and more elongated leaves, which are always peltate, whereas those of C. fenes-
tratum are only so in young plants. In young plants of the Ceylon species, how-
cver, the leaves are elongated like those of C. Blumeanum. The character derived
from the inflorescence is perhaps not constant.

Tribus II. Trnosrorra.

Sepala 6. Petala 6, sepalis minora, rarius 0. Ovaria 8. Drupe
styli cicatrice subterminali vel fere basilari notatee. Putamen antice
planum vel excavatum vel processu interno munitum. Semen amphi-
tropum, rarius anatropum, albuminosum. méryo axilis. Radicula
supera, styli cicatricem spectans. Cotyledones lateraliter divaricate,
tenues.

The genera which are associated in this tribe by means of the character of the
laterally divaricating cotyledons, form a very natural group; and, though they differ
from one another a good deal in the shape and structure of the putamen and seed,
yet in these respects also a regular gradation may be traced from one genus to
another, and they are all nearer to one another than to the other tribes of the Order.
The style is, in many of the genera, almost terminal, even in the ripe fruit, but in
Anamirta it is nearly basal. The peculiar obliquity of the cotyledons, which sepa-
vate like the blades of a pair of scissors (sometimes overlapping a little at the edges
only), make the seed much broader than in the following tribes, in which it is always
nearly cylindrical. In Aspidocarya the seed is quite flat, but more frequently it is
curved forwards round the internal process of the putamen, when it becomes ovoid
or globose, and excavated anteriorly. The ruminated albumen of Zinospora is pecu-
liar, but is not an indication of immediate affinity, as it is absent in those genera
nearest allied to Zizospora, and present in Tiliacora, which has no near relationship
with it.

There is in the Hookerian Herbarium a specimen of a Menispermaceous plant in
fruit, which probably belongs to this tribe, but which is too imperfect to admit of
proper description. It was collected in Assam by Griffith. The drupe is more than
an inch long, much compressed, with a fleshy exocarp and a thin bony putamen, very
slightly rugose externally, and with a broad, shallow, longitudinal furrow on the ven-
tral face. On the inner surface of the same face, there is a groove extending from
the base to near the apex, from which the seed is pendulous. The seed is marked
by a distinct rhaphe, runniag from the hilum to the opposite extremity; it is quite
flat, but, from the decayed state of the specimen, the presence of albumen and the
structure of the embryo cannot be determined. If the cotyledons be laterally diva-
ricated, this fruit will come near Aspidocarya, agreeing with it in the absence of
any internal process of the putamen, and in the anatropous seed, but differing in the
shape of the putamen.
180 FLORA INDICA. (Menispermacee.

The leaves of this interesting plant are somewhat membranous, oblong-lanccolate
and acuminate, five-nerved at the base, glabrous on both sides and paler below, 6-7
inches long, and 24-3 broad, with a long slender petiole (8-33 inches), twisted near
the base, and falsely articulate at each end. In foliage it somewhat resembles Tino-
miscium, a genus of which the position is doubtful, the male flowers only being
known: with this it agrees in the elongated petioles, but the leaves are thinner, more
pointed, and five-nerved at the base; still, though not identical in species, it is cer-
tainly probable that the two are congeners.

2. ASPIDOCARYA, If. et T.

Sepala 6-12, ovali-oblonga, interiora sensim latiora. Petala 6, cu-
neato-obovata, sepalis breviora. Mas. Stamina in columnam cen-
tralem cylindricam apice antheras 6 horizontales gerentem coalita.
Fem. Stamina sterilia 6, clavata. Ovaria 3, oblonga; stigmata sub-
capitata. Drupe pulpose, oblonge, cylindrice, putamine compresso
dorso argute carinato, ventre haud exeavato. Semen pendulum, ob-
longum, antice rhaphe conspicua notatum. 424umen carnosum. Ra-
dicula brevis, hilo terminali approximata. Cotyledones rectee, plane,
oblongz, tenuissimee, obliquee, basi divaricate, dein parallele, margi-
nibus oppositis tantum se invicem obtegentes.—Frutex scandens, petio-
lis cum canlé pseudo-articulatis, prope basin debilibus subtortis, floribus
in paniculas racemiformes elongatas subcompositas axillares dispositis.

This interesting plant comes very near Parabena, but differs in many points of
the structure of the female flower and fruit. The seed is attached to the top of the
cell, so that the ovule must be anatropous. The putamen and sced are also quite
flat anteriorly, and not excavated like those of Parabena. The inflorescence, too, is
very different. It therefore forms a new genus, the name of which is derived from
aoms, a shield, and kapvov, a nut.

The wood of Aspidocarya differs remarkably from that of other Menispermacea,
in respect of the crescent-shaped hundles of tissue, altogether resembling liber, which
are found at the inner end of cach wood-wedge.

A piece of stem several years old, and from 4—+ inch in diameter, is deeply furrowed,
spongy, and much compressed. Pith broad, white, of hexagonal soft cellular tissue, be-
coming much closer, smallcr, and longer towards the wood, and occupying three-fourths
of the circumference of the stem. Medullary rays of dense cellular tissue. Wedges of
wood towards circumference, about 20, broadly ovate, margined radially by a narrow
crescent-shaped mass of pleurenchyma. Wood of dotted pleurenchyma, and nume-
rous very large vessels, with short transverse strize on their walls. Liber-bundles
forming almost a horse-shoe round half the circumference of the wedge, the conti-
guous bundles approaching and almost cohering. ‘The /der is annually added to, but
not the tissue at the inner end of the wood. Bark of several series of cellular
layers.

1. A. uvifera (Hf. et T.); foliis rotundato- vel ovato-cordatis
subpeltatis abrupte et longe acuminatis subtus ad nervos pilosis.

Has. In Sikkim exteriori subtropico, alt, 1-5000 ped.—(Fl. Mai. ;
fr. Jul.) (@. wv.)

Frutex alte scandens. Ramudi cylindrici, striati, sparse strigoso-puberuli. Folza
4-6 poll. longa, 3-6 lata, petiolo fere eequilongo, basi leviler vel profunde cordata,
lobis rotundatis vel subtruncatis rarius subsagittatis, supra ad nervos pubescentia de-
mum glabra, subtus preesci tin ad nervos pilosa, basi 5-nervia, caelurum penninervia.
Letioh cylindrici, striati, basin versus incrassati. Panieud.e 1{-S-pollicares, ramis
Parabena.) FLORA INDICA, 181

alternis, inferioribus compositis, superioribus simplicibus, fulvo-pubescentes, bractcis
minutis subulatis muniti. FYores in ordine majusculi, viridescentes. Sepala ciliata.
Petala obtusa vel emarginata, concava, marginibus infra medium incrassatis invo-
lutis.. Columna staminea petalis wquilonga. Anther@ profunde 4-lobe, biloculares.
Ovaria in spec. omnia destructa. Drupe@ pollicares, leves, lateritiee, edules, sapore
dulci, gynophoro brevissimo insidentes. Putamen valde compressum, lignosum, fra-
gile, preter carinas lave, secus margines argute lobulatum, sinubus rotundatis, apice
trilobum, lobo medio laterales superante, laminam argutam tenuem trausverse com-
pressam formante. Carina dorsalis arguta, longitudinaliter unisuleata. Facies ven- ,
éralis medio leviter carinata, et prope marginem serie duplici longitudinali tubercu-
lorum munita. Senex plano-compressum, oblongum. esta tenuis, flavida, levis ;
rhaphe recta ventrali ; chalaza in facie antica seminis subterminali. Embryo albus,
semine + brevior.

3, PARABZENA, Miers.

Sepala 6, carnosula, oblonga, fere equalia. Petala 6, sepalis dimi-
dio breviora, cuneato-triloba vel obovata. Mas. Stamina monadelpha,
columna centralis cylindrica; anthere 6 in capitulum subglobosum
coalita, transverse dehiscentia. Fam. Stamina sterilia 6, cylindrica.
Ovaria 3, stylis subulatis recurvis. Drupe ovales, styli cicatrice sub-
terminali. Pudamen superne rostratum, dorso tuberculis acicularibus
fragilibus exasperatum, antice profunde excavatum. Semen peltatum,
cirea putaminis processum internum involutum. Aléumen copiosum,
carnosum, homogeneum. mbryo curvatus. Radicula supera longa,
styli cicatricem spectans. Cotyledones ovate, divaricate, in loculis di-
versis albuminis sitee.—Frutices scandentes lactescentes, inflorescentia
axillari dichotome cymosa.

In Parabena the ovule is amphitropous, but attached considerably above the
middle of the cell, so that the micropyle is not far from the hilum. The seed is pel-
tate, and attached to the upper part of the internal process, which is hemispherical
and quite open externally when the sarcocarp is removed. In general aspect and in
the male flowers it is very close to Aspidocarya, but the structure of the putamen
clearly distinguishes it. :

We have examined the wood of Parabena sagittata, which we preserved in
spirits in the Khasia mountains ; a specimen about + of an inch in diameter is cy-
lindrical and spongy, consisting chiefly of a very abundant lax cellular tissue, with
large areolee. There are five principal wedges of wood, each cuneate on a transverse
section, placed midway between centre and circumference, and alternating with these
are 5~7 other much smaller bundles, forming an exterior zone. Each wood-bundle
consists of a very little dottcd pleurenchyma and a large cambium-layer. Exterior
to the wood, and removed from it, the “der forms a continuous wavy zone, each arc
corresponding to the position of the wood-bundles, both small and great; this liber
is added to annually. The cellular and vascular tissues are all dotted, and the bark
is cellular, without any distinct cuticle.

1. P. sagittata (Miers in Tayl. Ann. ser. 2, vil. 39); foliis ob-
longis abrupte acuminatis rarius obtusis basi sagittatis lobis obtusis
vel acutis.—P. oleracea, P. heterophylla, e¢ P. ferruginea, M/iers, 7. ¢.
Cissampelos sagittata, Ham. exw Wail. Cat. 4983! C. oleracea, Wall.
Cat. 4984 |

Has. In dumetis subtropicis Nipalize orientalis! Sikkim! Assan !
Khasia! Chittagong !—(FI. Jun.—Jul.) (v. v.)
182 FLORA INDICA. [ Menispermacee.

Frutex scandens. Ramuti sulcati, glabriusculi vel molliter pubescentes. Folia
4-8 poll. longa, 2-4 lata, petiolo 3-4-pollicari, primordialia argute sinuato-dentata,
cetera integerrima, profunde cordata vel sagittata, basi 5—7-nervia, ceeterum penni-
nervia, utrinque glabriuscula vel tenuiter pubescentia, vel subtus laxe et molliter to-
mentosa, Cyme axillares vel paullo supra-asillares, plerumque binz, petiolos sequan-
tes vel breviores, pluries dichotome, multiflore:, bracteis ad ramificationes filiformibus.
Flores minuti, pallidi, pubescentes. Sepada acutiuscula, nervosa. Petala obovato-
cuneata, superne triloba, lobo medio emarginato, lateralibus inflexis, interdum vix
lobata. Drupe@ pulposee, viridescentes, succo viscido scatentes, ovales, leves (in sicco
rostratee).

A very variable plant. The leaves of young plants are often remarkably toothed.
Mr. Miers indicates four species, but he assigns no characters. We find the form
and clothing of the leaves to vary so much, even on the same specimens, that we are
fully persuaded that all the forms hitherto known belong to one species.

4. TINOSPORA, Miers.

Sepala 6, biserialia, interiora majora, ovalia vel obovata, membranacea.
Petala 6, sepalis interioribus minora, obovata vel cuneata. Mas. Sta-
mina 6 ; filamenta cylindrica, crassa, apice subclavata ; anthere bilocu-
lares, loculis oblique adnatis lateralibus. Fam. Stamina sterilia 6, cla-
vata, carnosa. Ovaria 3, gynophoro convexo insidentia. Stigmata
lacera. Drupe 1-3, carnosz, dorso convexee, ventre plane, styli cica-
trice subterminali notate. Putamen rugosum, dorso carinatum, ventre
leviter excavatum. Podospermium in cavitatem projectum, leviter bi-
lobum, intus cavum. Semen circa podospermium convolutum. Aldu-
men carnosum, oleosum, antice laminis transversis ruminatum. Hmédryo
subcurvatus. Radicula supera cylindrica; cotyledones ovate, divari-
cate, in loculis diversis albuminis segregatee.—Frutices scandentes, pe-
tiolis asi articulatis, basin versus incrassatis, racemis elongatis axillari-
bus vel terminalibus.

This germs aud the last agree with Aspidocarya in the subterminal position of the
style in the drupe, but differ from it in the decidedly amphitropous ovules and pel-
tate seeds. In Y’zospora the internal process of the putamen is much more deve-
loped than in Parabena, in which it is merely a depression on the surface of the
putamen, convex internally. Here (as in Anamirta and Coscinium) the condyloid
process has a narrow base, and projects far into the interior of the cell, and is em-
braced by the overlapping edges of the seed. It is also hollow, and the interior is
occupied by a gelatinous mass. The cavity of its interior communicates with the
exterior of the putamen by two perforations in the latter, one on each side of the
median line. These do not, asin Anamirta and Coscinium, form elongated canals
in the thickened bony mass, but the structure is the same as in those genera, differ-
ing only in degree. The albumen on the ventral side of the seed is divided into
irregular masses by thin transverse plates of cellular tissue, which penetrate almost
to the embryo.

All the species of this genus are remarkable for their extreme vitality. When the
main trunk is cut across or broken, a rootlet is speedily sent down from above, which
continues to grow till it reaches the ground, and restores the connection.

Chasmanthera of Hochstetter, with the habit and inflorescence of Ttzospora, has
monadelphous stamens. The fruit is also a little different, the concavity of what we
have called the podosperm forming a deep hollow on the ventral face of the putamen,
conspicuous externally as soon as the sarcocarp is removed, almost as in Calyco-
carpum of Nuttall, figured in Asa Groy’s genera of North American plants, The
Tinospora.] FLORA INDICA. 183

shape of the embryo and the nature of the albumen of Chasmanthera were not de-
terminable in the seed examined.

In a Tinospora which we refer to 7. crispa, Miers, a portion of stem, probably six
to eight years old, is loose, and soft and spongy, about half an inch in diameter, and
has the following structure:—Pith one-third the diameter of the stem, of large
hexagonal utricles, full of starch. Medullary rays and bark the same. Wood-wedges
small, about twenty, half-way between centre and circumference, often lobed, and
with traces of annual increase, divided by broad medullary rays, broadly lanceolate
on a transverse section, formed of dotted or perforated pleurenchyma, and large
dotted duets, with oblique gashes on their walls. Lider-bundles arcuate, rather
distant from the wood, often confluent into a narrow zone. Bark of delicate utri-
cular tissue, full of starch ; outer layer of many rows of parallel radially compressed
cells. Zpidermis covered with many longitudinal rime, each with a central furrow
and prominent cellular lips.

1. 'T’. tomentosa (Miers in Taylor’s Annals, ser. 2. vil. 38) ; foliis
subtrilobis subtus tomentosis.—Cocculus tomentosus, Colebr. in Linn.
Tr, xiii. 59; Wall. Cat. 4956! Menispermum tomentosum, Road. F.
Ind. iii. 818.

Has. In dumetis Bengalie, Rord./ Ava, Wail.!/—(Fl. Febr. Mart.)
(v. 8.)

Frutex alte scandens, cortice cinereo, pustulis scabris tecto; partes novella to-
mentose. Folia rotundato-cordata, antice repanda, vel plus minus triloba, utrinque
(subtus prasertim) tomentosa, 3-6 poll. longa et fere eequilata. Petiol folia fere
aquantes, tomentosi. Racemi solitarii vel fasciculati, plerumque simplices, floribus
in axillis bractearum minutarum deciduarum fasciculatis. Filamenta clavata. An-
there bilobe. Drupe 1-3, pisi majoris magnitudine, subglobosee, leeves, aurantiace.

Our description is entirely taken from Roxburgh, as we have seen no specimens
except those in the Wallichian Herbarium, which are very imperfect. The stem is
covered with very minute granular tubercles.

2. 'T'. Malabarica (Miers in Taylor’s Annals, ser. 2. vii. 38); fo-
liis cordato-ovatis subtus dense vel tenuiter pubescentibus.— Menisper-
mum Malabaricum, Lam. Willd. Cocculus Malabaricus, DC. Syst. i.
518, Prod.i. 97; Wall. Cat. 4969 !|—Rheede Mal. vii. t. 19.

Has. In Malabaria, Rheede; Concan, Nimmo; in Bengalia versus
basin Himalaye Sikkimensis, Hamiléon / in montibus Khasia a basi ad
alt. 4000 ped.! et in prov. Chittagong !—-(v. v.)

Frutex scandens, cortice cinereo ; partes novell pilis albicantibus obsite. Petioli
teretes, basi incrassati, pilosi. Folia cordiformia, acuminata, subtus lanuginosa, su-
perne pilis subaspera septemnervia, 3-6 poll. longa et fere equilata. Racemz folii
longitudine. Flores virides. Drup@e mature corallini ruboris.

There is a specimen in the Hookerian Herbarium from Ceylon, without leaves,
which is probably referable to this species; but, as we cannot identify it with cer-
tainty, we do not describe it. Our Khasia and Chittagong specimens are in leaf
only, and are therefore also doubtful. Careful observations are required to establish
the distinctive characters of all the species of this genus.

3. T’. crispa (Miers in Taylor’s Annals, ser. 2. vii. 38); foliis cor-
dato-ovatis vel oblongis acuminatis glabris, staminibus basi cum petalis
coherentibus, antheris tetragonis.—Menispermum crispum, Linn. Sp.
1468. M. verrucosum, Rowd. Fl. Ind. ini. 808 ; Fleming in Asiat. Res. xi.
171. Cocculus crispus, DC. Syst. i. 521, Prod.1. 97; Wet 4. Prod. i.
184 FLORA INDICA. { Menispermacee.

12 in adnot.; Hasskarl, Pl. Jav. Rar. p. 166; Colebr. in Linn, Tr. xiii.
60. Cocculus verrucosus, Wall. Cat. 4966 4! B! (non C-E). C. coria-
ceus, Bl. Bydr. 25.

Has. Silhet, Colebrooke; Pegu, Wall./—(v.s.)

Disrrip. Sumatra; Java; ins. Moluce. et Philippin.

Frutex alle scandens, cortice levi, distanter verrucnloso; partes novell glabra.
Folia ovali-oblonga, acuminata, basi leviter cordata, lobis distantibus interdum sub-
sagittatis, integerrima vel repanda, utrinque glabra, 2-6 poll. longa, 1-4 lata, petiolis
+ brevioribus. Racemi ad axillas foliorum delapsorum secus caules vetustiores, so-
Htarii vel fasciculati, clongati, 4—8-pollicares. F/ores 2-8 in axilla bracter ovate
carnose, pedicellati, virides, campanulati, 2 lineas longi. Drupe pallide aurantiace
vel flavee, olivee magnitudine.

Colebrooke’s synonym is perhaps doubtful, as he says that the cotyledons of his
plant are not divaricate, and he figures them as partially overlapping. The speci-
mens in the Wallichian Herbarium are very imperfect, but the glabrous bark, with
distant rough tubercles, is very conspicuous. On the first sheet a picce of the stem
of 7. tomentosa is fastened down along with the stems and foliage of the true plant.
We found at Chittagong aud in Silhet specimens of a Menispermaceous plant with-
out leaves or flowers, the scandent stems of which agree with the description given
of this species. Their structure has been described above. As we have no materials
of our own to depend upon, we have embodied in the diagnosis and description the
main points of distinction pointed out by authors between this specics and the last ;
but, as these are in part derived from the description of Roxburgh and De Candolle,
and partly from those of Blume and Hasskarl, all of which are not certainly specifi-
cally identical, our character is perhaps little to be relied upon. We are, however,
inclined to believe that Roxburgh’s plant is the same as that of the Javanese bota-
nists, because he attributes to it the same medicinal (tonic) virtues as are usually
attributed to 7. erzspa, and because their descriptions agree so far as they go. 7°.
crispa is highly esteemed by the natives of the Malayan Archipelago as a febrifuge.

4, T’. cordifolia (Miers in Taylor’s Annals, ser. 2. vii. 38); foliis
cordatis glabris, staminibus liberis, antheris ovali-oblongis.—Menisper-
mum Malabaricum 8, Lam. Dict.iv.96. M. cordifolium, Willd.; Roxd.
Fl. Ind. iii. 811. Coceulus cordifolius, DC. Syst. i. 518, Prod. i. 97;
Colebr. in Linn. Tr. xiii. 62; Wall. Cat. 4955!; IV. et A. Prod. i. 12;
Wight, Ic. t. 485, 486. C. convolvulaceus, DC. Syst. i. 518, Prod. i.
97. C.verrucosus, Vall. Cat. 4966 C! D! EB! (non A nec B).

Has. Per Indiam tropicam in dumetis vulgaris; in Zeylania, T’hwaites!
Carnatica! Malabaria! Maisor! Dekhan, /Saeqguemont! Concan, Gra-
ham ; Orissa! Bengalia! Assam, Jenkins / Bahar, Hamilton /—(F1. per
totum annum.) (v. v.)

Frutea alte scandens, cortice suberoso verruculoso; partes novella glabre. Folia
late cordata, acuta, vel acumine gracili terminata, 2-4 poll. longa et lata, petiolis
fere eequilongis. Racemi axillares, rarius terminales, vel ex axillis foliorum delapso-
rum solitavii, folia seepe longe superantes, simplices vel basi subeompositi. Bractea
subulate, inferiores rarius subfoliaceze. JVores flavi; masculi fasciculati; foeminei
plerumque solitarii, glabri. Peta/a cuneata, lamina triquetra vel subtriloba, demum
reflexa. Drupe cerasi parvi magnitudine, rubre, pulpa glutinosa foctze.

Wight and Arnott seem disposed to attach a good deal of importance to the shape of
the petals, and to doubt the identity of the plants of Roxburgh and Wallich with that
of the Peninsula, because Roxburgh’s plate differs in that respect from the specimens
before them. We believe that this character will be found to vary much, as usual in
the Order, and that the petals embrace the filaments in the bud, and become reflexed
Anamirta.] FLORA INDICA, 185

in the expanded flower, 7". cordifolia seoms a very variable plant, and some forms
of it approach very ucar to 7. Bakis, Miers (Corculus Bakis, ¥l. Senegamb. t. 4),
which has, however, a different habit, and often terminal flowers. According to
Ainslie and Wight, this species is equally efficacious with 7. crispa as a tonic, and is
Known by the same name, Guluncha.

5. ANAMIRTA, Colebrooke.

Sepala 6, ovali-oblonga, obtusa, carnosula, bracteis 2 adpressis sti-
pata. Petala 0. Mas. Filamenta in columnam crassam centralem
coalita ; anthere sessiles, biloculares, transverse dehiscentes. Fam. Sta-
mie sterilia 9, clavata, uniserialia. Ovaria 3, gynophoro brevi carnoso
hemispherico insidentia. Stigma depressnm, reflexum, fere capitatum.
Drupa gynophoro apice trifido stipatee, oblique ovales, carnosee, dorso
gibbose, antice styli cicatrice a hilo non longe distante notatee. Puta-
men lignosuin, processum alte bilobum lve intus cavum in seminis
cavitatem intrusum continens. Semen globosum, intus cavum, funi-
culo inter lobos processus interni inserto. Zes¢a tenuis, membranacea.
Albumen fere corneum, oleosum, massulis crebris albidis farinaceis plus
minus rotundatis inter se discretis quasi ruminatum. Lmbryo curvatus ;
vadicula superior, styli cicatricem spectans; cotyledones anguste ob-
longee, tenuissimee, divaricatee, in loculis diversis albuminis inclusee.—
Frutices scundentes ; petioli cylindrici basi crassiores articulati ; paniculee
waxing e ramis vetustioribus pendula, multiflore.

The wood of Anamirta appears to agree in all essential particulars with that of

Coscinium, but the liber does not present any traces of annual growth by obscure
concentric rings.

1. A. Cocculus (W. et A. Prod. i. 446); foliis cordatis glabris—
A. paniculata, Colebr. in Linn, Tr. xiii. 52, 66. Menispermum Coccu-
lus, Linn. Sp. 1468; Gert. Fr. t.10.f.7; Wall, As. Res. xiii.; Road.
Fl. Ind. iii. 807. M. heteroclitum, Rowb. #1. Ind. ii. 817. Cocculus
lacunosus, DC. Syst. i. 519, Prod.i.97. Cocculus suberosus, DC. Syst.
i. 519, Prod.i. 97; W. et A. Prod. i. 11; Wall. Cat. 4954!; Coledr.
in Linn. Tr, xiii. 68. CO. populifolius, DC. Syst. i. 519, Prod. i. 97;
Decaisne, Tim. 95.

Has. In Zeylania, Gardner ! Thwaites ! Malabar, Roab., Wight ! Con-
can, Law! Orissa, Roxburgh; Khasia! Assam, Jenkins /—(v. 0.)

Distris. Celebes, ins. Moluccan., Timor.

Frutex alte scandens, cortice cinereo rimoso suberoso. Ramudi crassi, cylindrici,
glabriusenli, striati. odie exacte cordiformia, vel ovalia basi cordata scu truncata,
acuta vel acuminata rarius obtusiuscula, supra glabra, subtus pallida, et ad axillas
nervorum fasciculis pilorum munita, basi trinervia ceeterum penninervia, 4-8 poll.
longa, et exquilata vel paullo angustiora, Pediodi elongati, striatuli, 2-6 poll. longi.
Panicule © vamis crassioribus pendul, pedales vel sesquipedales, ramos ; ramuli
1-2-pollicares, multiflori. ores glabri, majusculi, diam. fere 4-pollicares. Sepala
decidua. Gynophora }-pollicaris, lignosa. Drup@ glabra, 4-pollicares, nigricantes,
sapore (ex Roxburgh) pessimo. , :

Mr. Micrs mentions four species, but only names the one described above and C.
populifolius, which we believe to be a synonym. We see nothing in the specimens
to which we have access, nor in the descriptions of authors, which implies there

28
186 FLORA INDICA. [ Uenispermacee.

being another species. In a specimen from Ceylon, not otherwise distinguishable,
the leaves are acute at the base; and our Khasia specimens, which are not in flower,
have very lucid, ovate, somewhat elongated, subpeltate leaves, which seem to belong
toa young shoot. One of Gardner’s Ceylon specimens has very similar leaves. Wight
and Arnott quote also C. flavescens, DC. (described from Rumph. v. t. 24), and C.
orbiculatus, DC. (Rheede, xi. t. 62). The latter synonym is very doubtful. Rheede’s
plate does not at all resemble the present genus, and the description in DC. Syst. i.
5238, which is taken from a specimen in the Lambertian Herbarium, belongs, no doubt,
to Cissampelos Pareira, The berries of Anamirta Cocculus, which are poisonous,
are employed by the natives of India to kill fish. In England they are extensively
used in the adulteration of beer.

Tribus III. Coccutrz.

Ovaria 3 vel plura. Drup@e obovate vel hippocrepiformes, styli ci-
catrice fere basilari, plus minus lateraliter compressz, cavitate semini
subcylindrico conformi. £mbryo in albumine parco axilis ; cotyledones
apposite, elongatee.

The structure of the seed of this tribe is completely masked in the fresh drupe by
the sarcocarp, but, in a dried state, the outer coat shrinks so as to display the mark-
ings and structure of the putamen. When the sarcocarp is removed, the putamen is
seen to form an clongated cylinder, folded on itself, so as to bring the base and apex
into contact, the concavity of the horse-shoe being filled up by a bony plate, va-
riously perforated, along which the nutritive vessels pass to the hilum, which is
situated at the apex of the sinus: in this way the radicular extremity of the seed,
which is really superior, is brought down close to the base of the drupe.

The genus P:/iacora is placed in a distinct tribe by Mr. Miers, on account of its
numerous ovaries, ruminated albumen, and valvate calyx; but as Lizospora among
Tinosporee has ruminated albumen, which is wanting in others of the same tribe, and
several species of Limacia have a valvate sestivation of the inner sepals, we cannot
think that it is desirable to retain the tribe Tilacoree.

6. TILIACORA, Colebrooke.

Sepaia 6, biserialia, exteriora multo minora, interiora ovalia, estiva-
tione margine vix imbricata. Peéala 6, minuta, cuneata. Mas. Sta-
mina 6; filamenta cylindrica subcompressa ; anthere adnate, introrse,
biloculares. Fam. Ovaria 9-12, stylo brevi subulato apiculata, gyno-
phoro brevi insidentia. Drupe pedicellate, obovate, lateraliter sub-
compress, prope basin styli cicatrice notatee. Putamen tenue, ligno-
sum, obscure costatum, utrinque sulco notatum. Semen uncinato-in-
curvum. Testa tenuissima. Albumen oleosum, endospermii plicis mem-
branaceis ruminatum. Zmbryo semen longitudine fere equans. Radi-
cula cylindrica. Cotyledones carnose, plano-convexee.—Frutices alte
scanientes, inflorescentia avillari paniculata, petiolis gracilibus basi arti-
culatis.

Tiliacora is readily distinguished from all the other genera of its tribe by its rumi-
nated albumen and numerous ovaries. One species only is known to us, which is
widely diffused throughout tropical India. Mr, Miers alludes to an hermaphrodite
species from Ceylon, but this we have not seen; and Mr. Thwaites’s Ceylon spcci-
mens do not differ in any way from continental or Malayan ones.

In Tiliacora the stem, when several years old, and one-third of an inch in dia-
meter, is cylindrical, hard, and woody, striated externally. Pith very dense and
Limacia.] FLORA INDICA. 187

hard, centre softer and of hexagonal cells, becoming cubical outwards, and then ver-
tically elongated with thick perforated walls. Wood-bundles about forty, placed
towards the circuinference, close-set, oval, separated by narrow, dark-red medullary
rays, of a little dotted pleurenchyma and some large ducts. Liber-bundles crescent-
shaped, almost confluent, annually increasing, Bark a very narrow, dense, cellular
zone.

_ 1. T. acuminata (Miers in Taylor’s Annals, ser. 2. vii. 39); fo-
lis ovatis acuminatis glabris——T. racemosa, Colebr. in Linn. Tr. xiii.
53, 67. Menispermum acuminatum e¢ M. radiatum, Lam. Dict. iv.
101. M. polyearpum, Row). Fl. Ind. iii. 816. Cocculus acuminatus,
DC. Syst. i. 527, Prod. i. 99; Deless. Ic. Sel. i. t. 95; Wet A. Prod.
1.12; Graham, Cat. Bombay. C. radiatus, DC. Syst. i. 527, Prod. i.
99. C. polycarpus, Wall. Cat. 4958! (excl. K, L.) C. Bantamensis,
Bl. Bijdr, 26.—Rheede Mal. vii. t. 3.

Has. Per totam Indiam tropicam et calidam, a Zeylania! et Singa-
pur! ad Concan! et Orissa! et in planetie Gangetica! a Bengalia! ad
Oude !—(v. v.)

Distr. Java, Blume.

#rutex alte scandens, cortice cinereo striatulo glabro. olia ovata, acuminata,
basi interdum acuta sed szepius truncata, rotundata vel leviter cordata, 3-6 poll. louga,
14-34 lata, petiolo 4-1 poll. longo, teuuia, margine undulata et subrepanda, utrinque
glabra. Panicule axillares, folia vix aquantes vel longe superautes, interdum fere
petales, incane vel demum glabrescentes ; rami pollicares, fezminei subsimplices 1-flori,
masculi apice 8-7-flori. Bractee oblonge vel subulate. Fores flavi. Drupe
rubicundie, 4-pollicares.

Mr. Miers has noted that Wall. Cat. 4958 K., from Singapur, is perhaps a species
of Sabia. It is not in flower or fruit, and is not accurately determinable.

7. LIMACIA, Lour.
Limacia e¢ Hypserpa, fers.

Sepala 6, biserialia, exteriora minora. Petala 6, sepalis interioribus
multo minora, auriculata, stamina amplectentia. Mas. Stamina 3-9;
filamenta cylindrica vel clavata. dxthere biloculares ; loculi laterales
vel subextrorse, adnate, longitudinaliter dehiscentes. Fam. Stamina
sterilia 6, clavata. Ovaria 8, gynophoro brevissimo insidentia. Styli

‘breves, compressi. Drupe obovate vel reniformes. Putamen vix tuber-
culatum, lateribus convexum, intus preter cavilatem seminiferam locu-
los 2 laterales vacuos continens. Semen elongatum, cavitati conforme.
Cotyledones semicylindrice, radiculam cylindricam latitudine vix supe-
rantes.—l'rutices scandentes, petiolis simplicibus, floribus paniculatis.

Limacia, which is by Mr. Miers referred to the tribe Pachygonee, we find to be
albuminous, and therefore more properly to belong to Cocculee, No character
therefore remains to distinguish Hypserpa but the imbricate inner sepals, ‘The se-
pals of Limacia velutina aud oblonga ave, as Asa Gray has pointed out in the Botany
of Captain Wilkes’ Expedition, decidedly valvate; but, as this depends mainly on
their thicker texture, we do not attach generic importance to it. We have derived
our character of the fruit from two species only, L. velutina and L. cuspidata (Hyp-
serpa, Miers). In both the uut presents no lateral excavations like those of Coccu/us,
but is convex on both sides; a transverse section, however, shows two large cavities
188 FLORA INDICA. [ Wenispermacece.

quite distinct from that occupied by the seed, which is like that of other Cocculee.
These large cavities are separated from one another by a thin double plate, in the few
nuts we have seen perforated by a hole, so as to eounect the two cavities; this is,
however, possibly artificial. The funicle or nutritive cord probably passes to the
seed between these plates. These cavitics are, in the dricd state, empty, and are
covered externally by a thin arch of the putamen; they commuuicate by very narrow
canals with its outer surface near the base of the drupe, and evidently correspond to
the deep external excavations of the putamen of Cocculus or Stephdnia. The bony
urch by which they are covered springs from the sides of the seed-containing cavity.

We have examined the wood of three species of this genus, and find nearly the
same structure in all,

In Z. velutina a piece of stem, several years old, and half an inch in diameter, is
tolerably firm and woody in consistence, reddish inside, furrowed and pubescent exter-
nally. Pith two-thirds the diameter of the stem, central parts of soft utricular tissue,
gradually passing externally into long, narrow, woody tubes, which im a transverse
section resemble a thick zone of liber, but have square extremities, traversed by ca-
nals full of red fluid. Jfedullary rays dense. Wedges of wood close to circumfe-
rence, about forty, broadly ovate, rounded towards the bark and pith, of very large
barred vessels and dotted pleurenchyma. Lidber-bund/es scmilunar, placed at outer
extremity of each wood-bundle, and more or less entangled in it. 2fedullary rays
of dense, radially elongated mural cells. Bark a very thin layer of hexagonal cellular
tissue.

An £. oblonga the whole substance of the wood-wedges appears, in a transverse
section, to be formed of broad vessels and liber, which latter, in a vertical section,
consists of pleurenchyma, with perforated walls. The liber seems to be hardly at all
added to in these species after the first year.

In L. cuspidata a two or three years old portion of stem is of a dense woody con-
sistence. Pith one-third the diameter of stem, of loose, hexagonal, soft, spongy
cellular tissue in the centre, passing into cubical cells towards circumference, and
then lengthening into a dense, hard woody layer of long tubes, with truncate ends.
Medullary rays large, of minute, cubical, thick-walled cells. MWood-zones forty nar-
row wedges of dotted pleurenchyma, and large transversely. marked vessels, Liber-
hundie yeniform. Bark a very narrow, dense zone of cellular tissue, A second
small deposit of liber is often seen outside each wood-zone.

1. L. triandra (Miers in Taylor’s Annals, ser. 2. vii. 43); foliis
oblongo-lanceolatis acutis glabris, paniculis racemiformibus folio brevi-
oribus, floribus triandris.—Menispermum triandrum, Rowb. Fl. Ind. ii.
816. Cocculus triandrus, Colebr. in Linn. Tr. xiti. 64; Wall. Cat.
496214959 C1 4958 L!

Has. Malaya ad Penang, Rocd./ Pegu prope Prome, Wall./—(v.s.)

Prutex scandens; yamulis puberulis demum glabratis, Folia 2-4 poll. longa,
3-12 poll. lata, petiolis puberulis 4-pollicaribus, basi rotundata, triplinervia, apice
acuta vel acuminata cum mucrone, tenuia. Panicule 4-1}-pollicares, puberul:e ;
ramuli bracteis miuutis deciduis stipati, abbreviati, 3-5-flori. FVores flavi, minutis-
simi. Sepala exteviora minuta, interiora ovalia. Peta/a 6, anguste obovata, m-
tegra. Stamina 3, sepalis exterioribus opposita; /i/amenta carnosa, etneato-oblonga,
erecta; anther terminales, bilocularcs, loculis adnatis divaricatis latcralibus.

Mv. Miers constitutes of this a distinct section, characterized by the absence of half
the number of stamens. We agree with him in considcring this character not to be of
generic importance, and we further think that the species is too nearly allied in babit
and characters to the two next, both of which are heyandrous, to make it desirable to
place it ina distinet section. Mr. Miers has noted in the Wallichian collection that
the specimen of Coeenlus Wrghlianus, from Prowse, 4959 C, belongs to this species ;
but he sccms to have afterwards regarded it as distinct, as he states in ‘Taylor's An-
Limacia,) FLORA INDICA, » 189

nals that he is acquainted with a second triandrous species, represented by a part of
Wallich’s No. 4952, evidently a misprint for 4959, as the former of these numbers
is not a Menispermaceous plant.

2. L. oblonga (Miers in Taylor’s Annals, ser. 2. vii. 43); caule
fulvo-pubescente, foliis oblongis vel lanceolatis utringue glabris, pani-
culis elongatis petiolos pubescentes longe superantibus plerumque folio
brevioribus.—Cocculus oblongus, Wall. Cat. 4963!

Has. In Malaya ad Singapur, Zodé/ Malacca, Grifith! et Penang,
WVall.!—(e. 8.)

Frutex alte scandens. Folia acuta vel longe acuminata, mucronata, basi rotundata
vel acutiuscula, tenuiter coriacea, utrinque preter petiolum nervumqne medium subtus
pubescentes glabra, subtus pallida et nervosa, 8-8 poll. longa, 1-44 lata, petiolo
4-14-pollicari, basi pseudo-articulato. Panicule elongatie, paullo supra-axillares,
fecnineze solitariee, mascule plerumque 2-8 superposite graciliores, 3-8-pollicares,
fulvo-pubescentes, ramulis 1-2 pollicaribus multifloris vel apicem versus plurifloris.
Sepala exteriora minuta, interiora crassa, extus tomentosa, late ovalia, apiculo in-
flexo, vestivatione subvalvata, .

The specimen of L. scandens, Lour., at the British Museum, has the leaves of this
specics, but the inflorescence is more like that of the next species, the male panicles
being few-flowered, and the peduncles, from which the drupes have fallen, solitary.
It may, however, prove to be an abnormal state of L. oblonga.

3. L. velutina (Miers in Taylor’s Annals, ser. 2. vii. 43); caule
velutino, foliis late ovalibus vel ovali-oblongis subtus vel utrinque fulvo-
tomentosis, paniculis petiolos subzequantibus paucifloris, staminibus 6,
drupis obovatis.—A. Gray, Bot. Wilkes’ Exp. i. 40. Cocculus veluti-
nus, Vall. Cat. 4970!

Has. Mergui, Grifith! Moulmein, Lol5/ Singapur, Wallich/—(v.s.)

Disrris. Ins. Philip., Cuming, No. 2402}

Frutex scandens, caule dense aureo- vel fulvo-tomentoso demum glabrescente. Fo-
lia ovali-oblonga, oblonga vel lanceolata, forma et magnitudiue valde varia, basi ro-
tundata vel acuta, interdum obliqua, triplinervia, ceeterum penninervia, acuta cum
mucrone parvo, rarius obtusa, interdum obtusissima et fere rotundata, supra glabra
(exceptis junioribus) sed secus costam fulvo-pubescentia, (in sicco) crebre reticulato-
venosa, subtus cum petiolis (juniora dense, adulta sparse) fulvo-tomentosa, 2-6 poll.
longa, 34 lata, petiolo 4~14-pollicari. Panzewle axillares vel seepius paullo supra-
axillares, solitarize vel plures in eadem axilla, petiolo subbreviores, rarius secus ramu-
los axillares aphyllos disposite, fulvo-tomentosze, paucifloree. Bractee squameformes.
Flores fusco-villosi. Sepata interiova rotundata, iutus glabra, est. valvata. Petala
obovato-spathulata, retusa vel truncata. Pedunculi fructiferi in specimine solitarii,
pollicares. Drape obovate, compresse, pollicares, glabrec. Putamen leve, obova-
tum, zona lata carinali cinctam.

4. LL. cuspidata (Hf. et T.); foliis ovato- vel oblongo-lanceolatis
acuminatis glabris, paniculis masculis petiolos parum superantibus,
foemineis subunifloris, staminibus 6-9, drupis subglobosis.—Cocculus
cuspidatus, Wall. Cat. 4960! Hypserpa cuspidata, Miers in Taylor's
Annals, ser. 2. vii. 40.

Has. In Zeylania, Walker! Gardner! Thwaites!; in Tenasserim ad
Mergui, Grigith!; Silhet et Khasia, Wall. !—(o. s.)

Fratex alte scaudens. Ramulz clegauter striatuli, juniores pubescentes. Folia
basi rotundata vel subcuneata, 8-nervia, tenuiter coriacea, lucida, crebre reticulata,
190 FLORA INDICA. [Menispermacee.

adulta glabra, juniora subtus secus costam pubescentia, 2-3 poll. longa, 1-14 lata,
ju ramulis sterilibus interdum 5~6 poll. longa, et ultra 2 poll. lata. Pefioli 4-1 poll.
longi, superne incrassati, pubescentes, demum glabrati. Panicule pubcscentes, axil-
lares vel paullo supra-axillaves, solitarii vel bini, tuberculo tomentoso inserte ; mas-
cule petiolis duplo longiores, parce ramosw, vel subracemose, feminex simplices,
petiolum vix equantes, pauciflore, subuniflore. Bractee minute, subulate. Drupe
vix 4-pollicares,

_ Hypserpa nitida, Miers (in Hook. Kew Journ, Bot.), does not appear to be dis-
tinct from L. cuspidata. Coceulus cynanchoides, Presi, is perhaps also a synonym.

8. COCCULUS, DC.
Nephroia, Zour. ; Nephroica, Holopeira e¢ Diploclisia, Dfers.

Sepala 6, biseriatim imbricata, exteriora minora. Petala 6, sepalis
minora, cuneata vel obovata, integra vel sepius emarginata, v. plerum-
que auriculata et in mase. circa stamina involuta. Mas. Stamina 6;
Jilamenta cylindrica vel compressa; anthere terminales, subglobose,
4-lobze, biloculares, loculis lateraliter dehiscentibus profunde didymis.
Fem. Stamina sterilia 6 vel nulla. Ovaria 8, gynophoro brevi insi-
dentia, Styli erecti vel retlexi, ovarii longitudine, cylindrici. Drupe
lateraliter compressee, obovate vel rotundatee. Puéamen fragile, hippo-
crepiforme, dorso carinatum et varie tuberculatum, utrinque profunde
excavatum, Seaex hippocrepiforme, cavitati putaminis conforme. Zne-
éryo in albumine parco carvoso homotropus, radicula brevi cylindrica,
cotyledonibus linearibus planis.—Frutices seendentes vel saltem sarmen-
losi, rarissiue suberecti, foliis forma varis basi pseudo-articulatis, petiolo
gracili cylindrico haud dilatato, inflorescentia awillari paniculata, pani-
culis elongatis vel sepius paucifloris et formineis interdum ad floren soli-
tarium reductis.

We include in this genus the whole of Mr. Miers’ tribe Platygonee, as we cau-
not attach that degree of importance to the shape of the petals (iu itself indeed far
from constant in each species) which Mr, Miers seems to do; nor do we thiuk that
the modifications of the structure of the putamen are either sufficiently constant or
sufficiently important to be relied upon as generic distinctions.

Diploelisia of Miers, with a very differeut habit from the other Indian species,
presents no characters by which to separate it generically, except the elougated
drupe.

Ciel is mostly an Indian genus, but several American species are no doubt
correctly referred to it, and some of the most common Indian species extend across
tropical Africa even to the west coast. One species (by Mr. Miers referred to Diplo-
clisia) is a native of New Holland, extending as far south as the colony of Victoria.

Cocculus ovalifolius, DC., is also a true member of the genus, aud is closely allied
to C. Carolinus. It is the Nephroia sarmentosa of Loureiro, of which Menzspermum
hecagynum, Roxb. (C. hexagynus, Wall.) is 8 synonym. @. trélobus, DC., and Ne-
phroia pubinervis, Miers in Hook. Kew Journ, tii. 259, from Hongkong, are also,
we believe, not distinct.

Among the Menispermacee of Dr. Hooker’s East Nipal collections there is a spe-
cimen, without flower or fruit, which so closely resembles Aenispermum Dahuricum
that it is probably a congener, and perhaps not specifically distinct. The leaves are
deeply three-lobed. ‘There is also a three-lobed Menispermaceous plant among Cap-
tain Strachey’s Kumaou collections, but in a very bad state. The genus Jfenisper-
mune only differs from Coccudus by having 12-18 instead of 6 stamens.
Cocculus.| FLORA INDICA. 191

Our specimens of the stem of Cacen/us Levba ave all small ; one, evidently seve-
ral years old, and one-fourth of an inch in diameter, is comyact, woody, and cylin-
drical, with only one zone of wood-wedyes. ‘hese are separate] by very narrow
medullary rays, and extend nearly from the pith to the circumference ; they are very
much more numerous and closely placed than in C. /aurifulins, but their compo-
neut tissues entirely correspond with those of that plant. ‘Older stems may present
other concentric zones of wood.

The stem of C. villosus attains a considerable diameter, but our specimens are
only small branches of the same size and apparent age as those of C. Leaba. The
tissues of these only differ from those of the above-named plaut and of C. laurifolius
in the outer portion of the pith, which is contiguous to the wedges of wood, becoming
smaller and denser, and the cells elongating vertically into woody tubes, with blunt
superimposed ends. This is a very common form of pith in Menisperms, varying
in proportion to the more strictly cellular pith in different species and individuals.

In Cocculus macrocarpus the young shoots have the same structure as those of
C. villosus, the outer pith-cells next the wood being elongated, woody, and dense.
In a shoot nearly half an inch thick there are two zones of wood-wedges analogous to
those of C. laurifolius, as described by Decaisne, while an old trunk, more than two
inches in diameter, from Chittagong, believed to belong to this species, has a succes-
sion of concentric zones of wood-wedges, irregularly arranged around an excentric
axis ; the number of zones on one semi-diameter being eight or ten, and on the other
about twenty, owing to occasional union or suppression. The wedges of each zone
are separated by thin medullary plates, which do not run in straight lines from the
centre to the circumference.

1. C. macrocarpus (W. et A.! Prod. i. 18); foliis fere rotunda-.
tis glabris longe petiolatis, paniculis longissimis, drupis obovato-oblon-
gis.—Wight, {1. i. 22. ¢. 7. Diploclisia macrocarpa, A/iers in Taylor’s
Ann, ser. 2. vil. 42.

Has. In montibus inferioribus Zeylaniee, Gardner ! Thwaites ! Mala-
bar, Fight! Concan, Graham, Law /—(v. s.)

Frutex alte scandens, cortice cinereo rugoso. Ramuli elegauter striatuli, atro-
fusci vel viridescentes. Folia rotundata vel reniformia, basi truncata vel cordata,
margine subrepanda, obtusa vel retusa cum mucrone, rarius acuta, 5-nervia, nervis
lateralibus extrorse venosis, glaberrima, subtus glauca, 2-3 poll. longa et longitudine
paullo latiora, petiolo gracili 2-4-pollicari. Panicule secus ramos vetustiores dis-
posite vel rarius versus apices ramulorum axillares, pleramque elongate, haud raro
pedales, ramose, multiflores, ramulis 1-2-pollicaribus apice corymbosis solitariis vel
fasciculatis. Sepa/a tenuissime membranacea, lineis puuctisque purpurcis interdum
confluentibus (ut etiam petala et stamina et ovaria) notata. Petala late cuneata, tri-
loba, lobo medio emarginato vel eroso-dentato, rarius acutiusculo, lateralibus circa
stamina involutis. Mas. Z/amenta planiuscula, ligulata. Anthere biloculares, ob-
lique, didyme. Fam. Stamina sterilia 6, carnosa, linearia, obtusa. Ovaria ob-
longa, incurva; styli fere sequilongi, recurvi. Drupe pollicares, obovato-oblongz,
obtuse, sarcocarpio parco viscido. Putamen tenue, lignosum, dorso leviter carinatum,
utrinque sulcis transversis profundis notatum, excavatione laterali elongato, subcur-
vato, superne latiore, costa longitudinali per totam longitudinem notata. .

A specimen, in leaf only, collected in the Khasia hills, is very like this species, but
cannot in that state be identified with any certainty. A specimen collected in south
China by Seemann has also very similar foliage.

2. C. laurifolius (DC. Syst. i. 530, Prod. i. 100) ; arboreus, fo-
liis lanéeolatis lucidis glabris breviter petiolatis, paniculis axillaribus
folio brevioribus.—Delessert, Ic. Sel. i. t. 97; Colebrooke in Linn. Tr.
xiii. 65; Wall. Caé. 49651 C. angustifolius, Hasskarl, Hort. Bog. 172;
192 FLORA INDICA. [Menispermacer.

Plant. Jav. Rar, 167. Menispermum Jaurifolium, Roxb. Ft. Jud. iii.

815.

_ Has. In Himalaya subtropica media et occidentali, alt. 2-5000 ped. ;

in Nipalia centrali, Wald / Kumaon! Simla! Jamu!—(I'L vere.) (v. v.)
Disrais. Japonia, Hasskart.

Arbor parva, vel frutex trunco abbreviato. Ramé divaricati, apice penduli, spe
elongati et sarmentosi, angulati, striatuli, glabri; ramuli basi fasciculo pilorum cir-
cumdati, o/ia lanceolata, coriacea, lucida, subtus pallida, acuta vel acuminata, mu-
cronulata, trinervia, 3-6 poll. longa, 1-1} lata, petiolo 4-3-pollicari. Panicude
axillares vel paullo supra-axillares, solitarice, vel 2 superpositee, basi fasciculo pilorum
stipate, 1~2-pollicares, corymbosm ; mascule plerumque majores. Bractee minute,
cito deciduze. ores minuti. Sepa/a exteriora interioribus dimidio minora, acuta.
Petala profunde biloba, lobis obtusis vel acutiusculis, Stamina sterilia in flore
feemineo 6. Ovaria late ovalia. Styli cylindrici, reflexi. Drupe minime, rotun-
date. Putamen fragile, dorso obscure carinatum, rugis transversis validis notatum,
utrinque profunde excavatum, imperforatum.

This plant is remarkable in the Order for its erect habit. It is, however, often
decidedly sarmentose, and on the ticket attached to Wallich’s Nipal specimens in the
Linnean Society’s collection (Cat. No. 4965 A), we find it noted that the plant is
“valde similis JL, Zaurifolio, Roxb., sed scandit.” The axillary corymbs vary much
in size. Sometimes they are very short, and cight or ten flowered, as described by
De Candolle. More rarely, in very luxuriant specimens, they are expanded into
compound panicles, leafy at top. A Java specimen from Mr. Lobb (we presume cul-
tivated) is broader-leaved than the ordinary state of the Himalayan plant, but we can
see no other difference.

3. C. Lezeba (DC. Syst. i. 529, Prod. i. 99); foliis glalriusculis
oblongis vel tiapezoideis integris vel lobatis, floribus in axillis fascicu-
latis, femineis subsolitariis—4. Richard, Fl. Seneg.i. 13; Webb, Spic.
Gorg. in Hook. Niger Flora, p. 97. GC. Cebatha, DC. Syst. i. 527,
Prod. i. 99; Miers in Hook. Niger Flora, p. 215. C. ellipticus, DC.
Syst. 1. 527, Prod. i. 100. C. Epibaterium, DC. Syst. i. 580, Prod. i,
100. C. levis, Wall. Cat. 4975! C. glaber, Wight e¢ trun. Prod.i. 13.
Leeeba ef Cebatha, Forsh. £l. digypt. Arab. Epibaterium, Forster, Gen.
¢t. 54. Menispermum Lewba, Del. Fl. Zy. t. 51. f. 2, 8. M. edule,
Vahl, Lam., Willd. M. ellipticum, Poiret.

Has. In Carnatic montosis aridis prope Madura, Wight! et Coim-
bator, Gardner! in dumetis aridis Sindh, Vicary! Panjab, Edgeworth!
usque ad Firozpur! et Lodhiana!; et in Afghanistan, Grifiéh/—(El.
per totum annum.) (v. v.)

Distris. Arabia! Aigyptus! ins. Cap. Viridis ! Senegambia !

Frutex alte scandens, ramis glabris cinereis, ramulis elongatis vimineis gracillimis
pube minuta incano-puberulis demum glabratis. /*o/¢a forma valde varia, oblonga
aut trapezoidea angulis rotundatis, aut obscure triloba rarius obtuse 3—-5-loba, interdum
lineari-oblonga, plerumque obtusa cum mucrone, basi cuneata vel rarius rotundala,
juniora incano-puberula vel glabrata, adulta glabra utringne glauca, 4-14 poll. longa,
4-8 lata, petiolo 2-3 lineas longo. ores axillares, tubereulo piloso inserti; mas-
cult in fasciculum densiflorum petiolum vix aquantem congesti, pedicellis unifloris ;
feeminei solitarii vel bini, rarius in speciminibus luxuriantibus plures, pedicellis petiolos
requantibus pubescentibus. Drupe minime, 1-2 lin. longe.

Of this very variable plant, which has a wide range in the hot desert regions of
Africa and Asia, we have been able to compare extensive suites of specimens. C.
Pericampylus.| FLORA INDICA. 193

glaber, W. et A., is a very luxuriant form, with larger leaves and a more lax habit,
but is certainly not distinct. To the numerous lists of synonyms already brought
together by Richard and others, Mr. Miers has added the Cebatha of Forskil. The
fruit of that species is said to be eatable, but it is so amall that it can hardly be
worth eating, A fermented liquor is also stated to be prepared in Arabia from the
juice.

4. C. villosus (DC. Syst. i. 525, Prod. i. 98); foliis ovali-oblon-
gis subdeltoideis villosis, paniculis masculis abbreviatis, floribus foemi-
neis in axilla 1-83.—Wall. Cat. 49571; W. et 4.! Prod.i. 13. C.se-
pium, Colebr. in Linn. Tr. xiii. 58. C. hastatus, DC. Syst. i. 522, Prod.
1. 98. Menispermum villosum, Zam. (non Rowb.). M. hirsutum, Linn.;
Roxb. Fl. Ind. iii. 814. M. myosotoides, Linn.

Has. Pegu! Ava! Carnatica! Malabar! Maisor! Dekhan! Concan !
Bahar, et per totam Hindustaniam et Panjab usque ad basin Hima-
layee, ubique in sepibus et dumetis vulgatissimus; sed e Malaya non
vidimus.—(Fl. per fere totum annum.) (v. v.)

Distris. Africa occidentalis extratropica, Curror (in Herb. Hook.).

Frutex alte scandens, ramulis villosis sulcatulis, olza ovalia vel ovali-oblonga,
late deltoidea, angulis rotundatis, vel elongato-deltoidea, interdum subtriloba, retusa
vel obtusa cum mucrone, rarius acutiuscula, basi subcordata vel truncata, juniora
utrinque molliter villosa, majora ad paginam superiorem fere glabrata, ramorum 2-3
poll. longa, 14-2 lata, pedicellis gracilibus vix semipollicaribus, ramulorum semper
minora et plerumque angustiora, seepe lineari-oblonga, sed interdum fere orbicularia,
1-11 poll. longa, acuta vel obtusa, setoso-mucronata, dense incano-villosa. Panicule
masculse in ramulis axillares, solitariee vel binze, foliis dimidio breviores, pilis patenti-
bus laxe villosee. Bractee lineares, minute. Sepala laxe villosa. Petala acuta,
bidentata. Flores feminei solitarii vel 2-3-fasciculati, rarius (foliis ramulorum om-
nino abortivis) in axillis folioruam majorum longe racemosi, Drupe atro-purpuree.
Putamen dorso argute carinatum, tuberculatum.

A very well-marked species, which can scarcely be confounded with any other.
According to Roxburgh, ink is made of the berries, and a decoction of the roots is
used in Hindoo medicine as a substitute for Sarsaparilla. The first year’s shoots are
barren and very long, and bear large leaves, in the axils of which short flower-bearing
branches are produced, densely covered with small leaves. The closely-allied African
species mentioned by Miers in Hooker’s Niger Flora, at p. 215, we consider a state
of C. villosus.

5. CG. mollis (Wall. Cat. 4973 !) ; foliis ovatis acutis vel acuminatis
subtus albo-villosis, paniculis paucifloris petiolo subbrevioribus.
Has. In Nipalia, Wall./ in mont. Khasia, alt. 5000 ped.!—(. v.)

Frutex scandens, ramulis cylindricis striatis molliter pubescentibus demum glabra-
tis. Folia ramulorum sterilium interdum obtusa, mucronata, 2-4 poll. longa, 13-24
lata, petiolo -1-pollicari, basi cordata vel truncata, supra lecte viridia, pilis adpressis
sparsis pubescentia, demum fere glabra, subtus molliter tomentosa. Pedunculi axil-
lares vel paullo supra-axillares, tuberculo tomentoso interposito, masculi irregulariter
cymosi, 4-7 -flori, bracteis paucis filiformibus, feeminei 1-3-flori. Bractee 2 calyci
adpressee. Sepala ovalia. Petala emarginata. Fructus plerumque secus ramulos
(ob folia decidua) nudos pscudo-racemosi. Drup@ compresse, pisiformes. Putamen
dorso carinatum et lineis 4 tuberculorum notatum.

9. PERICAMPYLUS, Miers.

Sepala 6, biseriatim imbricata, exteriora minora. Petala 6. Mas.
2c
194 FLORA INDICA. (Menispermacee.

Stamina 6; filamenta cylindrica; anthere adnate, ovales, biloculares,
loculis lateraliter dehiscentibus. Fam. Stamina sterilia 6, subclavata.
Ovaria 3. Stylus ad basin bipartitus, segmentis reflexis subulatis.
Drupe subgiobose. Putamen hippocrepiforme, dorso cristatum, late-
raliter utrinque excavatum, imperforatum. Zmdryo in axi albuminis
eylindricus ; cotyledonibus elongatis, radicula cylindrica vix latioribus,
planis.—Frutices scandentes, foliis sudpeltatis, petiolis gracilibus basi
articulatis, cymis dichotomis axillaribus longe pedunculatis multifloris,
sepe in una axilla pluribus superpositis, interdum secus ramum elongatum
aphyllum paniculatis.

Pericampylus has the fruit of Cissampelos or Stephania, with the flower of the
tribe Cocculee, The bipartite style and peculiar inflorescence distinguish the genus.
When there are several cymes in oue axil, they are superposed, and the higher is then
usually supported on a longer peduncle, and bears more numerous flowers.

The specimen of Loureiro’s Pseliwm at the British Museum, though very imper-
fect, is clearly identical with Pericampylus incanus ; but as Loureiro’s character is
very confused, the two sexes belonging evidently to different plants, the name must
be rejected.

The stem of Pertcampylus incanus is cylindrical and grooved ; a portion of perhaps
four or five years’ growth (or more), is one-third of an inch in diameter, and presents
eighteen wood-wedges, separated by very narrow medullary rays ; there are evident
traces of periodic deposition of wood in the wedges, marked by the number, size, and
disposition of the great vessels. The pith is loosely cellular in the centre, passing
into woody tubes near the wedges of wood, and becoming very dense and firm in the
medullary rays and bark. Lzber-bundles isolated, applied to the cambium layer, but
not much increased after the first year.

1. P.incanus (Miers in Taylor’s Annals, ser. 2. vii. 40); foliis
fere orbicularibus acutis vel obtusis.—Cocculus incanus, Colebrooke in
Linn. Tr. xiii, 57. Clypea corymbosa, Blume, Bijdr. 24. Cissampelos
Mauritiana, Wall. Cat. 4980! (non DC). Menispermum villosum,
Roxb. Fl. Ind. iii. 812 (non Lam.).

Has. In dumetis subtropicis Sikkim! Assam! Khasia! Silhet! Chit-
tagong ! Tenasserim! Malaya usque ad Malacca !—(v. v.)

Distriz. Java!

Frutex scandens, ramulis fulvo-tomentosis demum fere glabris. Folia latissima,
basi leviter cordata vel subtruncata, subpeltata, mucrone subdeciduo apiculata, inter-
dum retusa, diamctro 2-4-pollicaria, petiolo 1-2-pollicari tomentoso, supra glabra,
subtus albo- vel cinereo-tomentosa vel incana, rarius glabrescentia, 5-nervia. Cyme
bi-trichotome,, folio breviores, pedunculis 1-2-pollicaribus. Bractew ad ramificationes
subulate. Sepala dorso villosa. Petala trapezoidea, acuta vel obtusa, marginibus
inflexis. Drupe lete rubye. Putamen dorso seriebus 3 tuberculorum obtusorum
notatum.

Tribus LV. CissamPELIDES.

Stamina in columnam centralem cylindricam coalita, apice discum
planum peltatum rotundatum margine antheriferum gerentem. Ovaria
solitaria, stylo 83—-5-partito coronata. Embryo hippocrepiformis, cylin-
dricus, inaxi albuminis parci, cotyledonibus oppositis.

This tribe is characlerized by the solitary ovary, crowned by the style, which is
Stephania.} FLORA INDICA. 195

divided to the base into three or five divergent, almost acicular teeth. The ovule is
inserted considerably below the middle of the ventral suture, and the chalazal end is
rounded, while the upper end is elongated and gradually narrowed towards the apex.
The inflorescence is also often different from that of the other tribes, but it is pecu-
liar in each genus, and in Cissampelos the male cymes are very like those of Peri-
campylus. 'The leaves are generally, but not always, peltate.

10, STEPHANIA, Lour.
Clypea, Blume ; Stephania, Clypea, e¢ Ileocarpus, Miers.

Mas. Sepala 6-10, biserialia, ovalia vel obovata. Petala 3-5, obo-
vata, carnosa. Fam. Sepala 3-5. Petala totidem, carnosa. Drupa
solitaria ; putamen compressum, hippocrepiforme, dorso tuberculatum,
ad latera utrinque excavatum et foramine circulari perforatum.—Fru-
tices scandentes, foliis plerumque peltatis, inflorescentia axillari umbel-
lata.

Asa Gray has pointed out the inconstancy of the character derived from the num-
ber of parts in each verticil of the flower, and has accordingly reduced Mr. Miers’
genus C/ypea, which is uot marked by any striking characters of vegetation or in-
florescence. As they now stand, the genera of Cissampelidee are all very distinct in
inflorescence ; but in several species the floral characters, of the female especially, are
still imperfectly known.

In Stephania rotunda a piece of stem, six to eight years old, is about half an inch
in diameter, of a spongy consistence, with much cellular tissue. P2th of large, loose,
elongated utricles. Medullary rays and bark the same; all full of starch-granules.
Lpidermis smooth, covered with longitudinal rime of tumid cells, with projecting
lips. Wood-wedges twelve, cuneate, with broad medullary rays, formed of punctate
pleurenchyma, and large vessels whose walls are covered with very narrow, oblique,
transversely elongated discs, cach with a mesial dark line. ber a very narrow ar-
cuate line of pleurenchyma opposite each wood-bundle, and sometimes confluent into
a narrow zone of liber; it does not increase after the first year. Bark tolerably
broad, cellular, with scattered masses of sclerogen cells ; circumference of many layers
of radially compressed cells. It is thus almost identical in structure with Zinospora.

In S. elegans the base of a portien of stem of great length, but not many years
old, and one-fourth of an inch in diameter, is moderately woody, seven-angled ; an-
gles opposite as many wedges of wood of ordinary menispermous tissue. Pith nar-
row, of loose hexagonal cellular tissue. Jfedullary rays very large, as broad as the
wood-wedges.

Among Dr. Hooker’s Sikkim Menispermacee there is a specimen in young fruit
which seems to constitute an undescribed species of this genus. The leaves are
broad ovate, acuminate, cordate at base, not peltate, thin, pale below, palmately
seven-nerved, glabrous, except the nerves, which are slightly adpressed-hairy be-
neath. They are 5 inches long, 44 broad, and the slender petioles are 3 inches in
length. The female inflorescence is umbellate on a long peduncle, with subulate
bracts. The young fruits are subsessile, in heads, at the apex of thick fleshy rays,
2inch long. There is in the Hookerian Herbarium a very similar specimen, without
flower or fruit, from Garhwal, collected by Major Madden, in which the leaves are
pubescent underneath.

1. S. elegans (Hf. et T.); foliis elongato-deltoideis acuminatis basi
truncatis vel cordatis tenuiter coriaceis glaberrimis, umbellis longe pe-
dunculatis, umbellulis laxifloris.

Has. Khasia! Assam! Sikkim! Kumaon, Str. et Wint. / a planitie
ad alt. 6—7000 ped.!—(FI. per totum zst.) (v. v.)
196 FLORA INDICA. [Menispermacee.

Frutex scandens, caule gracili angulato striato glabro. Fo/éa interdum apice ob-
tusa, subtus pallida, 23-4 poll. longa, 1-24 lata, petiolo gracili dimidio breviore.
Pedunculi gracillimi, plerumque petiolis longiores, fructiferi seepe folia superantes.
Umbelle multiradiate, interdum bis divise. Flores purpurei vel virides, graveo-
lentes. Sepala late ovata, acuminata. Petala obovata, interdum emarginata. Drape
translucentes, subglobose, rubre.

This pretty little species, which is very common in the Eastern Himalaya among
the lower hills, appears undescribed, unless it be the 8. Zonya of Loureiro, with
which, however, we cannot venture to unite it, as the description does not satis-
factorily accord. No specimen of that plant exists in the British Museum. It may

readily be known from the next by the flowers being supported on pedicels, and not
collected into heads.

2. S. hernandifolia (Walpers, Rep. i. 96); foliis ovatis vel sub-
deltoideis acutis vel obtusis interdum acuminatis, umbellulis capitatis.

a; foliis subtus glabris vel secus nervos tenuiter puberulis, pedun-
culis glabris—Cissampelos hernandifolia, Willd. ; DC. Syst. 1. 633,
Prod.i. 100; Wall. Cat. 4977 D! Clypea hernandifolia, W. et 4.
Prod. i. 14; Wight, Ic. t. 939, Spic. Neilg. t. 7.

8; foliorum pagina inferiore pedunculisque pubescentibus.—Cis-
sampelos discolor, DC. Syst.i.534, Prod.i.101; Blume, Bijdr. 26. C.
hexandra, Rowb. Fl. Ind. iti. 842. C. hernandifolia, Roxb. Fl. Ind. iii.
842; Wall. Cat. 4977 BH! FIG! 1! K! (excl. cet. lit). Stephania
discolor, Hassk. Pl. Jav. Rar. p. 168.

Has. Var. a. In dumetis humidis presertim montanis Zeylanie !
Carnatices australis! Malabar! Concan! a planitie ad alt. 7000 ped.
Var. 8. In Malaya! Ava! Chittagong! Khasia! Bengalia! et in Hima-
laya subtropica orientali et media ab Assam! ad Nipaliam !—(F'L. per
totum annum.) (v. ».)

Distris. Abyssinia, Java, ins. Philipp., Timor, Australia tropica.

Fruéex scandens, ramulis striatis glabris. Folia basi truncata vel leviter cordata,
tenuiter coriacea, subtus pallida vel glaucescentia, glabra vel tenuiter pubescentia,
3-6 poll. longa et equilata vel } angustiora, petiolo 14—4-pollicari. Pedunculi
axillares, abbreviati vel petiolos superantes, apice umbellati; umbell radii longitu-
dine varii, bracteis subulatis stipati, capztula 8-12- vel pluriflora gerentes, interdum
proliferi. Sepala obovata, obtusa. Petala dimidio minora, 3-4.

The amount of variation to which this species is subject is so great, that we have
little doubt that all the synonyms quoted above are correctly referred to it. Indeed,
we can assign no characters for the separation of Céssampelos Forsteri, DC. (Stepha-
nia Forstert, Asa Gray, Plants Wilkes’ Exp.), to which Clypea venosa, Bl. Bijdr., and
C. glaucescens, Dene. P|. Tim., ought, in all probability, to be reduced. The Malabar
and Nilghiri plant is usually more glabrous than the eastern and Himalayan form, but
the latter occasionally occurs with the leaves quite glabrous below. So far as we have
observed, however, the peduncles of the eastern plant are always pubescent, and those
of the western plant always glabrous; but more extended observation will perhaps
break down even that difference. Stephania Abyssinica of Richard, Fl. Abyss. t. 4
(which is I/eocarpus Schimperi, Miers, or Blenispermum Schimperi, Hochstetter), is
evidently the same as the glabrous Nilghiri form. Both varieties occur in Java, and
the glabrous form extends to Timor and the Philippines, while the pubescent state
occurs in tropical Australia. Wight and Arnott quote under this species Cocculus
Roxburghianus, Wall. Cat. 4972 A; but in the Linnean Society’s collection that and
all the other letters belong to Stephania rotunda, Louv., except a specimen from the
Calcutta garden, distributed at a later period than the rest, and included in one of
Cissampelos.} FLORA INDICA. 197

the supplementary lists under the letter C, Dr. Wallich having inadvertently over-
looked the previous employment of that letter in the body of the work.

3. S. rotunda (Lour.! Fl. Coch. Chin. 747) ; foliis late ovatis vel
fere rotundatis irregulariter sinuato-lobatis vel repandis tenuibus gla-
bris longe petiolatis, umbellulis laxe cymosis.—Cocculus Roxburghia-
nus, Wall. Cat. 4972! (viv DC); W. et A. Prod. i. 450 in adnot. C.
Finlaysonianus, Wall. Cat, 4974! excl. spec. sinist, ad 8. hernandifo-
liam pertinens, Cissampelos glabra, Rowd. Fl. Ind. iii. 840 (et vero-
ea etiam Herb, Hamilton). Clypea Wightii, Arn.! in Wight, Ill.
i. 22.

Has. In Himalaya tropica et temperata a basi ad alt. 7000 ped. ;
Simla! Kumaon, Str. et Wint.! Nipal, Wail./ Sikkim! Bhotan, Gri/-
Jfith! Assam, Hamilton; in montibus Khasia! et Silhet, Wall./; in
Pegu, M‘Clelland /; et in montibus peninsule australioris ad Courta-
lam, Wight !—(Fl. Apr., Jun.) (2. 2.)

Disrrrs. Siam! Cochin China!

Frutex alte scandens. Radix tuberosa, magna, subglobosa. Caules vetustiores
tuberculis rimosis crebris tecti, grisei vel flavicantes ; juniores glaberrimi, atrofusci,
striati. Folia obtusa vel acuta, interdum acuminata, subtus pallida, 3-7 poll. longa
et eequilata. Petioli folia eequantes vel (preesertim in foliis majoribus) longe supe-
rantes, interdum 9-pollicares, graciles, basi subarticulati. Pedunculi longitudine
valde varii, seepe petiolos aquantes, axillares et gracillimi, vel secus caules crassiores
ad axillas foliorum delapsorum solitarii aut in ramulo abbreviato aphyllo racemosi, et
tune crassiores, forminei seepe carnosuli. Uméelle radii abbreviati vel elongati,
basi bracteolis subulatis stipati, cymosi. vores majusculi, diametro interdum fere
4-pollicares, sed plerumque minores, flavidi vel crocei, carnosuli. Sepala in flore
masc. 6-10, biserialia, anguste cuneata, obtusa, dorso furfuracea vel puberula. Pe-
tala 3-5, late cuneata, sepalis 4 breviora. Drupe glabre.

Loureiro’s specimen in the British Museum, though very imperfect, evidently be-
longs to the species now described. We refrain from quoting De Candolle’s C. Rox-
burghianus, because he describes the peduncles as “‘ adpresse velutini,” and the leaves
as quite entire ; his description is also otherwise unintelligible. C. Wightii, Arn., is
stated to have the male flowers in a simple capitulum, but the specimen before us
(which bears ripe fruit) agrees so exactly with S. rotunda that we cannot doubt the
identity of the two; probably, therefore, the male umbels are very young, in which
state those of S. rotunda appear to form a simple head. Roxburgh describes the
female flower with one sepal, and two petals longer than the sepal, and of a deep
orange-yellow colour. This is evidently the structure of the genus Cyclea, but
Loureiro describes the perianth of the female flower as consisting of six leaves. We
do not possess the means of determining this point. Possibly Roxburgh may have
had sent to him specimens of Cyclea populifolia, as his description of the.female in-
florescence does not agree with our specimens, in which it is the same as in the male.
According to Roxburgh the tuberous roots of this species are very acrid, and are
used in medicine. Loureiro says they are very bitter, and have similar qualities
to those of Aristolochia rotunda. 7

11. CISSAMPELOS, Linn.

Mas. Sepala 4. Petala 4, in corollam cupuliformem margine fere
indivisam coalita. Fam. Sepala 2 in squamam carnosulam szpius
binervem emarginatam vel indivisam bractea antica suffultam coalita.
198 FLORA INDICA. [Menispermacee.

Drupe subglobose. Putamen compressum, dorso tuberculatum, lateri-
bus utrinque excavatum.—Trutices scandentes vel suberecti, inflorescen-
tia mascula cymosa, feeminea racemosa floribus ad axillas bractearum
rotundarum fasciculatis.

The female flowers of ‘this plant have usually been described very differently, as
possessing a daterad calyx of one sepal, with one petal in its axil, and no one seems
to have adverted to the anomalous nature of such an arrangement. The composi-
tion of the so-called petal is generally indicated by the existence of two nerves. It
is oflen emarginate, and we have several times seen it bipartite to the very base.
The female flower is thus evidently analogous in structure to that of Cyclea. With
regard to the lateral position usually ascribed to the bract and sepal, they are cer-
tainly opposite the ovary, and are, therefore, more probably anterior.

The only Indian Cissampelos is very widely diffused throughout the tropics.
Except one West African plant, the remainder of the genus is American. Several
species are erect or suberect, and quite distinct; but many of the scandent ones
have very slender claims to be considered species, and will probably be reduced on a
careful revision of the genus.

Cissampelos acuminata, DC., is not determinable with certainty without an au-
thentic specimen. From the description, it is evidently no Cissampelos. It may be
Limacia triandra or cuspidata, but the very short petioles (two to three lines long)
seem rather to point to Cocculus laurifolius.

Our Indian Cissampelos has rather soft and spongy wood ; a section of a stem one-
fourth of an inch in diameter, and several years old, presents twelve to fifteen large
irregularly formed wood-wedges, separated by narrow medullary rays ; these wedges
reach about the same distance from the bark, but do not all advance inwards to the
pith. . Bark a dense compact mass of homogeneous tissue, applied close to the liber,
and transversed by longitudinal canals full of a red secretion. Liber-bundles isolated,
opposite each wedge of wood, and in contact with the cambium layer, separated from
one another by broad wedge-shaped terminations of the medullary rays. P2th spongy
in the centre, and traversed with canals like the bark, becoming denser towards the
wood, and very dense and opaque in the medullary rays. We have no large speci-
mens of this species to compare with Decaisne’s description and figure of C. Pareira,
but the structure of the stem differs in no respect from that of the first wood-zone of
that plant.

1. C. Pareira (Linn. Spec. Pl. 1473); scandens, foliis reniformi-
bus vel rotundatis vel late cordatis plus minus pubescentibus, cymis
masculis longe pedunculatis multifloris pilosis, racemis foemineis brac-
teas rotundatas amplas gerentibus, drupis subglobosis hirsutis.—Lam.
Ill. ¢. 880; DC. Syst. i. 533, Prod. i. 100; Macfadyen, Fl. Jamaic. 1.
16; Blanco, Fl. Filip. 815. C. Caapeba, Linn. Sp. 1473; DC. Syst.
j. 536, Prod. i. 101; Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 842; Rich. Cub. 58. C. Coc-
culus, Poir. Dict. v. 9 (excl. syn. paucis). OC. convolvulacea; Willd. ;
DO. Syst. i. 586, Prod.i. 101; Wall. Cat. 4979 ; W. et A. Prod.i. 14;
Roxb. Fl. Ind. iii. 842; Hassk. Pl. Jav. Rar. 107. C. Mauritiana,
Thouars, Journ. Bot. 1809. ii. ¢. 3-4; DC. Syst. 1. 5385, Prod.i. 100,
(non Wall. Cat.). ©. pareiroides, DC. Ess. Méd. (©. orbiculata,
DG. Syst. i. 587, Prod.i.101. C. hirsuta, DC. Syst. i, 535, Prod. i.
101. C. tomentosa, DC. Syst. i. 535, Prod.i. 101. ©. microcarpa,
DC. Syst. i. 584, Prod.i.101; Macf. Fl. Jam.i.17. C. hernandifolia,
Wail. Cat. 4977 A! Bpartim! C! I! C. obtecta, Wall. Cat. 4981!
C. gracilis, S¢. Hil. Fl. Bras. Mer. i. 54. C. mucronata, 4. Rich. Fl.
Cissampelos.] FLORA INDICA. 199

Seneg.i.11. C. acuminata, Benth./ Pl. Hartweg. C. nephrophylla,
Bojer, Ann. Se. Nut. ser. 2. xx.55. C.comata, Miers! in Hook. Niger
Fl. 215. ©, Vogelii, Miers, 1. c. 214 (quoad plant. masc.!). C. dis-
color, 4. Gray, Bot. Witkes Exuped.i. 38 (non DC.). Menispermum
orbiculatum, Linn. Sp. 1468. Cocculus orbiculatus, DC. Syst. 1. 523,
Prod. i. 98. C. villosus, Wall. Cat. 4957 G partim ! (spec. mase.). C.
membranaceus, Wall. Cat. 4967!
Quoad folioram formam variat—
a. foliis peltatis rotundato-deltoideis basi truncatis.

ao 8. foliis plus minus peltatis rotundatis vel late ovatis basi cor-
atis.

y: foliis haud peltatis rotundatis vel late ovatis basi cordatis.
6. foliis haud aut vix peltatis reniformibus obtusissimis saepe emar-
ginatis.

Quoad indumentum variat—

a. foliis firmis conspicue nervosis laxe hirsutis vel tomentosis.
é. foliis tenuibus supra puberulis subtus adpresse sericeis.

e. foliis supra glabriusculis subtus pubescentibus.

d. foliis etiam junioribus utrinque glabriusculis.

Has. Per totam Indie planitiem et in montibus utriusque penin-
sulee et Himalaye inferioris usque ad Jelam flumen vulgatissima, ex-
ceptis provinciis aridissimis Afghanistan, Beluchistan, Sindh, Marwar,
Panjab,— (FI. per totum annum.) (2. v.)

Distrrs. In zona tropica et temperata calidiore utriusque orbis.

Frutex alte scandens, ramulis striatulis tomentosis vel pubescentibus, rarius sub-
glabris. ola forma et magnitudine valde varia, plerumque obtusa cum mucrone,
rarius acuta, rarissime acuminata, basi truncata vel cordata, sinu aperto vel pro-
fundo, diametro 1~4-pollicaria. Petzodi folia plerumque vix eequantes, interdum duplo
superantes. Cyme mascule axillares vel paullo extra-axillares, interdum in ramulo
axillari corymbosz, 4-14 poll. longze, plerumque 2-3 superposite in eadem axilla,
decomposite, multifloree, bracteolis minutis subulatis rarissime una alterave sub-
foliosa. Pedunculi graciles, pubescentes vel tomentosi, vel pilis patentibus hirsuti,
plerumque petiolo dimidio breviores, interdum eum superantes. Loco cyme infe-
rioris vel omnium, in plantis luxuriantibus, ramus microphyllus elongatus, cymas par-
vulas in axillis gerens, haud raro evolvitur. Racemi feeminei solitarii vel bini, axil-
lares, florigeri folia vix eequantes, fructiferi plerumque elongati. Bractee subsessiles,
dense vel laxe imbricate, rotundate vel reniformes, breviter vel longe mucronate,
cinereo-incane, plerumque ciliato-villose, interdum glabre, in speciminibus luxuri-
antibus petiolate, vel in folia parva evolutz, in fructu persistentes, vel rarius post
florescentiam deciduze, in fructu immutate vel submembranacese. Pedicelli florum
fcemineorum brevissimi, pubescentes vel laxe villose. Ovaria tomentosa, rarius gla-
briuscula. Drupe compresse, subrotundate, coccines, circa 2 lineas late, hirsute:
vel demum subglabre.

The long list of synonyms which we have given above will show the view we take
of this species. Wight and Arnott having reduced all the Indian forms to Cissam-
pelos convolvulacea, it became necessary to find some character, if possible, to dis-
tinguish that species from its American and African congeners. The two charac-
ters indicated by Wight and Arnott, namely, the length of the staminal column
and the shape of the male sepals, proved very unsatisfactory, and an examina-
tion of the floral organs, male and female, has indicated a degree of variability for
which we were not prepared. The size of the flowers, both male and female, the
200 FLORA INDICA. (Menispermacee.

shape of the male sepals and of the cup of the corolla, the shape of the bract in the
female inflorescence, and the number, size, and degree of hairiness of the flowers,
are all extremely variable. The shape of the sepal of the female flower, we thought,
might afford characters of importance, but it may be scen to vary to a great extent
even in the different flowers in the axil of the same bract, not only in size, but in
shape, being sometimes spathulate obovate, sometimes broader than long, and quite
entire, at other times emarginate, or even bipartite to the base; it is either very
fleshy or almost membranous, nerveless, or one- two- or three-nerved, with or with-
out red oblong dots (intercellular spaces full of a coloured juice), hairy, or almost
glabrous; the bract is equally variable in absolute and relative size.

An examination of many hundred flowers having shown that no reliance can be
placed on characters derived from them, and the shape of the leaves being mani-
festly of no value as a character, we have been compelled to conclude that the
American and Indian plants are not distinct. Poiret had already anticipated us
in this conclusion; and though some of the synonyms which he quotes are un-
doubtedly erroneous, it is evident that the Indian plant which he declared so posi-
tively to be the same with the Pareira aud Caapeba of America, was the (. con-
volvulacea of Willd. and Wight and Arnott, and that his mistake lay, not in this
conclusion as to the specimens before him, but in supposing that these produced the
Cocculus berries of commerce.

We have carefully compared a very extensive series of specimens of this species
from India, Africa, and America, and can with confidence declare that many Ameri-
can and African specimens are identical with others from India. There are, no
doubt, one or two forms from America for which we have not been able to find exact
representatives among our Indian specimens; but their differences are so trifling as
to be quite within the limits of variation in this very variable Order.

It will be seen that we have not quoted many synonyms of American authors.
We believe the number might have been very much extended, but the want of au-
thentic specimens has prevented us from enlarging the list. The characters dwelt
upon for the discrimination of the numerous species described are notoriously variable
in all the species of this genus, and we think it very doubtful if more than one scan-
dent species exists in America at all liable to be confounded with C. Pareira.

Cissampelos Voyelii, Miers, from tropical West Africa, is perhaps distinct, the
shape of the drupe being much more elongated. The male specimen, which Mr.
Miers considered to belong to that species, we have above referred to C. Pareira.
C. Vogelit is also an American plant ; at least specimens of C. fasciculata, Bentham,
which is perhaps the same as C. denudata, Miers, and is only a tomentose state of
C. andromorpha, DC., are undistinguishable from it.

Cocculus membranaceus, Wallich, is a curious diseased state of C. Pareira, in
which the branches are covered with multitudes of little pale-coloured leaves. It is
not uncommon in shady jungles in the damper parts of the Himalaya.

12. CYCLEA, Arnott.
Cyclea et Rhaptomeris, Ilers.

Mas. Sepala 4-8 in calycem campanulatum vel inflato-subglobosum
coalita. Petala totidem, plus minus coalita. Anthere horizontales,
sepalis numero eequales, uniloculares, transverse dehiscentes. Fam.
Sepala 2, lateralia, bractea antica suffulta. Ovarium solitarium, anti-
cum. Stigma in segmenta 3-5 subulata radiatim divergentia fissum.
Drupe subglobose. Putamen hippocrepiforme, dorso varie tubercula-
tum, lateraliter convexum, haud excavatum, sed intus loculos 2 vacuos
lis Limacie similes continens.—Frutices scandentes, inflorescentia pant-
culata axillari.
Cyclea.] FLORA INDICA. 201

This genus, which was originally proposed and characterized by Arnott, in Wight’s

‘Tihustrations,’ has becn adopted by Mr. Miers, and appears very natural. It is at
once distinguished from Stephania by the paniculate inflorescence. The characters
of the female flowers are uot yet perfectly ascertained, as we have only been able to
examine those of C. Burmanni and C. populifolia in a very advanced state, in which
they appear to us to present the characters given above. The putamen differs from
that of Cissampelos and Stephania preciscly as do those of Limacia and Coceulus
from one another, Rhaptomeris appears to differ chiefly in the number of parts, and
is therefore not tenable as a genus. The degree of combination of the petals varies
so much even in the same species, that we cannot venture to employ it as a generic
character.
_ In Cyelea populifolia a portion of stem, of five or six years’ growth, and half an
inch in diameter, is soft, with a spongy bark, rather small pith, and sixteen rather
narrow wood-wedges. Pith of elongated delicate cells, superimposed by their square”
apices, and full of starch. Medullary rays of mural cells. Wood-wedges (on a
transverse section) linear-clavate, of much dotted pleurenchyma, and large vessels
with transverse bars and gashes. Liber-bundles free from the wood, rather small,
and apparently not increasing after the first year. Baré of soft hexagonal cellular
tissue, surrounded by several dense layers of radially compressed cells. The wood of
the other species is very similar.

1. ©. Burmanni (Miers, in Taylor’s Annals, 1. c., non Arnott);
foliis peltatis elongato-deltoideis acuminatis basi cordatis sagittato-
lobatis, lobis rotundatis, margine subrepandis, calyce inflato subglo-
boso 6-8-lobo, corolla dimidio minore urceolata vix lobata.—Cocculus
Burmanni, DC. Syst. i. 517, Prod. i. 96. Clypea Burmanni, 7. et .4.
Prod. ex parte —Burm. Zeyl. t. 101.

Has. In Zeylania, Walker / (prope Peradenia, alt. 2600 ped., Gard-
ner !) Concan, Gibson! Stocks!—(v. 8.)

Frutex scandens. Caules sulcati, pilosiusculi vel glabrescentes. Folia tenuiter
coriacea, iis C. peltat@ longiora et angustiora, supra nitida, subtus dense pubescentia
vel rarius subglabra, 2—4 poll. longa, basi 2-2 poll. lata, petiolo 4-14-pollicari.
Panicule folia eequantes vel longe superantes, laxe ramosee, multiflorse, pubescentes.
Llores masculi iis C. peltate duplo majores, subglobosi, hispiduli.

This species is readily distinguished from the next by the shape and size of the
male flowers, but much confusion exists in the synonymy of the two. Wight and
Arnott distributed specimens of both, but their description (of the flower at least)
seems to have been taken entirely from the next. Burmann’s plate, however, corre-
sponds in foliage with the present species, and though the flowers are represented
much smaller, they are described as 6-fid. We have therefore followed Mr. Miers
in referring Burmann’s figure to the plant described above. A fragment of C. Bur-
manni exists in the Wallichian Herbarium at the Linnean Society, under No. 4982,
collected by Heyne, and communicated by Wight, whose own specimens belong to
the next species, under which, therefore, we have quoted Wallich’s synonym. As
the characters derived from the shape of the leaves cannot be considered certain
till confirmed by careful study of the living plant, we do not describe in detail the
female plant, though we have a specimen before us from Ceylon which agrees in
foliage with the male, and is therefore probably referable here. Judging from this
specimen, the female inflorescence does not differ from that of C. peltata.

2. C. peltata (Hf. et T.); foliis peltatis deltoideis basi subcor-
datis, petalis calyce campanulato 4-lobo dimidio brevioribus in cyathum
irregulariter 4-lobum coalitis——Menispermum peltatum, Lam. Coc-
culus peltatus, DC. Syst. i. 516, Prod. i. 96. Cissampelos discolor,

Wall. Cat. 4982! (ex parte), non DC. nec Blume. C. barbata, Wall,
2D
202 FLORA INDICA. [ Menispermacee.

Cat, 4978! Clypea Burmanni, W. et 4. Prod. i. 14 (ew parte), non DC.

Cyclea Burmanni, lrnott in Wight Il. i, 22.—Rheed. Mal. vii. t. 49.
Has. In Zeylania, Walker! etc.; Malabaria et Carnatica australiori,

Wight! Concan, Law! Assam, Jenkins! Khasia! Chittagong! Ava et

Pegu, Wall.! Malacca, Griff. Singapur, /'all./—(v. 0.)

, Distris. Java, Spanoghe! (in Herb. Hook.)

Frutex scandens. Caules sulcati, pilis laxis stramineis subreflexis sparsis hispiduli,
rarius glabrescentes. Folia late deltoidea, margine subrcepanda, acuta vel obtusius-
cula, mucronata, tenuiter coriacea, 3-6 poll. longa, 2-4 lata, petiolo 1-24-pollicari,
supra glabra vel pilis paucissimis sparsis tecta, et margine ciliata, subtus pubescentia,
tenuiter tomentosa vel rarius glabra. Panicul@ paullo supra-axillares, folia aquantes
vel superantes, puberuls ; mase. plerumque longiores, graciles, interdum pedales, ra-
mulis elongatis vel subcoutractis multifloris; /cem. strictiores, tolia vix sequantes,
3--6-pollicares, ramis rigidis 1-2-pollicaribus. Bractee oblonge vel subulate. [ores
masculi hispiduli vel glabrescentes. Drup@ reniformes, lateraliter compressec, pilose.

We are not quite satisfied that all the synonyms above referred to belong to one
species, because our specimens from the Madras peninsula bear only female flowers,
while those from the eastward are all male. We have not, however, been able to
find any characters upon which to found a diagnosis between the two. We know
from our own Khasia specimens that the degree of branching of the male panicle
varies very much, as well as the amount of hairiness of the stem, and the pubescence
of the under-surfaces of the leaves. The degree of division of the lobes of the corolla
is also a‘very variable character.

We possess panicles of fruit of another species of Cyclea, collected in the Khasia
hills, without leaves, and preserved in spirits. These drupes are quite glabrous, ar-
ranged in panicles 3-4 inches long, of which the branches are very short. They
resemble very closely the female panicles of Mr. Miers’ Cyclea deltoidea from Hong-
kong.

3. C. populifolia (FH.f. et T.); foliis cordatis acuminatis haud
peltatis——Menispermea, Griff. Itin. Notes, pp. 114, 165.

Has. In dumetis subtropicis Sikkim! Bhotan, Griffith! Khasia!—
(v. v.)

Frutex alte scandens, cortice ramorum lactea, ramulorum cinereo-pubescente.
Folia late cordata, 7—-9-nervia, subtus crebre reticulata, coriacea, firma, supra glabra,
subtus pilis rigidiusculis pubescentia, 4-6 poll. longa, 3-6 lata, petiolo 2—4-pollicari
pubescente cylindrico, basi et apice incrassato. Panicule axillares, tomentose, ex
eadem axilla plures, feeminex plerumque e caulibus crassioribus ; masc. in specimi-
nibus vix evolutz, decomposite, multiflora, calyce campanulato 4-lobo, anthera pel-
tata disciformi 4-loculari ; fam. 2-6-pollicares, ramosz ; flores in spec. fere omnibus
delapsi, sepalis 2, lateralibus, carnosulis, glabris, subcucullatis. Drape glabre.

Tribus IIT. Pacuyconra, Miers.

Ovaria 3 vel plura. Drupe@ ovales vel hippocrepiformes, styli cica-
trice fere basilari. Putamen haud tuberculatum. Semen uncinatum,
exalbuminosum. Himdbryo semini conformis, cotyledonibus semicylindri-
cis carnosis amygdalinis.

18. PACH YGONE, Miers.

Sepala 6, biserialia, exteriora minora. Petala 6, auriculata, sepalis }
breviora, stamina amplectentia. Mas. Stamina 6 ; filamenta cylindrica,
Pachygone.] FLORA INDICA. 203

apice incurva ; anthere subglobose, didyme, biloculares. Ovaria ru-
dimentaria 8, minutissima. Fam. Stamina 6, ananthera, breviter cla-
vata. Ovaria 3. Styli crassi, horizontales. Drupe reniformes, late-
ribus leviter excavate. Semew hippocrepiforme, radicula brevissima,
stylo subbasilari approximata, cotyledonibus semicylindricis vel sub-
clavatis fere corneis.—Frutices scandentes, floribus awillaribus racemosis.

A piece of the stem of Pachygone, one-fourth of an inch in diameter, is firm and
woody, faintly sulcate externally. Pith occupying the greater part of the stem,
wholly composed of vertically elongated, parallel woody cells, with square superim-
posed ends, the inner shortest. Medullury rays of mural cells. Wood-wedges about
thirty, placed near the circumference, of dotted pleurenchyma and few large vessels.
Liber-bundles closely applied to wood, semilunar, rather broad. Bark a narrow
cellular zone of long cells, with very thick transparent walls,

1. P. ovata (Miers, mss.) ; foliis ovato-oblongis subtrapezoideis,
racemis masculis folia superantibus.—Cissampelos ovata, Poir.; DC.
Syst. i. 537, Prod. i. 102. Cocculus leptostachyus e¢ brachystachyus,
DC. Syst. 1.528, Prod.i. 99; Decaisne, Timor 96. C. Plukenetii, DC.
Syst. 1.520, Prod. i.97; W.et A.! Prod.i. 14; Wight, Ic. t. 824,
825. Cocculus Wightianus, Wall. Cat. 4959 A!

Has. In Zeylania, Thwaites/ et in Carnatice arenosis presertin
prope mare, Wight /—(v. 8.)

Distris. Timor.

Frutex alte scandens, ramosissimus. Ramu eleganter striatuli, tomento flave-
scente incani, demum glabrescentes. Folia basi cuneata vel rotundata, apice obtusa
vel retusa cum mucrone, 8~5-nervia, crasse coriacea, utrinque glabra, 14-2 poll.
longa, 2-14 lata, peliolo 2~2-pollicari incano-pubescente, apice incrassato et sub-
articulato ; petioli et racemi basi fasciculo pilorum circumdati. Racemi graciles, pu-
bescentes vel tomentosi, masculi folia superantes, feeminei folia vix «quautes vel
breviores. Pedicelli flores vix superautes. Bractee subulate. Flores minuti,
masculi in axillis bractearum fasciculati, feeminei solitarii. Sepala interiora ovalia
vel obovata, membranacea. Petala acute vel obtuse bidentata. Drup@ subcom-
presse, pisi magnitudine, leviusculee, Putamen rugulosum.

Decaisne has pointed out the probable identity of C. brachystachyus and C. lep-
tostachyus with one another, and with C. Plukenetiz ; and as his description, as well
as a specimen of C. brachystachyus from ‘Timor in Mr. Bentham’s Herbarium, agrees
precisely with the Ceylon plant, which varies with three or five nerves, we have not
hesitated to unite them all. It is curious to remark the recurrence of this plant,
which is a native of the drier parts of the Carnatic and Ceylon, in Timor, which has
a drier climate than Sumatra and Java.

14. PIBRAUREA, Lou.

Sepala 6, biserialiter imbricata, ovalia vel obovata. Petala 0. Mas.
Stamina 6; filamenta crassa, carnosa, angulata, infra antheram linea
elevata obliqua cincta, et antice et postice subcristata; anthere late
ovales, biloculares, lateraliter dehiscentes. Fam. Ovaria 3-6. Drupe
totidem ovoidee, leves.—Frutices scandentes, foliis crasse coriaceis, pe-
tiolis dasi e¢ apice articulatis et incrassatis, paniculis azillaribus rame-
sissimis.

In Mr. Miers’ paper this genus is placed among Heteroclinew, but he had not
seen perfect seeds. We are induced to transfer it to the exalbuminous tribe, from

\
204 FLORA INDICA. [Menispermacee.

its resemblance to a plant found by ourselves in the Khasia hills, in fruit only. This
we have described below, as a second species.

Mr. Miers considers that the peculiar structure of the filaments of Fidraurea is
due to their being enveloped by, and consolidated, as it were, into one mass with the
petals. We have sought in vain, however, for any evidence of the accuracy of this
view, in the structure of the filament or the mode of insertion of the anther, and
are therefore disposed to regard the flowers as truly apetalous.

According to Loureiro, the wood of this genus yields a yellow dye, which is per-
manent, but not bright; it is also used as a dye in Borneo, according to Mottley.

In Fibraurea tinctoria the wood is firm, shrinks very little, and the stems remain
cylindrical when dry. Bark formed of several layers of papery epidermis, beneath
which is a dense zone of closely packed, transparent, woody cubical cells, with very
small cavities. The wood-zone is formed of about twenty narrow wedges, separated
by narrow medullary rays: the latter consist of a very dense cellular tissue of thick
woody cells, that form a complete indurated mass surrounding the pith and wood,
and appear to be confluent with the liber, but are not so. The /ider-bundles are
isolated, small, aud placed in contact with the cambium-layers. The pith is loose
and spongy in the centre, becoming firmer, denser, aud woody towards the medullary
rays.

1. F. tinctoria (Lou. F). Coch. Chin. ed. Willd. 769); foliis ova-
libus ovatis vel oblongis obtuse acuminatis coriaceis, floribus panicu-
latis.—Cocculus Fibraurea, DC. Syst. i. 525, Prod. i. 99.

Has. In Malaya ad Penang, Phillips! et Malacca, Grifith!—(w. 8.)

Distr. Cochin China, Loureiro; Borneo, Aotéley!

Frutex alte scandens, glaberrimus, cortice cinereo vel albido laxo rugoso, ramulorum
nitido subvelutino. Folia 4-7 poll. longa, 2-4 lata, petiolo 14-3-pollicari striato
subangulato, utrinque glaberrima, supra lucida, subtus pallida, crasse coriacea, basi
triplinervia, marginibus in sicco subreflexis. Panicule axillares, a basi ramose, ra-
mosissime, multiflore, foliis breviores vel longiores. Alabastri globosi. Flores
(fide Loureiro albi) bracteolis 2 minutis calyci adpressis stipati. Sepala glabra,
dorso puberula, carnosula, margine tenia. Panicula fructifera elongata, in spec.
fere pedalis, pedunculis strictis lignosis }—-1-pollicaribus. Drape pollicares, ex Lou-
reiro flavie.

In the Benthamian Herbarium a few detached drupes accompany a specimen from
Malacca, but they are empty. The specimens before us are considered by Mr. Miers
to belong to three species, all different from that of Loureiro. We have, on the con-
trary, no doubt that all belong to one, and we think that Loureiro’s description agrees
well enough with the specimens to make it probable that they are the same. The
specimen in the British Museum from that author is very imperfect, and scarcely
determinable; it has neither flower nor fruit.

2. F.? Heematocarpa (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis obtuse acu-
minatis crasse coriaceis margine recurvis, pedunculis fructus axillaribus
abbreviatis, drupis obovato-oblongis atro-purpureis stipitatis.

Has. In montibus Khasia !—(v. v.)

Frutex scandens, cortice cinereo vel pallido striatulo. Folia (in specimine solitario)
8 poll. longa, 12 lata, petiolo cylindrico gracili 2-pollicari, pallide viridia, subtus al-
bida, basi triplinervia, caeterum penninervia, nervis basilaribus ad apicem usque ex-
tensis et cum lateralibus arcus formantibus. Racemé fructus 1-3-pollicares, vestigia
1-5 florum gerentes. Zorus fructus globosus, cicatricibus magnis 4-6 notatus.
Drapa@ totidem, pedicello crasso }-pollicari stipitate, obovato-oblongze, utrinque ro-
tundate, leeves, parum oblique, styli cicatrice basilari notate, 13-2 poll. longe.
Sarcocarpinm e stratis 2 compositum, exterius dense carnosum, sanguineum, inte-
rius fibrosuin pallidins, fibrillis ¢ putamine ortis. Pudamen tenue, crustaceum, bicrure,
Tinomiscium.| FLORA INDICA. 205

leviter trisulcum, sulcis longitudinalibus, vasa nutrientia continentibus, intus tricos-
tatum, inter crura tenuissimum. Semen putamini conforme. Testa tenuissima, mem
branacea, fusca, facie interna crassiuscula. Embryo semini conformis, amygdalinus,
suberoso-carnosus, leviter sulcatus. Radicula styli cicatricem spectans, brevissima.
Cotyledones elongate, plano-convexe, semicylindrice, uncinate, apice obtuse, longi-
tudinaliter leviter sulcate.

_ We have placed this very remarkable but unfortunately little-known plant provi-
sionally in the genus Fidraurea, on account of the resemblance of the leaves and
general aspect. We obtained only one fruiting branch, which was brought to us soon

- after our arrival in the Khasia, from an elevation of about 3000 fect, and every effort
to procure more was unsuccessful. The fruit of Fidraurea is still almost unknown,
but immature imperfect specimens in Mr. Bentham’s Herbarium resemble what the
young fruit of this plant may be assumed to be,

F. Hematocarpa is undoubtedly one of the most interesting plants of this family
which have yet been found. The very large size of the fruit, and its peculiar struc-
ture, are alike unique in the Order. It is nevertheless, though exalbuminous, an
undoubted Menispermaceous plant. The two arms of the putamen are not united
by a bony plate, as in all the other elongated-seeded plants of the Order, but the
nutrient vessels pass from the base of the drupe to the bottom of the sinus of the
curved seed, just as in Cocculus or Pachygone.

A piece of stem several years old, and 4 inch in diameter, is firm and woody, not
shrinking in drying. Bark smooth, polished, scarcely furrowed. Pith one-fifth the
diameter of stem, very firm and woody, wholly formed of long tubular cylindrical
thick-walled cells, with square extremities placed end to end. Medullary rays about
forty, of very much radially elongated compressed mural cells. Bark a very thin
cellular layer. Wedges.of wood long, narrow, gradually broader outwards, of nume-
rous dotted pleurenchyma tubes and large vessels, whose walls are covered with innu-
merable transverse bars; there are also a few spiral vessels towards the axis. Lider-
bundle semilunar, placed in contact with the wood.

GENERA DUBIA TRIBUS, FRUCTU IGNOTO.
15. TINOMISCIUM, Miers.

Mas. Sepala 9; 8 exteriora parva, ovata, acuta, bracteis 1-2 mini-
mis conformibus stipata; 6 interiora conformia, exterioribus paullo
latiova. Petala 6, sepalis interioribus parum breviora, oblonga, mem-
ibranacea, marginibus inflexis. Stamina 6 ; jilamenta planiuscula ; an-
there oblongz, adnate, extrorse biloculares.—Frutex scandens lactescens,
petiolis elongatis basi incrassatis et fleauosis, pseudo-subarticulatis, foliis
basi trinerviis ceterum penninervis, floribus racemosis.

There is nothing in the male flower of this plant to guide us as to its immediate
affinity, for, though the technical character agrees with 7¢xospora, the appearance of
the flowers and the whole habit are very different. Mr. Miers has conjectured that
it belongs to his tribe Heteroclinee, and we have, at p. 179, described a fruit which
we think probably belongs to a nearly allied species.

The wood of Tizomiscium is hard, and does not contract much in drying. A sec-
tion half an inch in diameter presents a broad pith, and twenty-five to thirty wood-
wedges, divided by moderately broad medullary rays. The general arrangement is as
in Pericampylus, but the liber-bundles evidently increase annually, and there are no
traces of periodic deposits of wood.

1. T. petiolare (Miers in Taylor’s Annals, ser. 2. vii. 44); foliis
ovali-oblongis acumiuatis glabris, racemis elongatis fusco-tomentosis.—
Cocculus petiolaris, //’ald. Cad, 4964!
206 FLORA INDICA. [Sabiacee.

Has. In Malaya ad Penang, Wall.! Phillips! (in Herb. Hook.).—
(v. 8.)

Frutex alte scandens, cortice cinereo longitudinaliter rimoso; partes novell fusco-
tomentose. Folia basi fere truncata, obtusa vel pleramque abrupte acuminata, co-
riacea, utrinque inter nervos (in sicco) eleganter striatula, subtus pallida, basi 3-5-
nervia, 4—6 poll. longa, 24-4 lata, petiolo 3-4-pollicari glabro striatulo. Racemi in
axillis super tuberculum fasciculati, aut secus ramulum abbreviatum foliosum vel
aphyllum alterni, 4-8 poll. longi. vores minuti, subremoti, fasciculati vel solitarii,
bractea subulata suffulti. Pedicelli abbreviati. Sepala extus puberula. Petala
apice emarginata.

16. PYCNARRHENA, Miers.

Mas. Sepala 6; interiora majora, rotundata. Petala 6, parva, ro-
tundata, varie lobata. Stamina 9, monadelpha ; filamenta apice libera ;
anthere adnate, biloculares, loculis lateralibus sutura continua traus-
verse dehiscentibus. — Frutex forsan scandens, petiolis brevibus basi
pseudo-articulatis superne incrassatis, foliis coriaceis, floribus in azillis
Sasciculatis.

The female flower of this plant being unknown, its claim to a place among MMenz-
spermacea is still doubtful. The structure of the petiole differs somewhat from that
of the typical Menispermacee, and approaches to that of Codieum, and of many
species of Croton among Euphorbiaceae, and the inflorescence has no parallel in the
Order. The wood is identical in structure with that of Ziliacora. In the mean-
time, as it has been referred hither by Wallich and Miers, we place it provisionally
at the end of the Order.

1. P. planiflora (Miers in Taylor’s Annals, ser. 2. vii. 44); follis
oblongo-lanceolatis coriaceis, floribus in axillis congestis, pedicellis
brevibus.——Cocculus planiflorus, Wall. Cat. 4961!

Has. In prov. Silhet, Wall. /—(v. s.)

Frutex scandens? vel saltem sarmentosus. Ramuli tenuiter puberuli, eleganter
striatuli, pallide straminei vel fusci. Folia oblonga vel oblongo-lauceolata, obtuse
acuminata, basin versus angustata, tenuiter coriacea, utrinque glabra, sed subtus secus
costam tenuiter puberula, 5-7 poll. longa, 12-24 lata; nervi subtus conspicui, longe
intra marginem arcuati, venule (in sicco) eleganter reticulate. Pedéolc 4-pollicares,
puberuli, basin versus cylindrici, striatuli, versus apicem incrassati et antice profimde
sulcati, apice cum folio pseudo-articulati, et paullo intra marginem laminz (igitur-
que subpeltatim) inserti. JVores in axillis dense congesti; pedicelli graciles, 2-3
lineas longi, pubescentes, basi bracteati et medio bracteolam minutam squameformem
gerentes.

IX. SABIACEA,

Flores hermaphroditi, rarius polygami. Sepa/a 5 (rarissime +4), parva,
basi coalita, subpersistentia, eestivatione imbricata, 2 exteriora, basi
bractea minuta antica adpressa suffulta. Petala 5 (vel +), sepalis op-
posita, hypogyna, lineis coloratis pellucido-punctata, decidua vel mar-
cescenti-persistentia, cestivatione imbricata. Stamina petala numero
eequantia iisque opposita, disci dentibus alterna; jilamenta compressa,
carnosula vel plana, ligulata vel subulata, apice angustata; authere
didymze, connectivo lateraliter adnata: vel subliberee, ovoide, bilocu-
Sabiacee.} FLORA INDICA. 207

lares, extrorsee vel introrse, longitudinaliter dehiscentes, valvis a con-
nectivo solutis, quapropter anthers post dehiscentiam uniloculares fiunt.
Discus hypogynus columne brevi insidens, 5-lobus, lobis carnosis cum
petalis sepalisque alternantibus. Ovaria 2, rarissime 3, in axi subco-
heerentia, biovulata; ovwla suture ventrali inserta, superposita, inferius
descendens, campylotropum, superius fere horizontale, suborthotropum.
Styli 2, evecti, terminales, cylindrici, secus faciem ventralem subco-
herentes, sed facile separabiles. Stigmata simplicia, obtusiuscula.
Carpelia 2 vel abortu solitaria, drupacea, dorso gibbosa, intus stylo
subpersistente fere basilavi rostrata. Zndocarpium lignosum, irregu-
lariter rugosum. Semen solitarium, reniforme, prope basin insertum,
campylotropum. esta coriacea, punctis coloratis notata. Zndopleura
crassiuscula, alba. Zméryo exalbuminosus, radicula infera horizontali
cylindrica, cotyledonibus ovalibus incurvis planiusculis carnosis.—
Frutices scandentes foliosi, ramulis basi squamis gemme persistentibus
stipatis, foliis alternis integerrimis exstipulatis, cum petiolo haud articu-
latis, floribus avillaribus, solitariis cymosis vel paniculatis, mediocribus
vel parvis, viridibus flavis vel purpureis, plerumque cum foliis nascentibus
evolutis.

The genus Sadza was first described by Colebrooke* in the year 1820, with a
somewhat erroneous generic character, and u plate which accurately represents the
habit and general appearance of the plant, but is accompanied by a very imperfect
figure of the flower. In 1824, Wallicht published excellent descriptions of two ad-
ditional species, giving at the same time a corrected generic character, and referring
the genus to Terebinthacee. In 1825, Blume,t unaware of what had previously
been done, added another species under the generic name Meniscosta, which he
placed at the end of Menispermacee. Endlicher and Meisner, adopting Wallich’s
suggestion, placed Sada at the end of Anacardiacea. In 1842, Falconer§ published
an excellent account of the genus, under the name of Exantia, which he indicated as
the type of a distinct Order, pointing out the resemblance of the fruit to Mendisper-
macee, but not pronouncing definitely on its affinities. In 1851, Blume,|| who had
discovered the identity of his genus Meniscosta with Sadia, constituted the Natural
Order Sabiace@, the place of which he fixed in the immediate vicinity of Menisper-
macee; and in 1853 Miers{ adopted that Natural Order, taking the same view of
its affinities. He has, however, fallen into an error in describing the ovules as soli-
tary, and has overlooked the remarkable character of the opposition of the petals and
sepals. s

The structure of the genus Sadia is so remarkable, that its claims to form a dis-
tinct Order are unquestionable; but, as in the case of many Orders of limited extent,
the characters point in so many different directions that it is not easy to determine
the position which it ought to occupy in our systems. If the ovary of Sabzacee be
considered syncarpous, the presence of a well-marked hypogynous disc, and many
other characters, would seem to indicate the Rhamnal alliance as that to which they
are most nearly allied. Among its Orders, Chatlletiacee, which have a two-celled
ovary, containing two collateral pendulous ovules in each cell, a simple style, and
exalbuminous seeds, appear to exhibit the greatest amount of resemblance to Sadiacee.
There are, however, mauy obvious differences, such as the structure of the petals, the
drupaceous fruit, and the curved embryo with inferior radicle, and this affinity is
probably a distant one.

 

* Linn. Tr. xii. 355. § In Hook. Journ. Bot. iv. 75.
+ Roxb. FI. Ind. ed. Wall. ii. 308. || Mus. Lugd. Bat. 1. 368. t. 44.
¢ Bijdr. p. 28. q Lindley’s Veg. Kingd. 3rd ed. p. 467.
208 FLORA INDICA. (Sabiacee.

The cohesion of the carpels in Sadiacee is so very slight, even in the ovary, and dis-
appears so rapidly as the fruit advances towards maturity, that the connection is proba-
bly chiefly with apocarpous orders. Blume and Miers, as we have seen, place the Order
in the immediate neighbourhood of Menispermacea, indicating at the same time an
affinity with Lardizabalacee. ‘Vo us it appears intermediate between Schizandra-
cee and Menispermacee, agreeing with the former in the subscandent habit, in the
persistence of the bud-scales at the base of the branches, in the synchronous evolu-
tion of flowers and leaves from the same buds, the dotted flowers, two-celled ovaries,
and the amphitropous or campylotropous ovules, and with the latter in the oblique
development of the ovary, by which the style becomes basilar, and the drupaceous
fruit, and differing from the ordinary structure of both in the pentamerous flowers,
in the opposition of the sepals and petals, the presence of a disc, the partial cohe-
sion of the ovaries and styles, the inferior radicle, and the exalbuminous seeds. The
last character, however, is present in some Menispermacea.

The quinary arrangement of the flowers at first sight appears a great obstacle to
the association of Sabiacee with Menispermacee or Schizandracea ; but this diffi-
culty loses much of its force in consequence of the occurrence of pentamerous flowers
in Odontocarya in the one Order and in Schizandra in the other. Odontocarya,
from Mr. Miers’ description and drawing, appears to have many points in common
with Sadia, and deviates considerably from the normal structure of the Order to
which he has referred it. Schizandra has been well illustrated by Dr. Asa Gray,
who has shown that, though the number of stamens is always five, the petals and
sepals vary from five to six.

The frequent transition from trimerous to pentamerous flowers in certain genera
of Ranunculacee, aud the close affinity of Ranunculacee, which are usually penta-
merous, to Berberidew, which are always trimerous or tetramerous, tend still further
to weaken the force of this objection. It may be observed that the transition is
usually from trimerous flowers arranged in three or more rows, to pentamerous
flowers in two rows only. This is also the case with the similar transition in Poly-
gonacee, in which Order some genera have pentamerous flowers in a single series,
while others have trimerous flowers in a double verticil. An exception, however,
occurs in Helleborus and some other pentamerous Ranunculaceae, in which the petals
are about twice (or three times) as numerous as the sepals.

The most remarkable character of Sab:acee is undoubtedly the opposition of the
sepals and petals, because the alternation of succeeding verticils both of leaves and
flowers is so universal, that any exception has come to be regarded as next to impos-
sible. To this rule, indeed, we believe it will be found that Sadza offers rather an
apparent than a real exception ; for though the opposition of each member of the two
verticils is very evident, we believe the explanation to be that a portion only of the
outer verticil belongs to the calyx, the two outcr segments being lateral bractlets.

In all the species of Sadza which we have examined, a single anterior bract is
found usually in close contact with the calyx. The two lateral sepals (as they are
usually termed) arc exterior in sstivation, and are in most of the species a little
longer and broader than the three inner sepals. The estivation of the petals is the
same as that of the sepals, the two lateral being exterior, one anterior, and two pos-
terior, interior and overlapping each other by one margin.

A very similar structure exists in Helianthemum, but the small size of the two
bract-like lateral sepals, or more properly bracteoles, and the great breadth of the
three inner sepals, prevent the opposition of the two verticils from being so decided
as in Sadia. In Crstus, where the lateral bractlets are wanting, no evident relation
can be traced between the position of the sepals and petals. In dAmaranthacea,
where the calyx is usually very much imbricated, the structure is possibly analogous,
as is indicated by the reduction of the number of sepals to three ia several species
of Amaranthus.

Sadia is entirely an Indian genus, Blume indicates three species, all seemingly quite
distiuct from those described below, so that the number known amounts to ten. The
dehiscence of the anthers requires to be observed carefully in the living plant. In
Sabia.} FLORA INDICa. 209

8. paniculata and 8. lanceolata it is certainly introrse, but by Blume it is described
as extrorse in the genus, and it has appeared so to us in several species. The filament
is generally hooked at the apex; and as the anther looks downwards and forwards,
and dehisces close to the connective, a very slight increase of obliquity in the posi-
tion of the anther will produce the change from introrse to extrorse dehiscence.

1. SABIA, Colebrooke.

Meniscosta, Blume. Enantia, Falconer.
Character ordinis.

1. S. campanulata (Wall.! in Roxb. Fl. Ind. ed. prior. ii. 311,
Cat. 1002!); foliis oblongis acuminatis basi acutis puberulis, pedun-
culis unifloris, petalis ovalibus nervosis, filamentis subulatis petalis
multo brevioribus.

Has. In Himalaya temperata: Sikkim, alt. 9-10,000 ped.! Nipal,
Wail.! Kumaon, Str. et Wint.! Garhwal, Edgeworth! Simla! Jamu,
alt. 5000 ped.!—(FI. Apr. Mai.) (v. v.)

Ramuli striatuli, glabri, stramiuei, juniores puberuli. Folia tenuiter membrana-
cea, supra pallide viridia, subtus pallida, utrinque petiolisque puberula, margine sub-
ciliata, 2-3 rarius 4 poll. longa, 3-14 poll. lata; nervi in sicco conspicue reticulati.
Pedunculi axillares, solitarii, subclavati, puberuli, demum glabrescentes, 1-2 poll.
longi, Fores virides, subglobosi vel campanulati, magni, inodori. Sepa/a 5, ro-
tundata. Petadla sepalis duplo majora, 4-2-pollicaria, ovalia vel obovata, glabra, in-
terdum post anthesin aucta, 2-pollicaria, marcescenti-persistentia, nervosa. Ti/a-
menta erecta, stigmata fere equantia. Anthere ovales, extrorse. Styli ovariis
duplo longiores. Drup@ pallide czrulescentes, succo concolore, lateraliter compres-
see, rotundatee, 4-pollicares.

This is the largest-flowered species of the genus. The petals enlarge after the se-
pals fall away, and are sometimes persistent round the ripe fruit ; but this is by no
means a constant character, as they are often deciduous very soon after the fall of

the stamens.

2. S. leptandra (H.f. et T.); foliis ovalibus vel oblongis acumi-
natis basi rotundatis vel acutis glaberrimis, pedunculis unifloris, petalis
ovali-oblongis obtusiusculis, filamentis elongatis petala demum superan-
tibus.

Has. In Himalaya orientali temperata: Sikkim, alt. 5-7000 ped.!
—(Fl. Apr.) (@. v.)

Ramuli striatuli, pallidi, glabri. Folia tenuiter coriacea, snbtus pallida, magnitu-
dine valde varia, plerumque 3-4 poll. louga, 1-14 lata, sed interdum sexpollicaria et
fere 8 poll. lata. Nervi pauci, obliqui; venule in sicco eleganter reticulate. Pe-
dunculi graciles, apice subclavati, 1-2 poll. longi, glaberrim. lores e viridi pur-
purascentes, campanulati. Sepala 5, rotundata, glabra, basi subcoalita. Petala
glabra, glanduloso-punctata, 3-pollicaria. Fc/amenta anguste ligulata, superne vix
attenuata. Axthere extrorse, late ovales. Styli elongati, graciles. Drupa@ fere 8.

campanulate.

3. S. purpurea (Hf. et T.); foliis oblongis longe attenuatis basi
plerumque rotundatis, junioribus subpuberulis, pedunculis axillaribus
3-5-floris, petalis acutis, filamentis abbreviatis late subulatis.—S. par-

viflora, Wall, Cat. 1001 ex parte.
25
210 FLORA INDICA. ‘[Sabiacew.

Has. In montibus Khasia, alt. 4-6000 ped.—(Fl. Mart. Apr.)
(v. v.)

Ramuli striatuli. Folia tenuiter coriacea, glabra, 2-8 poll. longa, 2-1 poll. lata,
in ramulis sterilibus plerumque majora, interdum sex pollices longa, 24 lata. Nervi
obliqui, longe intra marginem arcubus connexi. Cyme longe pedunculatée, foliis di-
midio breviores, irregulariter ramosi, purpurascentes, glabri. {ores parvi, purpurel.
Sepala ovata, acutiuscula, Petala ovato-lauceolata, 5-nervia, uervis subsimplicibus.
Stamina stylos eequantia. Drupe priorum. .

Under the No. 1001 of Wallich’s Catalogue, specimens of S. purpurea, S. parvt-
flora, and 8. campanulata are mixed.

4. S. parviflora (Wall. in Roxb, Fl. Ind. ed. prior. ii. 810, Cat.
1001! ex parte); foliis ovatis vel oblongis acuminatis tenuiter coriaceis
margine undulatis, pedunculis axillaribus dichotome cymosis 7-11-floris,
staminibus ineequilongis stylo brevioribus, carpellis ovoideis compressis.

Has. In Himalaya temperata et subtropica, alt. 3-6000 ped.: Ku-
maon, Str. e¢ Wint.! Nipal, Wall.! Sikkim !—(Fl. Mart. Apr.) (. 2.)

Ramuli gracillimi, striatuli, glabri; partes novella puberule. Folia utrinque
glabra, subtus pallida, 2-4 poll. longa, 2-14 poll. lata. Nervi fere transversi, intra
marginem folii arcubus connexi. Pedwueu/i folia fere equantes, gracillimi. Bractee
minutz ciliatee ad ramificationes cyme. ores minimi. Sepala ovata, ciliata.
Petala anguste oblonga, obtisiuscula, 5-nervia. Stamina inequilonga, breviora
petalis dimidio breviora, longiora stylum fere equantia. Tidamenta anguste ligulata,
apice subulata. Draup@ ovales, obovate vel rotundate, 4-3 poll. longe, putamine
compresso.

This is a very delicate small-flowered species, which is more nearly allied in the
shape of the carpels to S. Zanceolata than to the species already described.

5. S. lanceolata (Colebrooke in Linn. Tr. xii. 355. t. 14); foliis
oblongo-lanceolatis basi acutis vel obtnsis glaberrimis tenuiter coriaceis,
cymis folio brevioribus longe pedunculatis corymbosis multifloris, pe-
talis ovato-lanceolatis, staminibus inclusis, drupis ovoideis.— Wail. in
Rowb. Fl. Ind. ed. prior. ii. 309, Cat. 999 ; Blume, Mus. Lugd. p. 368.

Has. In sylvis montanis Assam, Griffith / Khasia, a planitie ad alt.
4000 ped.! Silhet, Colebrooke /—(FI. Oct. Nov.) (v.2.)

Frutex alte scandeus. Ramuli glabri, striatuli, cortice fusco vel flavido. Folia
4-7 poll. longa, 14-24 lata, petiolo 4-}-pollicari, glaberrima, supra lucida, subtus
pallida, glancescentia. Nervz fere transversi, arcubus couspicuis intramarginalibus
connexi. “Pedunenti graciles, axillarcs vel paullo supra-axillares, 1}-2 poll. longi,
ramis alternis aut plerumqne verticillatis, ramulis irregulariter divisis. Bractee
bracteoleeque minute, decidue. ores viridescentes, suaveolentes. Sepa/a ovata,
acuta. Peta/a acutiuscula, 2 lineas longa. Stamina petalis dimidio breviora, car-
nosula, subcompressa, subulata. Anther@ introrse. Styl stamina equantes. Drupe
compressiusculee, pulposee, ceerulescentes, $ poll. longa. Prtamen rugosum, com-
pressum. esta maculis elongatis rubris notata.

Colebrooke describes the cotyledons as “ folded one within the other, plaited once
longitudinally and thrice transversely.”

6. S. Limoniacea (Wall. Cat. 1000!) ; foliis lanceolatis vel ob-
longis acutis vel acuminatis crasse coriaceis glaberrimis, paniculis elon-
gatis folia eequantibus vel superantibus aphyllis vel foliosis breviter
ramosis, petalis late ovalibus obtusis, staminibus hand exsertis, drupis
compressis rotundatis.—Celastrinea, Wall. Cat. 9015 !
Lardizabalew.} FLORA INDICA. 211

Has. Sikkim, ad basin Himalaye! Assam, Griffith / Khasia, a basi
ad alt. 3000 ped.! Silhet, Wadl./ Chittagong !—(FI. Sept. Oct.) (v. v.)

Frutex alte scandens, cortice levigato vel vix striatulo fusco. Folia 3-7 poll.
longa, 14-24 lata, basi rotundata vel acuta, subtus in sicco crebre reticulata. Nervi
obliqui, incurvi. Panicule rubescentes, glaberrim, interdum foliose et elongate,
sepius aphylle et folia eequantes vel iis paullo breviores, axillares vel paullo supra-
axillares, basi squamulis gemmaceis persistentibus stipate, alterne ramos; ramuli
vix 4-pollicares, rarius in paniculis foliosis fere pollicares, 2-5-flori. Fores minuti,
flavidi. Sepala subciliata, rotundata. Ped¢ala obovata, brevissime unguiculata, +3;
poll. longa, 5-nervia, carnosula, basi intus sulco longitudinali exarata. Stamina de-
mun petala eequantia; filamenta carnosa, subcompressa, apice incurva. Ovaria
parum compressa. Styde abbreviali.

This species comes nearer to Blume’s 8. Aleniscosta than any other of our conti-
nental species.

_ In some collections, but not in the Linnean Socicty’s Herbarium, a species of Pho-

tinia occurs as Wall. Cat. 1000 B.

7. S. paniculata (Edgeworth! mss. in Herb. Benth.); foliis ellip-
tico- vel oblongo-lanceolatis acutis basi rotundatis vel acutis coriaceis,
paniculis elongatis folia fere equantibus vel superantibus laxe pilosulis
a basi ramosis ramis irregulariter cymosis, antheris introrsis.

Has. In Himalaya subtropica, infra 3000 ped. alt.; Garhwal, Hdge-
worth! Kumaon, Madden! Str. et Wint.!—(v. 8.)

Ramuli glabri, fusci, striatuli. Fodia 5-8 poll. longa, 14-3 lata, petiolo 2-1-
pollicari, glabra, juniora vix puberula. Nervi obliqui, arcuati, venulis in sicco crebre
reticulatis. Panicule plerumque aphylle sed interduin foliose, et tune folia floralia
caeteris conformia aut parva ovato-lanceolata 14-2-pollicaria. Ramuli panicule 1-2-
pollicares, apicem versus cymose multiflori. Sepala ovalia, 1-nervia, dorso dense
pilosa. Petala oblouga, vix acuta, 8-5-nervia, 14 lin. longa. Stamina petalis di-
midio breviora. /amenta ligulata, apice subcuntracta.

X. LARDIZABALE A.

Flores abortu unisexuales vel polygami. Sepada 6, serie duplice dis-
posita, rarius 8, hypogyna, caduca, estivatione valvata vel parum im-
bricata. Petala 6, rarius nulla, sepalis opposita et sepe multo minora,
squameformia. Stamina 6, in floribus masculis sepalis petalisque op-
posita ; filamenta libera vel in tubum coalita; axthere libere, adnate,
extrorse, connectivo apiculate : in hermaphrodito-fcemineis parva, sem-
per libera, seepissime polline vacua (in Decazsnea pollinifera). Ovaria
8, sepalis exterioribus opposita, rarissime 6-9, lineari-oblonga, unilo-
cularia; ovula numerosa, secus suturam ventralem biserialiter dispo-
sita, anatropa vel supra totam superficiem ovarii sparsa, orthotropa,
serius anatropa vel campylotropa. Curpella magna, tot quol ovaria,
pulposa, indehiscentia vel intus longitudinaliter dehiscentia, follicu-
laria, pulpa repleta, polysperma, seepissime endospermii processubus ad
axin fere productis pseudo-multilocularia. Semina anatropa vel cam-
pylotropa, testa nitida crustacea vel cartilaginea. Albumen copiosum,
oleosum ; embryonis minuti radicula ad hilum versa.—Frutices ué plu-
rimum volubiles, rarius erecti, glabri. Ramuli basi gemme squamis sub-
212 FLORA INDICA. [Lardizabalee.

persistentibus vestiti. Folia alterna, digitata vel'pinnata, exstipulata,
foliolis urticulatis. Inflorescentia racemosa, racemis axillaribus vel ter-
minalibus interdum corymbosis. Flores albi viridescentes vel purpuret.
Fructus pulposus, edulis.

This small but curious group was originally indicated as a distinct Order by Brown,
and has been admirably illustrated by Decaisue in a paper published in the ‘ Archives
du Musée,’ in 1887, since which time no addition has been made to our know-
ledge of the Order. Lardizabulee are quite intermediate between Menispermacee
and Berberidee, but possess in common a number of striking characters, which en-
title them to be regarded as a very distinct family. In the number and arrangement
of the parts of the perianth the flowers agree with both Orders ; but their form, and
especially the shape of the stamens, which are often monadelphous, and have elon-
gated anthers, readily distinguish them from both. The polyspermous fruit is also a
peculiar character, shared only by Podophyllum amongst Berberidee. The abnormal
arrangement of the ovules over the whole surface of the ovary was formerly consi-
dered a universal distinguishing mark, but in Decaisnea the ordinary type reappears.

In the unisexual flowers and scandent habit of the majority of the-Order, Lardiza-
balee agree with Menispermacee, but the indefinite ovules and the whole structure
of the andreecium at once distinguish them, and compound leaves do not occur in
Menispermacee, except in the imperfectly known genus Burasaia, which, as we have
already mentioned, is in that respect quite intermediate, but seems to have the em-
bryo of Menispermacee, To Berberidee they approach through Lardizabala, which
has flowers and leaves more like those of a Berberry than those of the Asiatic genera
of the Order, and especially through Decaisnea, which has the simply pinnated
leaves, and leaflets articulating with the petiole, of the section D/ahonia, and through
Podophyllum, which has a fleshy pericarp, broad placenta, and the seeds imbedded
in pulp. The solitary carpels of Berderide, however, at once distinguish them.

The number of species known is very small, and, except two, which are natives of
western South America, beyond the tropic, the group is entirely confincd to the
Himalayo-Chinese region, the species occurring throughout the Himalaya and in the
Khasia, and in the hilly regions of China and of Japan. None are known in Ava,
in the Malayan Peninsula, or in the Indian Archipelago.

1. DECAISNEA, Hf. et T.

Sepala 6, lineari-subulata, eest. subimbricantia. Petala 0. Stamina
in fl. masc. monadelpha, tubo cylindrico, antheris oblongis, connectivo
in processum longum attenuatum producto; in hermaphroditis parva,
antheris masculorum similibus sed minoribus, filamento brevissime li-
bero suffultis. Ovaria 3, lineari-oblonga, stylo disciformi oblique obo-
vato-oblongo intus sulcato. Ovula placentis 2 filiformibus parallelis
suture ventrali approximatis sed ab ea discretis inserta, indefinita, nume-
rosissima, anatropa. Folliculs pulpa repleti; semina indefinita, prope
suturam ventralem biserialia, horizontalia, compressa, obovata, testa crus-
tacea atro-fusca nitida levi—Fratex erectus subsimplex, foliis pinnatis,
inflorescentia racemosa terminali, floribus viridescentibus.

This remarkable genus makes a very unexpected and valuable addition to our know-

ledge of the Natural Order to which it belongs, and will therefore most appropriately
have the name of M. Decaisne*, in whose admirable monograph we have a model of

* Two Orehideous genera have already been dedicated to M. Decaisne, one by
Brongniart, the other by Lindley; but, by an unfortunate mischance, in both cases a
previous name supersedes that of Deraisnea.
Decaisnea.} FLORA INDICA. 213

botanical investigation. The floral characters, and even the fruit of Decaisnea, es-
tablish in the clearest manner its close affinity to Stauntonia and Lardizabala, while
the more normal arrangement of its ovules and seeds constitutes a remarkable transi-
tion from their abnormal insertion in these genera to the ordinary mode of placenta-
tion.

The ripe fruit is entirely filled with a cellular pulp, which is developed from the
growing walls of the whole- surface of the pericarp, and forms a complete homoge-
neous mass, leaving no cavity anywhere. This 1s firmly attached to the seeds all
round, but we cannot find that the adhesion is organic, except at the hilum, where
there is a broad organic attachment between the testa and pulp. Vessels originating
from all parts of the surface of the pericarp ramify through the pulp, but do not
meet in the axis of the fruit. This structure is very different from that of Hodl-
béllia, in which the ovules are imbedded in cavities of the walls of the ovary, and the
seeds are consequently included in separate loculi of the walls of the pericarp, and in
which the pulpy septa do not meet in the axis, nor contract any adhesion with the
surface of the testa. Torrey describes the arillus of Podophyllum, a genus allied
to Lardizabalee in several important characters, as a pulpy expansion of the very
broad placenta, filling the cavity of the fruit, and enveloping ihe seeds, but not
contracting any further adhesion with the walls of the pericarp ; this is a third mo-
dification of the development of pulp which is only partially comparable with the
two described.

The genus Decaisnea is even more interesting ou account of its peculiar habit
than its placentation. It is erect and nearly simple, resembling at first sight one
of the shrubby Araliacee which are so characteristic of the humid forests of the
eastern Himalaya. The soft stem, with large pith, and the very large pinnated
leaves, which disarticulate between each pair of leaflets, increase this resemblance,
which is another curious instance of the analogy in general aspect between Araliacee
and Umbellifere, on the one hand, and the group of Apocarpous Thalamiflore on

the other, long ago indicated by Lindley.

1. D. insignis (H.f. et T. in Proc. Linn. Soc. ii. Dec, 1854).—
Slackia insignis, Grigith, Itin. Notes, 187, No. 977 (won ejusdem in
Palm. Bot. Ind. 161).

Has. In Himalaya orientali interiori temperata, alt. 6-10,000 ped. ;
Sikkim ! Bhotan, Grifith/—(F\. Mai.; fr. Oct.) (v. v.)

Frutex erectus, robustus, subsimplex, medulla crassissima, apicem versus carno-
sulus, herbaceus, foliosus, glaber. Jo/a alterna, patentia, imparipinnata, 2-3-pe-
dalia, petiolo cylindrico subangulato striato, superne non sulcato, basi articulato.
Foliola opposita, 6-8-juga, ovata vel ovato-lanceolata, plerumque longe acuminata,
3-5 poll. longa, 14-8 lata, basi acuta, petiolulo 4—-4-poll., submembranacea, subtus
glauca, secus costam nervosque sparse puberula, demum glabrata. Zacemi plures,
terminales vel laterales, elongati, fere pedales, multiflori, erecto-patentes. Bractee
minute, subulatz, cito deciduex. Pedunculi graciles, pollicares, flores longitudine
sequantes. Sepala lineari-lanceolata, longissima, angustata, tenuiter membranacea
(in vivo subcarnosa), multinervosa, tenuiter puberula. Fo/décué 3 poll. longi, diam.
3-poll., cylindrici, divaricati, recurvi, utrinque obtusi, irregulariter rugosi, sutura ven-
trali dehiscentes, crasse coriacei, pulpa solida dulci repleti. Semzna circa 40, placen-
tis binis paulo intra folliculi margines sitis a sutura 4 vel 3 poll. distantibus inserta,
obovato-ovalia, compressa, pulpo nidulantia. esta fragilis, basi suboblique hili
cicatrice lineari-oblonga notata, intus rhaphe marginali pericarpio aversa percursa ;
chalaza apicalis ; endospermium tenue ; albumen flavum, carnosum, oleosum ; embryo
albus; vadicula hilo versa.

The fruit of this specjes, which is eaten by the Lepchas of Sikkim, is very pala-
table, and might probably be improved by cultivation.
214 FLORA INDICA. [Lardizabalee.

2, PARVATIA, Decaisne.

Sepaia 6, biserialia, ext. est. valvata. Petala 6, lanceolata, sepalis
multo minora. Stamina in masculis monadelpha, connectivo ultra an-
theras oblongas apiculato, in foemineis minima libera abortiva. Ova-
via 3, ovoidea, stylo oblongo acuto apiculata. Ovula parieti affixa,
sparsa, pilis immersa.—Frutex scandens, foliis trifoliolatis, inflorescentia
axillari racemosa, floribus parvulis ex albo viridescentibus,

This little genus, of which only one species is known, is closely allied to Stawn-

tonia, from which, however, it is at once distinguished by the presence of petals and
by the trifoliolate (not digitate) leaves.

1. P. Brunoniana (Decaisne, Arch. Mus. i. 190. t.12 A); foliolis
ternis lanceolato-ovatis acuminatis supra nitidis subtus glaucescentibus,
floribus racemosis laxis, pedunculis subfasciculatis.— Stauntonia Bruno-
niana, Wall. Cat. 45921

Has. In montibus Khasia, alt. 3-4000 ped.!—(Fl. Oct. Nov.) (2. v.)

Frutex alte scandens, ramis teretibus cortice rugoso suberoso pallido. Ramuli
purpurei, striati, subangulati. ova longe petiolata, petiolis basi incrassatis ; foliola
ovata vel ovato-lanceclata, obtuse vel argute acuminata, rarius obtusa, basi rotun-
data, glabra, supra lucida, subtus glauca, 3-5 poll. longa, 1~2% lata, petiolulis an-
gulatis medio 1-13 poll. longo, lateralibus dimidio brevioribus. Pedunculi axillares,
fasciculati, tuberculo squamigero inserti, 2-4 poll. longi, rigidiusculi, flexuosi, gracilcs.
Pedicelli patentcs, bracteola lincari-membranacea suffulti, longi. Flores feminei mas-
culis fere duplo majores 2-pollicares. Sepd/a tenuia, tenuiter nervosa. Carpella (1
tantum visum) ovoidea, utrinque obtusa, granulosa, 13 poll. longa. Semiza in pulpa
nidulantia, undique affixa.

We have before us two specimens from the valley of Assam, one collected by Grif-
fith and one by Mr. Simons, which are probably referable to this species, as they
only differ by the leaves being obtuse and thinner in texture, both very variable cha-
racters in this Order. ‘The flowers, which are male, are identical with those of P.
Brunoniana.

3. HOLLBOLLIA, Wall. (nou Hook.)

Sepala 6, biserialia, ext. est. valvata, int. subimbricata. Petala 6,
minuta, squameformia, rotundata. Stamina 6, libera; filamenta (in
foemineis minima effeeta) crassiuscula, cylindrica; anther@ lineares,
extrorse biloculares, connectivo apiculate. Ocaria (in masculis rudi-
mentaria) lineari-oblonga, pulpa repleta, stigmate oblongo terminata.
Ovula numerosa, parictibus undique aflixa, pilis immersa, orthotropa,
demum anatropa. Carpella indehiscentia, baccata, polysperma, septis
pulposis a pariete ortis medium fere attingentibus pseudo-multilocula-
ria. Semina in loculis solitaria, anatropa vel semi-anatropa, testa fusca
cartilaginea.—Frutices alte scandentes, foliis digitalis 8-9-foliolatis, va-
cemis avillaribus corymbiformibus, floribus purpureis vel viridescentibus.

This genus was originally founded by Wallich in his Tentamen FI. Nep., but after-
wards abandoned by him on the supposition that it was not distinct from Stauntonia,

DC, Decaisne has, however, clearly shown that unless all the digitate plants of the
Order are to be reduced {0 ouc genus, a course which docs not seem to us advisable,
Berberide.] FLORA INDICA. 215

these two genera must remain separate, the distinct stamina of Hollddllia being
abundantly sufficient. to characterize it. It has a very wide range in the Himalaya,
extending from the Satlej to Assam. In the extreme west the species are rare, oc-
curring only in very humid woods, but to the eastward they are very abundant,
forming immense climbers, whose branches ascend lofty trees, and hang down in
dense masses.

The leaves are at first very thin and membranous, but become finally very thick
and coriaceous; and the flowers do not accompany one form of leaf only, but occur
with every state, from those of the recently expanded shoot to the most rigid and
leathery. The pulpy fruit of both species are eatable.

1. H. latifolia (Wall. Tent. Nep. 24. t. 16); foliolis 3-5 ovatis
vel oblongis, seminibus rectis obovatis.—Decaisne, Arch. Mus. i. 194.
t. 12. f. B. HH. acuminata, Lindl. Journ. Hort. Soc. ii. 318. Staun-
tonia latifolia, Wall. Cat. 4950!

Has. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 5-9000 ped., a Simla! ad Bhotan!
et in montibus Khasia supra alt. 4000 ped. !—(FI. Apr. Mai.) (v. v.)

Frutex alte scandens, glaberrimus, cortice cinereo vel flavicante. Jolia 3-5-folio-
lata; petiold foliola eequantes, angulati, striatuli. Foliola basi trimervia, coriacea,
rigida, magnitudine valde varia, minora 2 poll. longa, 2 lata, majora 6 poll. longa,
fere 2 lata, petiolis partialibus utrinque articulatis }-1}-pollicaribus, intermedio lon-
giore, lateralibus (dum quinque) gradatim brevioribus. acemi versus basin ramulo-
rum fasciculati, elongati (folia fere eequantes), vel abbreviati, pauciflori. ores 1-2
poll. longi, suaveolentes, albi vel viridescentes, purpurascentesve.

This is a very variable plant, but we are unable to distinguish more than one spe-
cies. The shape of the leaves is very variable, and the colour of the flowers seems
unimportant. The fruit may perhaps afford characters of importance, though we
have failed to detect any.

2. Hl. angustifolia (Wall. Tent. Nep. 25. t. 17); foliolis 7-9
anguste- vel lineari-lanceolatis.—Decaisne, Arch. Mus. i. 194. Staun-
tonia angustifolia, Wall. Cat. 4951!

Has. In Himalaya temperata: Nipal, Wallich! Kumaon, Strachey
et Winterbottom!—(e. v.)

Habitus prioris sed gracilior. Folia longius petiolata. Foliola tenuiora, lanceo-
lata, 3-6 poll. longa, 4-1 lata, 2 exteriora brevissime petiolata. Semina ovato-reni-
formia, minora quam in specie preecedente.

We have not ourselves found this species in good state, and can therefore add no-
thing to the characters given by Wallich. The shape of the seed is perhaps the only
important distinction between this and the last species, but we must leave the deci-
sion of the validity of the species to those who have an opportunity of studying this
and the last together in a living state. Many specimens, which we cannot otherwise
distinguish from H. latifolia, have the leaves very narrow, oblong, or almost linear,
and therefore differ from H. angustifolia only in the number of leaflets. Those of
Hi. angustifolia are, however, much thinner in textare. The shape of the fruit seems.
the same in both. x

XI. BERBERIDEA.

Sepala et petala 2-3—-4-mera, triplici vel multiplici serie alternatim
imbricata. Stamina definita, petalis opposita, rarius indefinita; anthe-
re loculis plerumque valvulis sursum revolutis dehiscentes. Ovarinim
216 FLORA INDICA. (Berberidee.

solitarium, monocarpellare ; ovula pauca v. plurima; stylus brevissimus.
Fructus baccatus, rarius capsularis v. transverse dehiscens. Semina
erecta v. horizontalia, umbilico prope basin sublaterali. Aléumen car-
nosum v. corneum. méryo axilis, orthotropus. Cotyledones apposite,
germinatione foliaceee.—Frutices, rarius herbe, pleregque glaberrime,
foliis alternis simplicibus compositisve stipulatis v. exstipulatis, floribus
axillaribus solitariis v. fasciculatis racemosis v. subcoryméosis, pedicellis
bast bracteatis.

Berberidee are pretty uniformly scattered over the north temperate zone, except-
ing in Europe, where the species are very few. They abound in the Himalaya, and in
the mountains of America from the latitude of Canada to Cape Horn, and are also
found in the Malayan Archipelago. Within the Arctic zone they are unknown, as
also in Australasia, Polynesia, and Africa, except in the Mediterranean region. Ber-
deris itself is the only widely spread genus of the Order, and is most fully developed
in the Himalaya and South American Andes. Podophyllum has one North Ameri-
can and one Himalayan species. Zpimedium is confined to the north temperate
zoue, and its maximum occurs in Japan. Leontice and Bongardia are oriental
genera.

The affinities of Berberidee are very evident, and the limits of the Order are
pretty well marked. They are immediately allied to Lardizabalee through De-
eaisnea, which has simply pinnated leaves and articulated petioles, and to Aeni-
spermee ; also to Ranunculacee through Berberis, which has nectarial glands on
the petals, also through an American geuus, Jeffersonia, which has 4-5-merous
flowers, and through Podophyllum, whose anthers open by longitudinal slits, and in
one species of which the stamens are numerous. Other points of affinity may be
pointed out with Anonacee, Maynoliacee, and Fumariacee, but these are what are
more or less common to the whole group of Orders to which it belongs. In its
cotyledons being closely applied to one another, it differs from many of these Orders,
and in its anthers opening by valves from all except Atherospermea.

Berberidee we consider to have no striking aftinity with any Orders but Apocar-
pous Thalamiflore, except Fumariacee and their allies, though the valvate anthers
have been considered to ally them to Lauracee, and both Auguste St. Hilaire, and
latterly Lindley, have endeavoured to show that they are most closely allied to Vines.
In the ‘ Vegetable Kingdom,’ indeed, they are classed in the same alliance with Vines,
Droseracee, Fumariacea, Pittosporacea, Olacacea, and Cyrillacee, with none of
which, except /ariacee, do we regard them as holding any direct affinity. It is
there said that Vines and Berberidee “‘so nearly agree in fructification, that if a
Berbery bad two consolidated carpels, and anthers opening longitudinally, it would
almost be a Vine.” But, though not inclined to lay much stress on the anthers, we
cannot overlook the importance of the characters of the floral organs, nor the habit
of Vines, the number of parts of their flower, their disc, and the valvate cestivation
of their periauth, points which, if disregarded, leave few upon which to systematize
amongst Dicotyledons; added to which, the affinilies of Vines are so manifestly with
other Orders, Meliacee (and perhaps Araliacea), of Pittosporee with Violacee and
Lremandrea, of Olacacee with Santalacee, and of Cyrillacee with still further re-
moved Orders, that it appears to us impossible to bring these families together with-
out in each case substituting analogical resemblances for affinities.

1. BERBERIS, L.
Mahonia, Nutt., DC.

Sepala 6, extus 2—3-bracteolata. Petala 6, concava, intus plus mi-
nusve biglandulosa. Stamina 6. Stigma peltatum. Bacea oligo-
Berberis.] FLORA INDICA. 217

sperma, seminibus erectis. 2mbryo majusculus.—Frutices ligno flavo,
foliis pinnatis v. suppressione pinnarum lateralium simplicibus, foliolis
stipulisque sepe in spinas abeuntibus, floribus flavis.

Berberis, including Mahonia, is a perfectly natural and well-defined genus, whose
species, however, are so singularly sportive in habit and all characters, that it is im-
possible to form any accurate estimate of its extent. One hundred have been enume-
rated, which number may uo doubt be reduced by oue-half. Both botanical authors
and horticulturists have long been aware of the extreme difficulty of limiting the
species of this genus, Of its sportive character the European B. vulgaris is a good
example, upon which we are the more anxious to dwell, both because this plant occurs
in its normal English form, and in many abnormal states in the Himalaya, and be-
cause it is of the utmost advantage to us, who press upon the attention of our fellow-
botanists an amount of variation in mountain and tropical plants which they are
slow to believe, to have such an example of variation in Europe to quote. With the
B. vulgaris, in its ordinary north of Europe form, most botanists are familiar; but
this is so unlike the Mediterranean forms, that two were described as different, one
by Linneeus and Sibthorp, under the name of B. Cretica, and another by Roemer and
Schultes as B. Htnensis, species that are now considered, by some of even the most
critical European botanists (Boissier and Cosson and Gussone), as forms of B. vui-
garis; and it is this prominent fact to which we desire to draw attention at the out-
set, that none of the Himalayan forms we here reduce to B. vulgaris differ more from
the typical state of that plant than do B. Atnensis and B. Cretica. The B. crata-
gina, DC., of Asia Minor, and B. emarginata, Willd., of Siberia, appear to us to
have still less claims to specific distinction than Atnensis and Cretica, and indeed
they have been reduced by some authors already; and if to these be added the B.
Canadensis of North America, the geographical range of the species will then be
from Siberia westward to the lakes of Canada.

In the Himalaya Dr. Wallich distinguished nine species, all differing widely in
general appearance from one another, and from B. vulgaris; many of them also in
specific characters. To these (three of which are founded on error) others have been
added, which, being found further west than Dr. Wallich’s species, approached nearer
to the European types, without, however, so resembling the common state of B.
vulgaris as to suggest a comparison with any of the varieties of that plant which
inhabit a similar climate; these were consequently described as new.

The first impression conveyed by reviewing the whole Himalayan genus, by laying
out our very large suites of specimens collected with a view to show variations, was
the strong resemblance between the West Himalayan deciduous-leaved forms and the
European B. vulgaris, amounting, in Kashmir and Kishtwar specimens, to absolute
identity ; and that, proceeding eastwards and southwards, the more coriaceous-leaved
species prevailed, and soon replaced the others, in the form of B. aristata and its
varieties ; that in Tibet and in the drier regions of the lofty Himalayan valleys, we
everywhere found small, stunted, excessively spinous species, with small, extremely
coriaceous leaves, and racemes often reduced to umbels, and even to axillary single-
flowered pedicels; and that, descending lower in the same valleys and to the foot of
the hills along the whole length of the Himalaya, many of these appeared to pass
by insensible gradations into the large-leaved bushy form of aristata, with coria-
ceous foliage. It is very true, that both in the dry lofty regions and in the lower
humid valleys, we could distinguish several well marked forms and species, often
growing side by side; but the specimens from intermediate elevations, of interme-
diate temperature and humidity, appeared to combine all these into an inextricable
plexus of species or forms that admitted of no absolute characters ; and the more com-
plete and extensive our materials, the more did the species blend.

If from our collections we turn to the labours of others, we find that they
have terminated in an equally unsatisfactory manner. So long as botanists had few
specimens, these were casily divided into species; but the characters attributed to

2F
218 FLORA INDICA. [Berberidee.

them broke down under every successive author’s hands, so that each, thinking his
own species new, because not agreeing with the descriptions of his predecessors, de-
scribed them as such accordingly. Lastly, we have compared our notes and observa-
tions with the results arrived at by Madden, Strachey and Winterbottom, Wallich,
Edgeworth, Royle, and others, and find that none of these botanists agree with one
another nor with us in their views of the limits of the forms.

Under these circumstances we have felt it incumbent upon us to devote a great
deal of time to studying the variations of each organ, and the result has been to re-
duce the species to a few well-marked forms; uuder these we have ranged the spu-
rious species as varieties, retaining, however, the specific names they bore, so that
they may be applied as such by those who take a different view of the value of spe-
cific characters to ourselves. We have also pointed out, under each variety, its rela-
tions to the other varieties of the same species, and to those of other species.

The following remarks on the variations of organs, etc., may be useful.

As regards habit, the species, without exception, vary extremely, many of them
from tall bushes with twiggy branches to prostrate stunted shrubs, according to cold,
and the degree of exposure to winds and drought; a reduction of leaves and stipules
to spines, of racemes to fascicles of flowers, a shortening of the peduncles and pedi-
cels, a reduction in the size of the flowers and of the leaves, with additional coria-
ceousness, and sometimes the developmeut of glandular pubescence and glaucous
bloom, are all characters more or less directly attributable to elevation, exposure,
cold, or drought ; it is however to be remarked, that an increased size and fleshiness
of berry often accompanics these changes. The spines are more usually 5-fid in the
ary country forms than in those from humid localities.

There is no natural or constant distinction into evergreen and deciduous-leaved
species ; for, though some species or forms, as B. Lycioides, Asiatica, and Nepalensis
are always persistent-leaved, and the common form of B, vulgaris is always deci-
duous-leaved, the forms Cretica and Ainensis of the latter have often very persistent
foliage, and the duration of the leaves of B. aristata entirely depends on the depth of
forest, and the amount of light, heat, and moisture to which it is consequently exposed.
The many forms of this plant which have been raised in Kew Gardens, from seeds
sent home by ourselves and others, we find to present every variety in amount of
persistence ; and after three years’ observation we conclude, that in certain seasons
some are wholly deciduous which in others are quite persistent, and that the period
at which the cold arrives has a differeut effect on different varieties. We also observe
that much depends on the age of the plant, and that different parts of the shrub are
very differently affected.

The size, toothing, and cutting of the leaves, and of the opposite sides of each leaf,
vary extremely in all the species, as does the number of leaves in each fascicle, in
all parts of the individuals. The rapidity with which they colour is equally variable ;
those alpine species which are in the upper temperate Himalayan regions exposed
to sudden frosts, redden rapidly, converting green mountain-slopes into bright-red
in two nights. The racemes of flowers are often more or less cymose, the pedicels
being more or less fasciculate ; these and the peduncles vary extremely in robustness,
and are sometimes almost fleshy and very glaucous. We have been unable to connect
the various forms of inflorescence with habit, further than that, as stated above, there
is a reduction of all parts in alpine forms. Though the extreme states of B. aris-
tata, with racemose and cymose inflorescence, are extremely unlike, we have gathered
specimens on which these occur on one and the same branch; we have also found
stunted specimens of the same plant with solitary axillary pedicels, wholly resembling
B. angulosa in this respect, which is typically one-flowered.

We have devoted especial attention to the variations of the flowers and fruit, be-
cause, in all polypetalous genera, in which there is a gradual transition from bracts
to petals, the floral envelopes all vary extremely in relative size and form. The
petals themselves are notched, entire, or bifid sometimes in the same species, specimen,
and even flower, and vary from being larger than, 10 smaller than the sepals. The
size, position, and prominence of the glands at the base of the petals is a most falla-
Berberis.} FLORA INDICA. 219

cious character: these glands originate in the thickened bases of the nerves of the
petals, and in the bud almost surrounding the bases of the filaments.

The varieties of B. vulgaris show many forms, and every colour of fruit,—black,
white, violet, and red,—as indeed was long ago pointed out by De Candolle; the size
and number of seeds and colour of the testa also vary much, as does the length of
the style and breadth of the stigma, though to a less extent.

Amongst the peculiarities of Berberis the leaf is the most remarkable. It was
originally explained by Linneeus (Proleps. Plant. Ameen. Acad. v. p. 330) that the
spines originate in reduced leaves, and represent three nerves, At first the spines
are simple, and have a small tooth on each side (or two in some alpine forms) to-
wards the base, which teeth elongate and produce the triple spine. In a seedling
Berberis the petiole of the leaf will always be found to be long, slender, articulate at
the base, and there furnished with two minute stipules, and bearing one articulate
leaflet; the latter is often contracted above the joint iuto a partial petiole. As the
plant grows older the petiole shortens, and finally becomes obliterated, but in all
cases the leaf will be found to be articulate with the stem. The minute stipules at
the base of the slender petiole of most species is replaced by an expanded auricled
sheath in the pinnate-leaved species.

The uses of the species of Berberis are few and unimportant; the yellow wood
can be used as a dye, and the fruit of some is acid and eatable; B. Lyctum is consi-
dered by Royle to be the Zycium of Dioscorides, and its extract is found useful in
India in inflammation of the eyes, under the name of Rasot.

Sect. 1. Manonta.—Folia imparipinnata.

1. B. Nepalensis (Spr. Syst. ii. 120); foliis pinuatis, petiolo arti-
culato basi dilatato vaginante utrinque stipula subulata, foliolis 2-12-
jugis spinuloso-dentatis, floribus in racemos erectos simplices v. basi
divisos dispositis.— Wall. Cat. 1480! B. Miccia, Ham. mss. ex Don,
Prod. 205. B. acanthifolia, Wall./ mss. Don, Syst. Gard.i.118. B.
Leschenaultii, Wall. Cat. 14791; Wight et Arn. Prod.i. 16; Wight,
Icones, t. 940, Spicil. Neilgh.i. 7. ¢. 8. B. pinnata, Rowb. mss. Ma-
honia Nepalensis, DC. Syst. Veg. ii. 21, Prod. i. 109; Deless. Ic. Sel.
ii. t. 4. Mex Japonica, Thunb. Jap. 79. ejusd. Ic. t. 32 (jfid. Don).

Has. In sylvis Himalayz exterioris temperate, alt. 6-8000 ped.:
a Bhotan! usque ad Garhwal! vulgatiss.; in montibus Khasia, 4-5000
ped.!; in montibus Nilghiri et Travancor, alt. 5-8000 ped. !—(Fl. Oct.
—Mart.) (v. 2.)

Distris. Japan?

Frutex 3-6-pedalis (arbor parva in montibus peninsule, fide Wight). Caulis
erectus, superne parce ramosus, ramis strictis erectis apice foliosis. olia patentia,
6 unc. ad 14-pedalia; folio/a 1-6 unc. longa, ovata, lanceolata, v. rotundata, recta
v. faleata, interdum basi cordata, inferiora minora et rotundata, valde coriacea,
nervis basi flabellatim dispositis ; pe¢iolus strictus, rigidus, ad insertionem foliolorum
articulatus, basi in vaginam semiamplexicaulem v. amplexicaulem dilatatus; vagina
utringue stipula subulata aucta; vaginz superiores lamina et petiolo orbata in brac-
teas seu squamas gemmarum transeunt. Bractee 1-2 unc. longe, apice dentate,
interiores lineares membranaceee. Racemz plurimi, erecti, multiflori, 1 unc. ad pe-
dales, glauci v. rubicundi, interdum subglanduloso-puberuli. Bracteole coriacee,
persistentes, oblonge v. late ovate, in pedunculum decurrentes, obtuse v. acuminate.
Pedicelli erecti v. ascendentes, bracteis zequilongi v. longiores, $ unc. longi. Flores
flavi, 3-2 unc. longi. Sepada exteriora parva. Petula oblonga, bifida, nervo cen-
trali apice furcato (in exemplaribus Sikkimensibus). Bacea oblonga v. globosa, vio-
lacea, glauca, carnosa, acerba, 3-3 une. longa, in exempl. Nipalens. elliptica, in exempl.
220 FLORA INDICA. : “[Berberidee.

Sikkimens. et Kumaonens. latiora, denique Khasianis et mont. peninsulz fere globo-
sis. Semina 2-4.

We have no hesitation in uniting the Peninsular and Khasia with the Himalayan
species, notwithstanding the difference in the shape of the berries and leaflets be-
tween the extreme states of each. Dr. Wight informs us that he has cultivated the
Himalayan one side by side in his garden with that of the Nilghiri, and finds them to
be undistinguishable. Specimens of the Sikkim plant, cultivated for a good many
years at Dorjiling, acquired longer racemes, larger flowers, and more slender pedicels
than the wild specimens in the adjacent woods. The bracts are very variable organs.

Sect. 2. Folia simplicia (nempe unifoliolata).

§ 1. Flores racemosi v. subcorymbosi (interdum in B. Asiatica fas-

ciculati).

2. B. vulgaris (L.); follis plus minusve deciduis, racemis elon-
gatis v. abbreviatis non umbellatis, petalis subintegris, baccis stigmate
sessili discoideo coronatis.

a. normalis ; ramulis teretibus, foliis gracile petiolatis amplis mem-
branaceis argute serratis oblongis lanceolatis obovatisve acutis v. apice
rotundatis, racemis foliis longioribus pendulis simplicibus non glaucis,
floribus majusculis, baccis ovato-oblongis rubris compressis, stigmate
subsessili, seminibus 2~5.—B. vulgaris, Linn. Sp. 472; DC. Prodr. i.
105; Led. Fl. Ross. 79; Thunb. Fl. Jap.i. 146; Reich. Ic. Fl. Germ.
t.18. B. Altaica e¢ B. Dahurica, Hort. (fid. Herb. Lindl.).

B. crategina ; foltis magis coriaceis rigidis et persistentibus 1-23-
uncialibus integerrimis v. spinuloso-serratis, racemis elongatis, baccis
oblongis subspheericisve.—B. cratzegina, DC. Syst. i. 9, Prodr. 1. 106.
B. emarginata, Willd. 1.395; DC. Prodr.i.105. 3B. Canadensis, A/i2/.
Dict. n. 2; DC. Prodr.i. 106; Torrey et Gray, Fl, Bor. dm.i.50. B.
spheerocarpa, Kar. et Kir.! En. Pl. Fl. Alt. n. 46; Led. Fl. Ross.i. 742.
B. heteropoda, Schrenk.! En. Pl. Nov. Soong. 102; Led. Fl. Ross. i. 742.
B. Turcomanica, Karel. mss.; Led. Fl. Ross. i. 79.

y. itnensis ; rigidior, robustior, humilis, ramis validis crassis, fo-
liis 1-14-uncialibus obovatis obtusis mucronatisve rarius lanceolatis
grosse v. crebre spinuloso-serratis rariuis intégerrimis subcoriaceis ner-
vis prominulis opacis nitidisve, racemis suberectis v. nutantibus foliis
paullo longioribus.—B. vulgaris, var. macroacantha, Gussone, Fl. Prod.
Flor. Sic. i. 426. B. Aitnensis, Presi, Flor. Sic. i. 28; R. et 8. vii. 2;
Moris, Fl. Sardoa, i. t.5. 3B. Kunawarensis, Royle ? Ill. 64.

6. brachybotrys ; ramulis robustis seepius glaucis, foliis vix coria-
ceis 3-14-uncialibus obovatis lanceolatisve aristatis spinuloso-serrulatis
integerrimisve, racemis abbreviatis multifloris subcorymbosis.—B. bra-
chybotrys, Edgeworth ! in Linn. Soc. Trans. xx. 29.

e. Cretica ; fruticulus humilis v. prostratus, robustus, dense ramo-
sus, foliis parvulis 3—1-uncialibus rigide coriaceis angulatis spinuloso-
serratis v. lobatis obovatis cuneato-lanceolatisque margine incrassatis
nervis conspicuis, racemis elongatis abbreviatisve.—B. Cretica, Linn. Sp.
PL AG2; Thunb. Fl. Jap. i. 146; Sibth. Fl. Gree. t. 342; DC. Le.
B. vulgaris, var. australis, Boissier in Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 2. xvi. 371.
B. Thunbergii, DC. Sys¢. ii. 9, Prodr. i. 106.
Berberis.] FLORA INDICA. 221

_ Has. In Himalaya priecipue occidentali temperata et subalpina, ra-
rius in orientali; in montibus Beluchistan. — a. normalis. Kashmir,
Kishtwar, alt. 5-10,000 ped.!—8. crategina. Balti et Kashmir, alt.
8-10,000 ped.!; Beluchistan ad Kelat, Stocks !—-y. Aitnensis. In Hima-
laya temperata et subalpina, a Simla usque ad Balti vulgatissima, alt.
6-12,000 ped.!—6. drachybotrys. In Himalaya temperata et subalpina,
a Simla ad Kashmir frequens, alt. 6-12,000 ped.! Sikkim, vallibus in-
terioribus, alt. 9-11,500 ped.!—e. Cretica. Garhwal! Kunawar! Kash-
mir, alt. 9-11,000 ped.! Balti, 10,000 ped.!—(FI. vere.) (v. v.)

Disrris. a. In Europa boreali! et media! Podolia! Persia boreali !
Asia minore !—g. In Europa centrali! et orientali! Rumelia! Turco-
mania! in Asia occidentali et centrali, Soongaria! necnon in montibus
Americz borealis!—y. In mont. Hispanie australis! et Sicilice. —
«. In montibus Hispanic australis! et insularum maris Mediterranei !
Asiz Minoris! et in Japonia (Thund.).

Our Kashmir specimens are in no way distinguishable from the common English
form of B. vulgaris; they have obovate membranous leaves, narrowed into rather
long petioles, long pendent racemes, with subfasciculate pedicels, and obovate-oblong,
compressed, scarlet berries, with two to five seeds, and sessile stigmata. The bark is
attacked by a minute fungus, giving it a dotted appearance, as in England, and which
led Torrey and Gray (Fl. N. Am. p. 50) to give the dotted bark as a distinguishing
character between B. vulgaris and B. Canadensis. Proceeding eastward from Kash-
mir the form gradually changes. The glands or rather thickened nerves on the pe-
tals are very variable; sometimes there are two diverging thickened lines or tuber-
cles, and at others these divide, and in some cases the two lateral nerves unite with
the central into a fleshy opaque mass.

8. crategina, Although there are some differences in the fruits of the specimens
brought together under this variety or form, we do not find that they are constant
or accompanied with any other characters whatever. It is hardly distinguishable,
except by the want of a style, from vars. normals and floribunda of B. aristata.
Stocks considered his Kelat specimens as undoubted B. vulgaris.

B. emarginata and B. Turcomanica have finely toothed leaves. B. Canadensis
has the toothing of Zurcomanica, with berries like those of emarginata and a, nor-
malis ; some specimens of it in the Hookerian and Smithian Herbaria, from Asa
Gray, Boott, Hort, Paris, etc., are absolutely undistinguishable from B. vulgaris.
With regard to some individuals of this variety, they are more nearly allied in habit
to B. aristata amongst the Himalayan Berberies, than to vw/garzs, for they exhibit
the large size of leaf and coriaceous texture of that plant. But a moment's reflec-
tion will show that this is what should be expected, the hot summers of Western
Asia, Siberia, and the Canadas being more favourable to the foliage becoming co-
riaceous, than the damper climate of Western Europe is; and the same thing hap-
pens in North-west India, where the forms of Berbery belonging to this group have
more membranous leaves in humid localities than in dry. Torrey and Gray indeed
say that B. Canadensis is “very distinct from B. vulgaris, with which it has in
some degree been confounded” (FV. Bor. Am. i. p.50); but these authors give no
characters that are not common to both European and Asiatic specimens of B. vud-
garis, and authentic specimens from Dr. Gray show them to be specifically identical.
In a letter Dr. Gray informs us that, as seen growing in America, they appear very
distinct, but that no definite characters are observable; and the same may be said of
many forms of B. vulgaris in this country, as any good nursery-garden proves.

y. Ztnensis. Our extensive suites of specimens accord perfectly with Moris’ figure
and description, and vary a great deal in the amount of toothing of the leaves and in
the length of the racemes (in which there is less tendency to become abbreviated and
222 FLORA INDICA. [Berberidee.

umbellate than in the following). The branches are not glaucous. We have seen
no Aitna specimens of this plant, which Moris describes as intermediate between B.
Cretica and vulgaris, and adds that it retained its characters of habit for five years
when grown side by side with B. vudyars in the Turin Botanical Garden. Philippi
also, in his account of the vegetation of AStna (Comp. Bot. Mag. i. 92), states that
it is the same as B. vulgaris. There are also in Herb. Hook. specimens of this
species amongst Bourgeau’s South Spanish plants, labelled B. Dinensis, R.S., with
the synonym of B. vulgaris, var. australis, Boiss., appended by M. Cosson. These
specimens have the leaves less serrated than in the Himalayan form, but they are
very variable in this respect. Royle’s description of B. Kunawarensis is erroueous
in describing the panicle as leafy and pedicels as 3-5 -flowered.

5. brachybotrys. In this, which is hardly distinguishable in many cases from var.
y, Hinensis, the old leaves are very coriaceous. The flowers are abundantly produced.
The fruit in Kashmir specimens is large or small, reddish-black or covered with blue
bloom, on stiff and horizontal or pendulous pedicels of variable length. The Sikkim
specimens are extremely coriaceous-leaved, and some of them, not being in fruit, are
perhaps referable to B. wmbellata or vay. floribunda of B. aristata, which has brown
and polished (not glaucous) branchlets.

e. Cretica, The European state of this plant, from which we cannot distinguish our
Indian ones, has been described by Boissier as a southern variety of B. vulgaris in
the body of his ‘ Voyage Botanique dans le Midi de l’Espagne,’ but in the appendix
he suspends his opinion in deference to Grisebach, who (FI. Rumel.) says that it is
perfectly distinct. It appears under favourable conditions to grow into B. crategina,
which again is not to be distinguished from var. floribunda of B. aristata except by
the fruit; indeed, Griffith’s Bhotan specimens of B. aristata accord in habit and
foliage entirely with Aucher-Eloy’s B. Cretica (391) from Libanus and the Grecian
Archipelago, having very small, nearly entire, lanceolate leaves, but differ in fruit
and the long pendulous raceme. Our Kunawar specimens accord perfectly with the
plate in Sibthorp’s ‘ Flora Graca.’

3. B.aristata (DC. Syst. Veg. ii. 8); foliis valde coriaceis ple-
rumque persistentibus obovatis oblongis lanceolatisve venosis varie
grosse spinuloso-serratis integerrimisve acutis obtusis aristatisve ses-
silibus v. in petiolum angustatis, floribus racemosis subpaniculatis v.
subcymosis pendulis suberectisve, baccis stylo brevi stigmateque parvo
terminatis.

a, normalis; foliis amplis obovatis oblongis ellipticisve acutis
aristatisve (1-3-pollicaribus) apicem versus hic illic spinuloso-dentatis
utrinque viridibus v. subtus glaucis, racemis compositis multifloris v.
subcorymbosis, floribus magnis, pedicellis rubris glaucisve.—DC. Prod.
i. 106; Hook. Exot. Flor. t. 98; Royle, Ill. 64; Wall. Cat. 1474 et
1475 ew parte! B. tinctoria, Lesch. mm Mem. Mus. ix. 806; Wight et
Arn. Prod. i. 16; Deless. Ic. Sel. ii. t.2; Wight, I11. i. t. 8; Vanhoutte,
Flore des Serres, vi. t. 15; Lindley et Paxton, Fl. Garden, i. 18. f.5;
Wall. Cat. 1476! B. Chitria, Ham. mss.; Ker in Bot. Reg. t. 129;
Don, Prodr. 204. B. angustifolia, Roxb. Hort. Beng. 87.

8. floribunda ; foliis obovatis oblongis lanceolatisve integerrimis v.
varie spinuloso-serratis subtus glaucis v. concoloribus, floribus racemosis
umbellatisve, pedunculis seepius clongatis simplicibus, pedicellis brevi-
usculis clongatisve interdum valde glaucis.—B. floribunda e¢ B. petio-
laris, Wall. mss. sub 1474, et Don, Syst. Gard.i. 115; Lindley in Penny
Cyclop. iv. 261. B. aristata, Wall. Herb. 1474, ew parte! B. affinis
et B. ceratophylla, Don, Syst. Gard. B. coriaria, Royle, mss. ; Lindley
Berberis.] FLORA INDICA. 223

it Bot. Reg. N.S. xiv. t. 46. B. umbellata, Lindl. in Bot. Rey. 1844. ¢.
44, non Wail. mss.

y. micrantha ; foliosa, foltis valde coriaceis obovato-lanceolatis lan-
ceolatisve (1-3-pollicaribus) grosse spinuloso-dentatis, racemis elon-
gatis nutantibus, floribus parvis—Wall. Cat. sub 14.74!

Has. Per totam Himalayam temperatam, a Bhotan usque ad Kuna-
war, alt. 6-10,000 ped.; et in montibus Nilghiri et Zeylanie, alt. 6—
7000 ped.—a. normalis. Vulgatissima a Nipalia! ad Sirmur! sed non
in Sikkim visa.—8. floribunda. Kumaon et Garhwal, alt. 7700-9500
ped., Str. e¢ Wint.! Simla, alt. 9000 ped.! Kunawar, Munro /—y. mi-
crantha. Nipal, Wall.! Garhwal! Sikkim, alt. 9000 ped.! Bhotan, Grif-
Sith !—(CB\. vere.) (v. v.)

This plant we regard as only less variable than B. vulgaris, from which its gene-
rally much more coriaceous leaves, more fascicled flowers of the raceme, and the
long style and small stigma, best distinguish it. Several forms are known in our
gardens, of which B. Ciitria and B. aristata are the most marked, but these are cer-
tainly not specifically distinct. In the Himalaya we find far too many intermediate
states to admit of our separating them even as varieties, and we believe that they are
chiefly due to bumidity for their characters. The B. ténctoria of the Nilghiri moun-
tains and Ceylon is another form which sometimes appears distinct, but we have
many specimens from those countries wholly undistinguishable from the Himalayan
ones.

u. normalis. The leaves vary much in size, and the small-leaved specimens from
Simla, having often smaller flowers too (and which might as well have been included
under var. mzcrantha), are identical with both Nilghiri and Ceylon individuals. The
handsomest state of this variety is the Kumaon one known in gardens as B. Chitria,
Ham., with broad elliptical, almost entire, green, veined leaves, often 34 inches long,
and racemose panicles 4 inches long, bearing fascicles of flowers 4 inch in diameter ;
it has dark berries 3-3 inch long, often thickly covered with bloom. The state
figured by Ker in the ‘Botanical Magazine,’ with lanceolate spinulose leaves and
uumerous pendulous racemes, is a very slight deviation from this. This form (B.
Chitria) inhabits Nepal, Kumaon, Garhwal, and Sirmore; we have it not from
Sikkim, nor from the peninsula. It is scarcely an evergreen, though the leaves
remain for a long time. In the peninsular and Ceylon plant (B. dénectoria) the
leaves are 14-2 inches long, veined, vary from orbicular to obovate and lanceolate,
are all aristate and morc or less spinulose, and often very glaucous below. It was
originally referred to B. aristata by Lindley in the ‘Penny Cyclopedia ;’ its style
is sometimes a line long. It is frequently an evergreen. A host of subvarieties of
var. zorma/is, often grafted on vulyaris, but which keep their habit for a certain
length of time in gardens, are referable to states of the Nipal and large-leaved form
called Chitria, of the very glaucous evergreen peninsular plant called ¢¢nctorta, and
of the small lanceolate-leaved Simla one, the axgustifolia of Roxburgh.

B. floribunda. Many specimens of this appeared to be so distinct from var. a, nor-
madlis, that we at first hesitated about uniting them; we find, however, not only that
they are connected by every intermediate grade, but that several Himalayan bota-
nists well acquainted with their forms have preceded us in uniting them. The very
regularly racemose disposition of the flowers is its best character, but on some of
Strachey and Winterbottom’s and Wallich’s specimens both fasciculate and corymbose
and racemose flowers occur, and sometimes on the same specimen. The pedicels of
the tlowers also vary extremely, from 4-3 inch long, are cither slender, or stouter
and almost fleshy, and are green or very glaucous. The tlowers are usually pale, the
petals bifid; berry shortly oblong, very glaucous, its style distinct. The 8. coriaria
of Royle appears to us undoubtedly this plant, differing only in the lanceolate leaves
and ved fruit without bloom, characters of no importance. The name Chitria was

 
224 FLORA INDICA. [Berberidee.

intended by Hamilton (fid. Penny Cyclopedia) to have been applied to this plant.
Wallich’s 2. petiolaris, mss., has membranaccous leaves, and exactly resembles B.
umbellata, except in having a long style. .

y. micrantha. This retains its leaves iu the moist forests of Sikkim throughout a
great part of the year, and is probably perfectly evergreen in many places. In
Sikkim specimens the leaves are concolorous below, but they are glaucous in some of
Wallich’s from Nipal, and in some of Griffith’s Bhotan ones. One of Wallich’s spe-
cimens entirely resembles the ‘ Botanical Register’ plate of B. Chitria, except in the
smaller flowers, which are less corymbose. In some Sikkim specimens the leaves are
not an inch long, and are nearly entire; in Nepal ones three inches long, and grossly
spinulose. Small states of this are not distinguishable except by the fruit from
var. Cretica of B. vulgaris, and others in all respects resemble forms of B. Lycium,
Royle.

4. B. umbellata (Wall. Cat. sub 1475 !); ramulis gracilibus vir-
gatis, foliis plerumque deciduis obovatis submembranaceis varie spinu-
loso-serratis in petiolum angustatis subtus glaucis concoloribusve, pedun-
culo elongato, floribus paucis longe pedicellatis pendulis subumbellatis,
baccis oblongis, stigmate subsessili discoideo.— Don, Syst. Gard.i. 116.
B. aristata, Bot. May. t. 2549; Wail. Cat. 1474! ex parte.

Has. In Himalaya temperata et subalpina, alt. 9-11,000 ped.: Bho-
tan, Grifith / Sikkim, in vallibus interioribus! Nepal, Wadi./ Kumaon
et Garhwal, Str. et Wint./—(FI. vere.) (v. v.)

Frutex virgatus, 8-10-pedalis, ramis gracilibus sparse foliosis. Folia 4-2 unc.
longa, vix coriacea. Fores et fructus B. vulgaris, sed inflorescentia diversa. Bacce
fusco-rubree.

Intermediate in many respects between B. vulgaris and B, aristata, and possibly
only a variety of B. vulgaris. It is a slender-branched plant, 8-10 feet high, with
scattered obovate leaves, hardly glaucous and sparingly toothed. It is not un-
common in the interior valleys of Sikkim, where it perfectly resembles the B. vu/-
gavis in habit.

We have found it quite impossible to give any satisfactory references to Wallich’s
Herbarium in the case of the species of Berberts. Specimens of this occur under
8. aristata and B. angulosa, and these names, together with those of B. umbellata
and B. peliolaris, have been used almost indiscriminately for the different forms of
the species we retain as B, aristata, umbellata, and angulosa, and have been distri-
buted with them to the Linnean Society’s and other Herbaria, The ‘ Botanical
Magazine’ plate of B. arzstata (2549) well represents Wallich’s and our wmbellata.

5. B. Asiatica (Roxb. in DC. Syst. ii. 13) ; cortice pallido, spinis
mediocribus parvisve foliis multoties brevioribus, foliis duris lacunoso-
reticulatis orbiculatis obovatis obovato-lanceolatisve grosse sinuato-
spinosis integerrimisve subtus glaucis, pedicellis dense confertis v. in
racemum dispositis, ovario lagenzeformi, stylo subelongato, baccis ovoi-
deis stylo distincto.— DC. Prodr.i.107; Roxb. Flor. Ind. ii. 182; De-
less. Ic. Sel. il. t. 1; Wall. Cat. 14771 (eact. syn. B. tinctorie). B.
hypoleuca, Lindl. Hort. Soc. Journ. ii. 246! cum ic. ayl.

Has. In Himalayz vallibus exterioribus siccis: Bhotan, Griffith!
Nipal, Wall! Kumaon et Garhwal, alt. 83-7500 ped.! Afghanistan,
Grig.! monte Parasnath prov. Bahar, alt. 3500 ped., Ldgeworth !—
(Fl. Feb. Mar.) (v. v.)

Fratcx vobustus, 3-6-pedalis, ¢ basi ramosus, ramis rigidis crassis sepius tor-
tuosis. Spine pro gencre parve, 3-5-crures. Folia breve petiolata, subconferta,
Berberis.] FLORA INDICA. 225

crasse coriacea, 3-3 unc. longa, aristata v. apice inermi, varie grosse spinuloso-den-
tata v. integerrima, subtus glauca, alba, sicco utrinque pallida. ores parvuli, 3-4
uuc. diametro, in eodem ramulo fasciculati et corymboso-racemosi, fasciculis race-
misve foliis brevioribus, pedicellis rubris glaucisve rigidis 2-1-pollicaribus. Stamina
ut in B. vulgart, Bacce rubre v. nigre, glauce v. nitide, magnitudine variz, stylo
distincto stigmateque discoideo terminate.

Though difficult to define by words, this species may be distinguished in all states
from B. aristata by its pale bark, smaller, often 5-fid spines, extremely hard, coria-
ceous, strongly nerved and reticulated leaves, that are lacunose on the surface, pale
and very glaucous below, and by the much shorter racemes or fascicles of more nu-
merous flowers,

B. Asiatica affects dry rocky places, seldom attaining a great elevation, aud is
found neither in Sikkim, the Khasia, nor the peninsula, whereas it abounds on the
summit of Parasnath in Bahar, and occurs in the dry Himalayan valleys of Bhotan
and Nepal, and thence westward to Afghanistan, though we have seen no specimens
oe country between the Indus and Satlej. The berries are often large and
eatable.

6. B. Lycium (Royle! Ill. 64); spinis mediocribus trifidis, foliis
anguste v. obovato-lanceolatis integerrimis v. spinoso-dentatis pungen-
tibus pallidis subtus glaucis, floribus corymboso-racemosis, pedicellis
elongatis, baccis ovoideis stylo distincto.—Royle, in Linn. Soc. Trans.
xvii. 94.

Has. In apricis Himalayee subtropicee et temperate vulgaris : Garh-
wal, 3500 ped., Royle! Str. et Wint.! Simla, 3-9000 ped.! Jamu,
38-4000 ped.! Kishtwar, 2500-9000 ped.! Kashmir, 5000 ped.; Marri,
Fleming /—(\. Apr. Mai.; fr. Jun. Jul.) (@. 2.)

Fruticulus vigidus, ramulis virgatis, cortice pallido. Folia 6-8 fasciculata, 13-23-
pollicaria, 4 vix } poll. lata, pallida, laxe venosa, subtus glauca, plerumque integer-
rima, pungentia, rarius varie spinuloso-dentata. Racemi seepius folio longiores, mul-
tiflori, longe pedunculati, erecti v. nutantes, demum penduli, pedicelli elongati, soli-
tarii v. fasciculati. Fructus violaceus, glaucus, 2-4-spermus.

This is a very distinct-looking form, of which we have a profusion of specimens
from all the localities indicated. It frequents sunny places at elevations between
2500 and 9000 feet, whence the specimens at the lowest elevations are often fruit-
ing whilst those at the upper are in flower. The narrow, entire, not lacunose
leaves, pale colour, and copious small flowers, well distinguish it from the ordinary
state of B. Asiatica ; but there are states with broader, more coriaceous, and more
reticulated leaves, that are difficult of discrimination. Other states resemble forms
of B. aristata, var. micrantha, and still others the B. vulgaris, var. Cretica, from
which, however, the style and stigma always distinguish it. The broader, paler
leaves chiefly (in the absence of fruit) distinguish it from the B. Chinensis. B. co-
riacea, Royle, mss., which we have included under B. aristata, var. B, floribunda,
may be referable to this, but we are inclined to think not.

§ 2. Pedicelli fasciculati, uniflori (vide B. Asiaticam in § 1).

7. B. Wallichiana (DC. Prodr. i. 107) ; sempervirens, spinis gra-
cilibus 3-5-fidis, foliis fasciculatis late orbiculari- v. oblongo-ellipticis
lanceolatisve utrinque acuminatis varie grosse spinuloso-serratis utrin-
que lucidis, pedicellis plurimis aggregatis brevibus, bacca stigmate sub-
sessili terminata.

a. atroviridis ; ramulis angulatis, foliis 14—4-pollicaribus lanceo-
latis v. anguste obovatis spinuloso-serratis.—B. a mss.
G
226 FLORA INDICA. [Berberidee.

B, Wallichiana, Wall. Pl. As. Rar. ati. 23. t. 243; Lindl. et Pawt. Fl.
Gard. i. 19. f. 58; Don, Prod. 204; Wail. Cat. 1478!

8. microcarpa ; yamis angulatis v. profunde sulcatis, foliis ut in
var. a sed interdum integerrimis, baccis parvis elliptico-oblongis vix
pulposis stylo brevi stigmateque parvo terminatis.

y. latifolia ; foltis late obovatis elliptico-oblongisve 1-2-pollicari-
bus, floribus ut in var. u.

6. pallida ; foliis anguste lanceolatis 2-3-pollicaribus spinuloso-
dentatis subtus pallidis glaucisve, fasciculis paucifloris.

Has. In sylvis Himalaye temperate medic et orientalis et mont.
Khasia—a. Nipal, Wall./ Sikkim, alt. 8-10,000 ped.! Bhotan, Grif-
Jith!—B. Khasia, alt. 5-6000 ped.!—y. Sikkim, alt. 10,000 ped.!—
6. Bhotan, Griffith /—(FI. vere.) (v. v.)

a. The common Sikkim and Nepal form of this species is a small evergreen bush,
with shining glossy foliage, never glaucous below, and fascicles of 8~20 flowers, vari-
able in size, as are their pedicels in length and stoutness. Berries very variable in
size and colour ; those of our Sikkim specimens are fleshy and very fair eating, of a
black purple colour, without bloom. It is found in the inner valleys only of Sikkim.

Var. 8 has altogether the habit and appearance of a, but the berries are remark-
ably different, being much shorter, smaller (4 inch long), scarcely fleshy, with a short
style, small stigma, and one or two seeds. It is found in the Khasia alone, and
there inhabits a much lower elevation than the other varietics do in the Himalaya.

Var. y is probably only a state of a, with very broad leaves. It was found in ex-
posed skirts of woods, at a great elevation, and 1000 feet above the level at which
the common state of the plant grew. In form of leaves it resembles some states of
B. aristata, but the serratures point upwards, and the habit is different.

5. Of this variety we have two forms from Griffith, of which one differs con-
spicnously from the ordinary form of B. Wadlichiana in the distinctly glaucous
under surface of the leaves, approaching B. Aszatica in this respect, from which it
differs in the long slender spines and lanceolate leaves, which are not lacunose. It
is very probable that its glaucous hue is due to the bushes having grown in dry
places. The other specimens have not the glaucous under-surface, but agree in every
other respect; and, indeed, considering how variable the glaucous character is, it is
quite possible that these two forms grew on the same bush.

A very fine Javanese Berberis, collected at 9000 feet elevation, by Mr. Lobb, has
been alluded to as B. Wallichiana by Moore (in Gard. Mag. i. 168), who says that
it bears the name of B. macrophylla in gardens. The flowers and fruit are unknown,
but the foliage differs a good deal from any known state of B. Wallichiana. It is
possibly B. Xanthoxrylon, Hasskarl, Hort. Bogor.

8. B. insignis (Hf. et T.); sempervirens, ramulis seepissime in-
ermibus subteretibus, foliis solitariis binisve amplis breve petiolatis el-
liptico- v. lineari-lanceolatis utrinque lucidis spinuloso-dentatis spinulis
divergentibus, pedicellis confertis crassis brevibus, baccis ovoideis stig-
mate sessili.

Has. Jn vallibus humidis Himalaye temperate: Bhotan, Griffith !
Sikkim ! et Nipal orient.! alt. 7-10,000 ped.—(FI. vere.) (v. z.)

Frutex 4—6-pedalis, ramosus, virgatus, ramulis elongatis cortice rufo-fusco. Folia
alterna, subremota, rarius bina, rarissime fasciculata ct spina imperfecta suffulta,
lectissime viridia, nitida, valde coriacea, sinuato-dentata, dentibus spinosis patentibus,
folia Ihcis Aquifolii veferentia, 3-7-pollicaria, petiolo brevi cum ramulo articulata.
Flores 3-20 fasciculati, pedicellis brevibus validis, 3-1-pollicaribus, curvis. Peri-
Berberis.] FLORA INDICA. 227

anthium coriaceo-carnosum. Petala bifida. Stamina breviuscula. Bacce nigre,
4 unc. longee, pulpose, stylo brevissimo, stigmate parvo, 2-4-sperme, carne aureo.

A native of the lofty damp forests of Sikkim and Last Nepal, where it forms a
most beautiful evergreen bush, with leaves closely resembling those of holly, and
clusters of pale golden blossoms. The rarity of spines, terete branches, solitary
and very large leaves, are all remarkable characters, but no doubt susceptible of
great modifications by climate, of which we have indications in the occasional deve-
lopment of 3-7-fid spines, and in the leaves becoming smaller, with a tendency to be
fasciculate, in the drier more northern valleys. ‘he leaf-spines, too, which are ge-
nerally divergent from the margin, sometimes point upwards towards the apices of
the leaves which then strongly resemble those of B. Wallichiana, var. +.

There are leaves of a Javanese species in Herb. Hook. much resembling this, but
they are broader, more membranous, finely toothed, rather glaucous beneath, and re-
ticulated above.

9. B. ulicina (If. et T.); fruticulus glaucus robustus horridus,
spinis validis 3-partitis basi latis, foliis fasciculatis spinis equilongis
lineari-lanceolatis cuneatis obovatisve pungentibus marginibus incras-
satis, floribus parvis brevissime pedicellatis dense congestis, ovariis sub-
glandulosis, ovulis 4, baccis parvis.

Has. In Tibetia occidentali; Nubra, in petrosis aridis, alt. 14-
16,000 ped.!—(Fl. Jul. Aug.; fr. Sept.) (v. v.)

Fruticulus \-2-pedalis, Ulicem referens, conferte foliosus et creberrime spinosus,
glaucescens, ramis strictis crassis, cortice rufo-brunneo. Spine rigide, valida, pa-
tentes, basi elongata crassa subdilatata. Folia }-pollicaria, valde coriacea, rigida,
conferta, omnia conformia, utrinque uni-bispinuloso-dentata v. rarius lobata. ores
inter folia densissime fasciculati, parvi, vix 4-pollicares, aurautiaco-flavi. Petula
bifida. Stamina brevia. Ovarium obscure glandulosum, 4-ovulatum. Bacce breviter
pedicellatee, nigra, glauca ; stigmate sessili; seminibus 1-4.

A very remarkable-looking little species, and by far the most alpine of any; it is
also the smallest leaved and flowered, most rigid, woody, and densely armed of any
Indian species. All our specimens are very uniform in appearance. The branches
are clothed throughout their whole length with spines, flowers, and leaves.

§ 3. Pedicelli solitarii, rarissime bini, uniflori, rarissime biflort; sepata
exteriora majuscula, interdum iméerioribus majora.

10. B. angulosa (Wall. Cat. 1475! in parte); ramis sulcatis no-
vellis puberulis, spinis 3—-5-fidis, follis parvis obovatis obovato-lanceo-
latisve aristatis integerrimis v. sinuato-dentatis marginibus incrassatis
minute puberulis, pedicellis validis curvis foliis longioribus, floribus
majusculis nutantibus, sepalis exterioribus interiora equantibus, baccis
5-7-spermis, stigmate sessili v. stylo brevi.

8. pedicellis‘fasciculatis interdum 2-floris.

Has. In Himalaya temperata; Nipal, Wadlich! Sikkim, 11~13,000
ped. !—8. Sikkim, alt. 10,000 ped. !—(FL Jun. Jul. ; fr. Sept.) (0. o.)

Frutex 4-pedalis, e basi ramosus ; ramis strictis elongatis rigidis patulis foliosis,
ramulis crassis seepe pubescentibus novellis subtomentosis ; spinis 3-5-fidis, interdum
dorso puberulis, gracilibus, foliis lougioribus brevioribusve. Folia 1-14-pollicaria,
fasciculata, sessilia, obovata, coriacea sed non crassa, plerumque integerrima, nunc
spinuloso-sinuata v. dentata, apice rotundata, apiculata, superne opaca, papillis mini-
mis puberula, subtus subnitida, costa prominula, nervis subparallelis. Pedicelli soli-
tarii (in var.  fasciculati et interdum divisi), validi, glanduloso-puberuli. Fores
majusculi, flavi. Sepala exteriora ampla. Petala sepalis paullo minora, integra.
228 FLORA INDICA. [ Berberidee.

Stamina brevia. Bacce globose v. late oblong, 4-4 unc. longe, pedicello incrassato
curvo penduls, stylo brevi terminate, rubra, edules.

This species, of which we have many specimens from different localities, may be best
known by its puberulous branches, and especially by the subglandular, stout, curved
pedicels, minute, short, transparent, microscopic hairs on the foliage, and large sepals.
The seldom-toothed, narrow, obovate, small leaves, and pendulous broad fruits, are all
good characters.

11. B. macrosepala (Uf. et T.); humilis, glaberrimus, ramulis
sulcatis, spinis 3-fidis gracilibus, foltis obovato-oblongis grosse spinu-
loso-deutatis coriaceis margine incrassatis, pedicellis gracilibus, floribus
majusculis, sepalis exterioribus interiora aquantibus, baccis magnis
ovoideis polyspermis stigmate sessili.

Has. In Himalaya temperata interior: Sikkim, alt. 12-13,000 ped.!
—(FI. Jun.; fr. Nov.) (v. v.)

Fruticulus 2-4-pedalis, ramis patentibus. Spine graciles, foliis equilonge v. bre-
viores. Jolia fasciculata, $-1 unc. longa, crasse marginata, subtus plerumque glauca.
Pedicelli graciles, glaberrimi, curvi. Flores majusculi. Bacce 4-2 unc. longa,
rubree. Semina sepe 6-10, latiuscula, compressa.

The flowering and fruiting specimens of this species were gathered at different
places, but we have no doubt of their specific identity ; in the flowering specimen the
branches are more slender and divergiug, the leaves smaller, less toothed, and more
glaucous, all signs of being in a younger state. In this, as in the last species, the
pedicels are sometimes fascicled and sometimes two-flowered.

This species approaches more nearly to the B. Sdzrica than any other Himalayan
one; the Siberian plant, however, differs remarkably in its broad, almost palmate,
5-17-fid spines, shorter pedicels, and smaller flowers.

12. B. concinna (Hf. Bot. Mag. t. 4744); frutienlus ramosissi-
mus, ramulis gracilibus, spinis gracilibus 3-fidis, foliis obovatis spinu-
loso-dentatis margine incrassatis subtus albo-glaucis, pedicellis gracili-
bus, sepalis exterioribus interioribus dimidio minoribus, baccis magnis
oblongis polyspermis stigmate sessili.

?B. cespitosa; fruticulus 6-8-uncialis ceespitosus, foliis irregulariter
subangulato-lobatis spinuloso-dentatisve.

Has. In Himalaya alpina in vallibus interioribus: Sikkim, alt. 12-
13,000 ped! (Fl. Jun.; fr. Nov.) (v. 2.) Var. 8. Kumaon, Sér. e¢
Wint., 12,500 ped.! Garhwal, 9-10,000 ped., Madden!

Fruticulus \-3-pedalis, plerumque terre appressus, ramis rubris erectis patentibus
prostratis v. demissis sulcatis gracilibus. Spine foliis equilongee v. breviores. Folia
4-2 poll. longa, apice rotundata v. subtruncata, margine incrassato, subtus valde
glauca albida, interdum quasi albo picta. Pedicel/i graciles, folio longiores. Flores
mediocres. Bacee pendule, 3-3 unc. lounge, compresse, oblonge, polysperme, stylo
nullo; semintbus parvis.

The most beautiful of all the species of its size, from the abundance of dark-yreen
leaves with snow-white undersides, and the profusion of pale-yellow flowers aud red
berries. In Sikkim it forms a small low bush, generally pressed on the ground, but
in Kew Gardens it has altered its habit entircly, and grows more diffusely. It often
accompanies the B. angulosa, which forms a bush over it.

The plant which we have ventured to include under this with a mark of doubt,
differs in its smaller angular leaves, with fewer larger teeth, and much longer spines.
Our specimens are unfortunately insufficient to determine its identity, or the con-
trary, satisfactorily.
Leontice.] FLORA INDICA. 229

There is also in our Sikkim collections (from alt. 9000 ped.) a Berbers belonging
apparently to this section, but which, from want of fruit, we have not been able to
reduce to any of the above, it being in flower and young leaf only. The flowers
are small, otherwise like those of B: concinna and macrosepala, but they are fascicu-
late or subumbellate on a slender peduncle. The leaves are obovate lanceolate, en-
tire, aristate, and in the young state membranous.

2. LEONTICE, L.

Sepala 6, colorata. Petala 6, sepalis opposita, breviora, unguiculata ;
ungue squamula aucto, Stamina 6, petalis opposita ; antheris extrorsis
valvulis a basi sursum revolutis dehiscentibus. Ovarium 1-loculare ;
ovulis basilaribus. Stylus brevis rectus ; stigmate simplici. Capsula ve-
sicaria, membranacea, irregulariter rupta. Semina subglobosa, basi ex-
cavata, umbilicata. Zmbryo in albuminis dense carnosi basi endopleuree
duplicatura vaginatus, minimus; cotyledonibus brevissimis subdivari-
catis; radicula infera.—Herbe yladerrime, rhizomate tuberoso peren-
nante, caulibus annuis, foliis radicalibus sectis.

The nearest ally of this genus is the North American Caulophyllum thalictroides,
Mich., which agrees with it in most characters, but differs in habit and inflorescence,
in the bracts external to the sepals, in the fleshy sarcocarp of its fruit, and in the
latter becoming ruptured long before the ripening of the seeds. Several species of
Leontice ave enumerated besides the L. Leontopetalum, some of which may occur in
Tibet, or the provinces west of India proper; but of these the D. Altaica, which
ranges from Odessa to Tarbagatai in Soongaria (near the confines of Western Tibet), is
the only one of which we have an accurate knowledge. Of the L. Vesicaria, Pal.,
and L. Eversmannii, Bunge, we have seen only imperfect specimens, which we can-
not distinguish from small states of Z. Leontopodium.

The induplication of the inner coat of the seed, which forms a sheath to the
radicle of the embryo, is a very remarkable and hitherto unexplained fact, which
requires a careful study of the ovule in all stages of growth.

1. L. Leontopetalum (Linn. Sp. PI. 448) ; foliis biternatim ser-
tis, foliolis petiolatis obovatis obtusis coriaceis, bracteis oblongis sub-
foliaceis pedicellis gracilibus multoties brevioribus.—Zam. Ill. ¢. 254.
S- 1; DC. Syst. ii. 25, Prod. i. 109; Led. Fl. Ross.i. 81; Griff. It. Notes
in Afghan. Journ. No. 235.

Has. In montibus Afghanistan, Griffith / Beluchistan, Stocks /—(FI.
vere.) (v. 8.) :

Distris. Etruria, Apulia, Creta (DC.), Grecia! Asia media (Lede-
our) et minore! Syria! Mesopotamia! Persia !

Herba robusta, +-14-pedalis, glaucescens. Radix tuberosa. Cawlis crassus, me-
dullosus. Folia radicalia 1-2, caulina parva, longe petiolata, petiolo basi vaginante
amplexicauli, late deltoidea, biternata, 3-7 poll. lata; foliolis 4-14-pollicaribus inte-
gerrimis reticulatim venosis, supremis lobatis partitisve. Racemus strictus, erectus,
crassus, simplex v. basi ramosus, pedicellis inferioribus folio ternato bracteatis, brac-
teis superioribus 2 lin. ad 4 poll. longis, orbiculatis oblongisve, obtusis. Pedicelli
graciles, patentes, 1-2-pollicares. JV/ores plurimi, aurei, 4 poll. diametro. Sepala
6, obovata. Petala parva, carnosa, pedicellata, late orbiculata, subtriloba, filamentum
crassiusculum amplectentia. Ovarium oblique ovatum, in stylum crassum truncatum
attenuatum ; stigmate terminali; ovulis 2-3. Capsula inflata, diametro pollicari,
membranacea, reticulatim venosa, oblique apiculata, demum obconica, apice irregula-
Titer rupta. Semina 3, basilaria, globosa, bruunea v. glauca, diametro pisi minoris.
230 FLORA INDICA. [Berberidec.

Albumen corneum. Embryo axilis; radicule vagina spongiosa; cotyledones plano-
concave, hiantes.

3. BONGARDIA, C. A. Meyer.

Sepala 3-6. Petala 6, sepalis opposita, breviora, vix unguiculata,
basi exappendiculata, poro nectarifero instructa. Stamina 6, petalis
opposita; antheris extrorsis longitudinaliter valvulis a basi sursum re-
volutis dehiscentibus. Ovarium 1-loculare; ovulis basilaribus ; stylo
brevi, disco foliaceo plicato margine stigmatoso terminato. Capsula
vesicaria, membranacea, indehiscens. Semina 1-4 ut in Leontice.—
Herbee glaberrime, vhizomate perennante, caulibus annuis, foliis pinnati-
sectis.

1. B. Rauwolfii (C. A. Meyer, Veg. d. Pilz. Am. Caucas. 174).—
Led. Fl. Ross, i. 80; Floral Cabinet, iti, 33. 4.98; Henslow in Botanist,
i. ¢.50. Leontice Chrysogonum, Linn. Sp. Pl. 447; DC. Syst. i. 24,
Prod.i. 109; Griff. It. Notes, p. 237, No. 286.

Has. Montibus Afghanistan prope Quettah, alt. 5500 ped., Griff /
Beluchistan, Stocks /—(Fl. vere.)

Distrtp. Grecia, DC. ; insula Rhoda! Georgia! Syria, DC. ; Persia!

Herba 1-2-pedalis, laxe ramosa. Folia radicalia longe petiolata, petiolo 2-6-
pollicari, flexuoso, ad pinnulas subarticulato (basi, fide DC., stipula scariosa aucto) ;
pianule numero varie, 2-10-jugz, solitarie v. biue, 3-14 poll. longe, sepius
glance, late v. anguste oblonge v. lineares, lobate v. dentate, ex schedis Griffithii
brunneo-fasciatee. Scapus (seu caulis pars superior) aphyllus, teres, glaucus, pani-
culatim ramosus; ramis elongatis, bracteis appressis membranaceis suffultis, laxe
subdichotome divisis, ramulis apice floriferis, pedicellis elongatis ebracteatis, fructi-
feris strictis rigidis. J¥vores 4 unc. diametro, ebracteati, perianthio 9-12-phyllo.
Sepala plerumque 6; 3 exteriora ineequalia, rotundata, late concava, membranacea,
venosa: interiora minora, oblonga. Petala late obovata, sepalis interioribus latiora,
membranacea, basi saccata, apice truncata, erosa v. sinuata. Stamina tilamentis
brevibus, antheris elongatis, per totam longitudinem utrinque introrsum dehiscenti-
bus, demum e basi subvalvatim ruptis, connectivo apiculatis. Ovarzum oblique
lagenzeforme, membranaceum, plicatum, in stylum brevem attenuatum, stigmate sub-
8-lobo anfractuoso, lobis plicatis. Ovu/a 4-8, funiculis rigidis erectis ineequilongis.
Capsula membranacea, plicata, elliptica, 3-3 poll. longa, demum apice irregulariter
rupta. Semina 1-8, globosa, glauca; ¢esta brunnea, coriacea; endopleura subspon-
giosa, rufa, albumini adherente; a/dumen corneum. mbryo cavitate basilari albu-
minis rectus axilis; radicwla hilo proxima, endopleure duplicatura vaginata. Coty-
ledones breves.

The structure of the seed is remarkable; it consists of a firm testa, within which
is a delicate endopleura adhering to the albumen. The embryo lies in a cylindrical
cavity of the albumen, with its radicle exposed, but sheathed in a thin fold of the
endopleura. Ledebour (Fl. Ross. 1.c.) describes the petals as unguiculate, which ap-
pears hardly to be the case. The anthers are truly introrse and dehisce longitudi-
nally, but the fissure, which extends the whole length of each cell, is towards its
margin, and after dehiscence a rupture takes place along the connective also, from
the filament upwards, indicating an approach to the valvular dehiscence of Ber-
cone and Leontice. The stiyma resembles that of Podophyllum to a considerable

egree.

B. Olivieri, considered another species by Meyer, is described as having the seg-
nents of the leaves (leaflets) solitary and opposite, which is the case with Stocks’
specimens of B. Rauwolfii, and with the upper leaves only of others from Georgia.
Epimedium.| FLORA INDICA. 231

In Griffith’s specimens, again, there are twin linear leaflets on opposite sides of the
petiole below, and solitary ones above, so that no importance can be attached to this
character. The appearance of twin (or binate) leaflets arises from the splitting of
one leaflet. Stocks’ specimens show all degrees of division, from the leaflet being
oblique, toothed on one side, lobed, bifid and bipartite to the base.

4, EPIMEDIUM, L.

Sepala 4, bibracteolata. Petala 8, sepalis biseriatim opposita, exte-
riora plana, interiora cucullata v. calcarata. Stamina 4, petalis oppo-
sita; antheris introrsis, valvulis a basi sursum revolutis deciduis dehi-
scentibus, Ovarium oblongum, ovulis plurimis juxta placentam uni-
lateralem adscendentibus 2—3-seriatis. Stylus lateralis; stigmate sub-
capitato. Capsula siliqueeformis, bivalvis, valvula altera sterili, altera
medio seminifera. Semina pauca; testa subcrustacea, umbilico supra
basin laterali, rhaphe incrassato-inflata arilleeformi. Hméryo in basi al-
buminis dense carnosi incurvus ; cotyledonibus brevissimis obtusis ; ra-
dicula umbilico parallele contigua, inferaa—Herbee haditu Thalictri, rhi-
zomate elongato perennante, foliis ternatis biternatisve, foliolis dentatis
ciliatis, floribus oppositifoliis racemosis v. paniculatis.

1. E. elatum (Decaisne, Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 2. ii. 356); elatum, ra-
mosum, foliis 2—3-ternatis, foliolis oblique ovatis integerrimis dentatis
ciliatisque, sepalis ovato-lanceolatis acutis, filamentis ovario equilongis,
ovulis 2-3.—Decaisne in Jacq. Voy. Bot. 9. t. 8.

- Has. Himalaya occidentali temperata; Kashmir, alt. 6-7000 ped.,
Jacquemont / Banahal! Kishtwar, alt. 6-8000 ped.!—(Fl. Jun.) (v. 2.)

Herba 2-8-pedalis, gracilis, paniculatim ramosa. Cau/is teres, glaucescens. Folia
spithamea et ultra, foliolis gracile petiolulatis, 11-24-pollicaribus, membranaceis,
acutis, obtusis retusisve. Panzcula ampla, ramis paucis gracillimis, pilis longis
apice glanduloso-incrassatis conspersa. ores pallide flavi, ¢ poll. diametro. Sepala
biserialia, ovata, concava, puberula, interiora majora. Petala tenuissime membra-
nacea, interiora cucullata. Axthere lineares. Ovarium lineare, stylo elongato;
Folticulus membranaceus, 4 poll. longus, stylo recto equilongo terminatus, 2-3-
spermus, Semina (immatura) elongato-reniformia, arillo carnoso majusculo bilabiato
inclusa, ventre basi lata inserto.

We regret not having ripe seeds of this fine species, the arillus or expansion of
the rhaphe of which is as fleshy as that of #. alpinum, and affords a proof of the affi-
nity of the Berberidee with the Papaveraceous Alliance on the one hand, and perhaps
with the Dilleniaceous on the other. Decaisne points out the length of the fila-
ments as a good distinguishing character, to which we may add the length of the
ovary and the few ovules.

5. PODOPHYLLUM, L.

Sepala 6, caducissima. Petala 6-9. Stamina petalis numero equa-
lia v. dupla; antheris longitudinaliter dehiscentibus. Ovariwm ovatum,
ovulis plurimis juxta placentam Jatam parietalem pluriseriatis, stigmate
peltato subsessili margine crispato. Bacca ovata v. oblonga, carnosa.
Semina plurima, ascendentia; testa membranacea, umbilico basilari.
Embryo basi albuminis dense carnosi brevissimus, cotyledonibus semi-
232 FLORA INDICA. [Nympheacee.

eylindricis, radicula crassa infera—Herbe rhizomate horizontali peren-
nante, caule erecto tereti, foliis ad apicem cuulis 2 longe petiolatis pel-
tatis, lobatis partitisve ; floribus solitariis axillaribus v. supra-acillaribus
albis.

1. P. Bmodi (Wall. Cat. 814); pedunculis supra-axillaribus, flo-
ribus hexandris.—P. hexandrum, Royle, [1. 64; Decaisne in Jacq. Voy.
Bot. 11. t. 9.

Has. In Himalaya interiore temperata et subalpina: Sikkim 10-
14,000 ped.! Nipal, Wall.’ Kumaon, etc., 9-14,000 ped.! in Kashmir
ad alt. 6000 ped. descendens !—(FI. Apr. Mai.) (v. ».)

Herba scapigera. Radiz e fibris crassis. Cauiis solitarius, longe nudus, basi va-
ginatus, herbaceus, teres, glaber. Jo/ia 2, alterna, petiolata, late orbiculari-reni-
formia, palmatim 3—5-loba, 6-10 une. lata, viridia, seepius purpureo-maculata, seg-
mentis vernatione deflexis, cuneatis, supra medium lobatis et argute serratis, ju-
uioribus subtus tomentosis. Peduxculus validus. Ios erectus, primo vere evolutus,
erectus, demum nutans, albus v. roseus, cyathiformis, 1-14-pollicaris. Sepala 3,
late oblonga. Petala 6, obovato-oblonga. Stamina 6, ovario equilonga ; antheris
elongatis. Ovarium ampullaceum; stylo brevissimo ; stigmate cristato; ovulis in
placenta laterali multiseriatis. Bacea oblonga v. elliptica, 1-2-pollicaris, rubra, car-
nosa, edulis, seminibus dense farcta. ‘ Semzza subellipsoidea, brunnea, 2 lin. longa.
Integumentum duplex, exterius membranaceum ; interius pellucidum. Albumen album,
carnosum. mbryo parvulus, hilo proximus, radicula crassa, obtusa, hilo spectante ;
cotyledones parvulze, semicylindrica.’”—Decaisne, /.c.

A very remarkable plant, one of the earliest spring flowers in the Himalaya. The
leaflets, or segments of the leaf, are plicate, and folded downwards on to the petiole
in bud, and the whole plant has much the habit of Eranthis hyemalis, though its
being a true member of the Berberidee is, we think, indisputably proved by the
structure of the fruit. The broad placenta, with many rows of ovules, is an ap-
proach to the structure of Nymphaacee. The pulpy covering of the seeds in P. pel-
éatum of North America, is described by Torrey, Flora of the State of New York, i.
35, as an arillus developed from the whole surface of the placenta ; a modification of
this we have shown to take place in some Lardizabalee. The supra-axillary pe-
duncle is a singular feature, which is, however, not shared by its American congener.
We find it repeated in many Mentspermea, Anonacee, and amongst the allies of Ber-
beridea, and in Canparidee and Solanee, and other Orders having little direct affi-
nity with these. The pulpy tasteless fruit is eaten, as is that of the North Ameri-
can P. peltatum, L., whose leaves are poisonous and the root a drastic cathartic.

XI. NYMPH AACE,
Cabombew, Rich.

Sepala 3-6, libera v. basi inter se et cum toro connata, interdum cum
ovariis cohzrentia. Torus nullus, v. carnosus, cum sepalis petalisque
adnatus, v. cum sepalis in tubum apice stamina et petala gerentem
coalitus. Petala 3-6 v. plerumque indefinita, multiseriata, seriebus
alternantibus oppositisve, interiora seepissime in stamina transeuntia,
rarissime in corollam gamopetalam coalita. Stamina definita v. inde-
finita, seepissime perplurima, multiseriata, petalis opposita v. opposita et
alterna. Anthere innate, longitudinaliter dehiscentes. Carpella 8 v.
seepius indefinita, libera v. seepissime verticillata et mediante toro in
Nympheacee.} FLORA INDICA. 233

fructum multilocularem coalita ; stigmadibus sessilibus, linearibus, ra-
diantibus, appendiculatis v. inappendiculatis. Ovuda pauca v. plurima,
anatropa, per totam cavitatem sparsa, rarius 2-3 sutura dorsali inserta.
Carpella pauca, libera, v. plurima in baceam multilocularem polysper-
mam putredine dehiscentem mediante toro coalita, carpellis rarius dorso
obscure dehiscentibus. Semina libera v. in pericarpii pulpa immersa,
arillata v. exarillata; festa coriacea crustacea v. subossea, scabra v.
levi ; teymine membranaceo ; albumen farinaceum y. subcarnosum, axi
plerumque canale pereursum, Ludryo orthotropus, sacculo nuclei in-
clusus, albuminis cavitate prope hilum semi-immersus ; cotyledonibus
crassis, plerumque intus cavis, plumulam foventibus ; radicula brevi—
Herbee aguatica, rhizomate crasso prostrato folia et scapos rarius ramos
Soliiferos et floriferos gerente, foliis natantibus peltatis hastatis corda-
tisve rarius demersis sectisque, petiolo stipulato v. exstipulato, pedunculis
extra-axillaribus, floribus natantibus nuptiis peractis plerumque demersis.

The true position of this Order we believe 1o be between Berberidee and Papa-
verace@, as far as this can be shown in a linear series. Before proceeding to discuss
its affinities, it is necessary to enter into the conflicting statements and opinious of
some able botanists who have studied its organization and relationship.

Brown long ago announced it as his opinion (‘ Flinders’ Voyage,’ 11. 598, and lat-
terly, Plant. Jav. Rar. 108), that the Cabombee are only a section of Nympheacea,
a conclusion in which he has been followed by none, though Asa Gray (Gen. Plants
United States, i. 91) has, under the former Order, recorded his adhesion to this opi-
nion, and we know it to be Bentham’s also; and, after a very careful examination of
the structure of all the genera, we have no hesitation in adopting it too.

The Orders Nympheacea, Cabombee, and Nelumbiacee have long been considered
as forming one group or alliance; which has been called Nymphcae* by Salisbury
(Ann. Bot. ii. 70), Hydropeltidee by Bartling, Vitelligere by Martius, Nympheinee
by Brongniart, Nymphales by Lindley, Chlamydoblastee by Adrien de Jussieu, Ne-
dumbia by Endlicher, and Nympheoidee by Meisuer (including in the last two cases
the Sarraceniacea).

It is useful to quote these terms, for they show how uniformly all systematic bo-
tanists have regarded the alliance as natural. Much difference of opinion has, how-
ever, existed, as to whether its members should be referred to Monocotyledons or to
Dicotyledons, and very recently an eminent botanist and accomplished anatomist has
endeavoured to prove that it should be divided, Ne/umbiacee being retained in Dico-
tyledons, and Nymphaacee perhaps referred to Endogens.

It is not necessary to do more than allude to the opinions of some of the earlier
botanists, of whom Ceesalpinius, Magnolius, and Bernard de Jussieu referred Nymphaea
to Papaveracee ; or of their followers, who, being ignorant of the structure and de-
velopment of the embryo and young plant, were led away by analogics, and classed
Nymphaea with Hydrocharidea and other Monocotyledons ; such were Gertner, A.
L. Jussieu, Claude Richard, and J. St. Hilaire: their views have been discussed at
length by De Candolle and others. Of the modern systematic authors who have stu-
died the subject we believe that the following consider the place of Nymphea to be
where we retain it—Arnott, Brown, Brongniart, Bartling, Bentham, De Candolle,
Endlicher, Asa Gray, A. de Jussieu, Meisner, Salisbury, Spach, Wight; those who
incline to consider it Monocotyledonous are Lindley, and perhaps Planchon; Trécul,
who discusses the question in an anatomical and physiological point of view only,

 

* For the dates and relative merits of these names sce Planchon’s excellent ‘ Etudes
sur les Nymphéacées’ (Ann. Sc. Nat. ser, 3. xix. 17), which contains by very far the
best systematic account of the Order that has hitherto appeared.

2u
234 FLORA INDICA, [Nympheacee.

considers the seeds as truly Dicotyledonous, but the rhizome as Endogenous; lastly,
Henfrey, who confines his attention solely to the rhizome, and of Victorza only, con-
siders this to be more Endogenous than Exogenous,

For our own parts, we consider that these Orders are truly Dicotyledonous, and
that the rhizome, though not strictly speaking Exogenous, is by no means Endoge-
nous, that there are no Monocotyledonous Orders to which they have any affinity,
and that the arguments hitherto adduced to the contrary are based upon what ap-
pear to us to be very feeble analogies.

In stating our reasons for these opinions, we need hardly say that we do so with
the utmost deference to the great authorities from whom we differ, especially our
friend Dr. Lindley (to whose profound knowledge of structure and affinities we are in
the habit of resorting in cases of difficulty), aud M. Trécul, whose admirable essays
on the anatomy of Nuphar, Victoria, and Nelumbium (Annales des Sciences Na-
turelles, ser. 3. iv. 286; ser. 4. i. 145, 291) are no less elaborate than lucid and
exhaustive of the subject. Wherever it has been possible, we have followed the ob-
servations of the last-named author on the living plants; but whilst bearing willing
testimony to his accuracy and skill as a phytotomist, we must also record our dissent
from the conclusions he draws from the facts observed. In removing Nymphaacee
to a distance from Nelumbiacee, he has overlooked structural and morphological
considcrations, and attached undue importance to anatomical and physiological de-
tails; and whilst we admit that in an abstract point of view the value of such details
cannot be over-estimated, in a systematic one we believe that they will be found ca-
pable of a very different interpretation. In illustration of our meaning, we have only
to refer to what has been demonstrated under Menispermacece, where closely allied
genera and specics have wood of so totally different an anatomical structure, that in a
physiological point of view they could never be supposed to be allied. Similar in-
stances, indeed, abound in the vegetable kingdom: witness the structure of the em-
bryo, the germination and anatomy of Cuscuta, a genus which totally differs in all
these respects from other Convolvulacee, but which is an undoubted member of that
Order; the wide departure from the normal structure and mode of growth of Scro-
phularinee displayed by Orobanche, Lathraa, and Melampyrum ; the structural,
anatomical, aud functional differences between terrestrial and epiphytical Orehidee ;
between Ambrosinia and other Aroidee (sce Griffith in Linn. Soc. Trans. xx. 268) ;
and lastly, between the species of Corydalis belonging to the sections Capnites and
Bulbocapnos, the germination of one of which is apparently Monocotyledonous, and
of the other Dicotyledonous. In these and all similar cases we cannot but conclude
that the value of the physiological differences implied by the extreme diversity of
anatomical details is to be explained by morphological and structural laws, and is not
real but apparent. If such remarkable differences occur in closely allied genera and
species, it follows that we may expect as great resemblances to occur in plants be-
longing to the most widely different natural families; and we believe the similarity
of the rhizome of Nympheacee to that of Eudogens, and the partial resemblance of
the habit and foliage of this Order to that of Hydrocharide, are instances ; and of
such as these every large Natural Order presents us with examples.

We shall now examine—1, embryo; 2, germination ; and 3, rhizome of Nymphe-
acea.

1. Embryo. The peculiarities of this organ are detailed in the ordinal character.
Its truly Dicotyledonous structure was first shown by De Candolle, and shortly after-
wards by Mirbel and Salisbury, and their conclusions have been assented to by al-
most every subsequent observer, except Lindley, who expresses himself doubtfully ;
and perhaps Planchon. The latest views of the latter author we only gather from
Trécul’s paper on Veetoria, which states (1.c. p. 145) that Planchon has announced
the embryo of that plant to be Monocotyledonous, adding, however, that Planchon’s
plate represents a Dicotyledonous embryo, “le mieux couformé que l’on peut ima-
giner.” And we may add that in M. Planchon’s ‘Etudes des Nymphcacées’ (Anu.
Soc. Nat. ser. 3, xix. 8, 31), he describes the embryos of. both Nymphaa and Fic-
torva as truly Dicotyledonous. Lindley (Veg. Kingd. 409) discusses the subject fully
Nympheacee.| FLORA INDICA. 235

in all its bearings: he considers—1. That the two cotyledons may be regarded as
one split cotyledon; against which we would urge, that the plumule ascends directly
from between them, that the first pair of leaves are at right angles to them, and
that the relation of the plumule to these lobes differs in no way from what is seen in
other Dicotyledons, and is not like that of any Monocotyledon known to us. 2. He
suggests a comparison of the embryo with those of Aponogeton, Cymodocea, and Po-
sidonia, This we have made; they are exalbuminous seeds, with strictly monocoty-
ledonous coleorhizal embryos, not contained in the sac of the amnios. Of these,
Aponoyeton, the germination of which we have studied (see also Edgeworth in Hook.
Journ. Bot. 1844, p, 405. t. xvii. and xviii.), has a linear plumule parallel to the
cotyledon, and lying in a narrow slit or fold of the latter. In Pos¢donia also the
cotyledon is longitudinally cleft on one side, and the plumule, which is lodged in the
slit, is inflexed. In Cymodocea the plumule is enclosed in the acute cotyledon.
8. Another supposed anomaly is founded on the cotyledons not being contracted at
their bases, and the plumule having an oblique position relatively to them ; the latter
observation, however, is uot confirmed, and very many dicotyledonous embryos arc
continuous with the radicle in diameter, or even taper upward from it.

2. Germination. This we have studied in three species of Nymphaea, in Euryale
and Fictoria, all of which present the same appearance, with little modification.
The radicle and bases of the cotyledons protrude through an orifice at the micropylar
end of the seed, caused (as explained by Trécul) by the falling away of a little oper-
culum opposite the radicle. ‘lhe radicle turns downwards, and becomes a filiform
rootlet, or is sometimes altogether arrested. The body of the cotyledons remains
within the seed, and the plumule ascends from between their exserted bases, attains
a considerable length, aud gives off two strictly opposite leaves at right angles to the
cotyledons; of these leaves one has a vaginate petiole, with adventitious rootlets de-
veloped at its base, and a lanceolate lamina with reticulate venation ; the other is
reduced to a mere filiform subulate petiole, and has no rootlets. Within these first
pair of leaves two others are developed at right angles to them, the sheathing base
of the petiole of the lower embracing that of the upper, which is much the smallest ;
the first pair of leaves we hence consider to be opposite, and the following alternate.
Trécul, on the other hand, by calling the leaf reduced to a petiole the jist, and the
larger one the second, would seem to imply that the first two leaves are alternate, or
developed at different epochs; but they are so strictly opposite (at the apex of the
terete tigellus) in the numerous specimens we have examined, and in all three genera,
that we are inclined to consider their dissimilarity in size to be due to unequal
development. In Nuphar lutea, however (which we have not examined), Trécul
describes the first leaf as springing at once from between the cotyledons, and the
second from the axil of the first.

Near the cotyledonary end of the radicle of Nymphea is a swollen ring, which
Lindley suggests may be analogous to a coleorhiza ; but this never forms a sheath to
the radicle, is not developed till the radicle germinates, and, as ‘I'récul has shown, it
performs the office of adventitious rootlets, aud hence its fauuction commences when
that of a coleorhiza ceases. In Euryale and Victoria it sends forth horizontal pro-
cesses, in all respects like rootlets, which perform the office of the radicle, which
most frequently in these genera does not elongate. The radicle itself invariably
decays soon after the leaves are formed, with the tigellus and remains of the seed,
and the plant is nourished by the adventitious rootlets at the bases of the petioles.
These rootlets emerge enclosed in a cellular sheath, which elongates considerably, and
at last tears away, leaving a tubular sheath at the base, and calyptra at the apex of
the rootlet. The formation of this and of the vascular bundles in the rhizome, root-
let, cotyledons, etc., are beautifully demonstrated in Trécul’s papers, to which we
refer for their minute anatomy. ‘T'récul considers that the cotyledons being retained
within the seed, and the radicle not becoming the root of the future plant, are both
indications of an approach to Monocotyledons. ‘his is a point which we are not pre-
pared to discuss. We cannot, however, withhold an impression that neither of these
phenomena are confined to Monocotyledons ; but the point has not, so far as we are
236 FLORA INDIG3. [Nympheacee.

aware, been worked out in a comprehensive manner,—that is, with reference to the
germination of all Natural Orders. Lindley, on the other hand, cites the fact of the
bases of the cotyledons elongating and emerging in germination, as “ perhaps one of
the strongest arguments in favour of the lobes of the embryo being really cotyle-
dons.”

8. Rhizome, The true anatomy and structure of this organ is one of the most diffi-
cult. possible to demonstrate, nor do we profess to understand it thoroughly. We
have attempted to trace the courses of the vascular bundles in NV. pygmea, Lotus,
and stellata, both before reading Trécul’s paper and since, but without being able
to give the necessary time, of which some idea may be formed from Trécul’s having
devoted more than a year to the study of Nuphar lutea alone, the result of which, so
far as the rhizome was concerned, brought him no further towards a definite con-
elusion than that “the structure of the stem, and of some other parts of the plant,
is what prevails in the greater number of plants that have one cotyledon.” Morc
recently, however, after the study of Victoria, he expresses himself more positively,
and is “confirmed in his opinion of the axalogy of structure that exists between
Nymphaacee and Monocotyledons.”

Commencing with our own analysis, we found that the rhizomes presented a cen-
tral medullary mass, surrounded by a tolerably well-defined zone of vascular bundles.
They differ from Bxogens in wanting liber, wood-wedges, and medullary rays, and in
the confused arrangements of the vascular tissue ; and from Endogens in the vascular
zone surrounding a column of pith, in the arrangement of the vascular fascicles, and
in their7composition. Our conclusion was, that this structure was quite reducible
to a very low and deranged type of Exogenous stem, such as might be expected to
occur in an axis of which all the internodes are crowded into the smallest possible
compass, and in a plant the habit and general arrangement of whose organs of support
and nutrition differ so widely from that of ordinary Exogens. In this opinion we
were strengthened by some peculiarities in the structure of the abbreviated rhizomes
of other Exogens, by the fact that vascular bundles often do form a confused plexus
at the nodes, and that their arrangement in these is hence not reducible to the Exo-
genous type which prevails in other parts of the same stem. The great deviations
from the normal type in Menispermacea, and very many other plants of less peculiar
habit than Nympheacee, further confirmed us in this opinion, no less than the fuet
that there are no Endogenous rhizomes known to us with which those of Nymphe-
ace@ can at all be compared. We may also repeat here what we have alluded to
under Aenisprrmacee, that in our opinion a mere reduction of the Exogenous stem,
by the successive obliteration of ils medullary rays and liber, and the confused arrange-
ment of its vascular bundles, by no means implies a transition to the Endogenous class.
We consider that there are other and far more important anatomical differences be-
tween these two great classes, and that, to establish an Endogenous affinity for the
rhizomes of such very anomalous plants as Nympheacee, it is necessary to prove the
existence of some, at any rate, of the absolute characters of Eudogens, as the courses
of the vascular bundles and their composition.

Turning to Trécul’s beautifal analysis of the rhizome of Nuphar /utea, we do not
find our opinion altered; these show the courses of the vascular bundles, and their
relations to the petioles, peduncles, and axis, with a precision that we failed to attain,
and we have full confidence in their accuracy; but there is nothing in these that appears
{o us to establish an Endogenons affinity, and much that is seen in other Exogens.

Nenfrey’s careful observations on the rhizome of Fictorta differ from Trécul’s on
Nuphar, and he treats the subject rather differently. The rhizome of Firtoria pre-
sents an almost solid axis of vascular bundles, not a zoue of them. Its points of
affinily with Endogens Henfrey states to be:—-1. The apparently continuous develop-
ment of a terminal bud. To this we would object that the real nature of the growing
point is not likely to be easily demonstrable in an abbreviated axis of so many inter-
nodes, and that other manifestly Exogenous rhizomes present a similar appearance.
2. That the roots are all adventitious. This is perhaps the strongest point of any, but
its value in relation to the laws of germination in gencral cannot be said to be esta-
Nympheacee.| FLORA INDICA. 237

blished ; and we have seen somewhat analogous instances in the growth of Jc: and
Loranthacee and Rhizophoree, the plants of which are nourished by adventitious
roots, having no connection with that originally developed, which has died away.
Cuscuta offers another analogous case, as do those parasites which are supposed to
be developed first on other plants, but which afterwards are nourished by terrestrial
roots. 3. The absence of a cambium-layer, of bark, pith, and of a circular arrange-
ment of vascular structures. Of these points, the absence of pith and of the vascular
bundles forming a zone is exceptional in Victoria. The absence of a cambium-layer
is not a strong point, for there are many Exogeus in which we have failed {o trace it
in a normal condition, and there is as much a bark in Nympheacee as there is in a
great many other Exogens. 4, The isolated condition of the vascular bundles. This
perhaps requires confirmation, as it appeared to us that the bundles often united,
and, at any rate, there are various Exogens with isolated vascular bundles both in
the pith and bark. 5. There being no analogue to wood and liber. This appears to
militate equally against their Endogenous affinity, for the vascular bundles of Endo-
gens are composed of wood and liber, while those of Nympheacee are not; added to
which, we have seen that in Menispermee and Aristolochiew, and other Orders, the
liber is constantly absent, and in very many Orders of Exogens the wood is wholly
replaced by vascular tissue.

Our great objection, however, to all the above arguments, is their not bearing
strongly upon the question ; all appear to argue an anomalous condition of Exoge-
nous stem, none at all approach to positive indications of the Endogenous, and we
need hardly say, that in a case of this kind the tendency is always to magnify the
importance of small deviations from a normal type, and to seek to attach an ab-
solute value to them. Henfrey, however, states several objections to the Endoge-
nous aftinity of Veetoria, which, in an abstract point of view, seem as unanswerable
as the arguments in favour of the same affinity, but to which we do not attach any
importance, simply because their value as physiological and structural facts is as
much unknown as that of the others. These are:—1. The vascular cord of each
root-bundle has not a central woody cylinder. 2. There is no fibrous layer between
the cortical and central substances.. 3. The composition of the vascular bundles is
formed exclusively of ducts and unrollable spiral fibres. 4. The frequent anastomosis
of the vascular bundles, which is not commonly the case in Monocotyledoncs.—To
these we may add, as of far greater weight, the arrangements of the vascular bundles
on a longitudinal section, and that many of these run completely round the stem.

Before dismissing this difficult subject, there are two theoretical considerations
which, we think, should not be overlooked :—1. That assuming the rhizome of Nym-
phea to be that of a Dicotyledon, a consideration of its habit, development, and mode
of growth would lead us to expect that its structure would deviate widely from the
type upon which it is formed; but that, assuming it to be a Monocotyledon, the con-
siderations in question would not lead us to expect in its rhizome so total a departure
from the type of that class. 2. That in a case of this kind, where the class to
which a group belongs is indicated clearly by the general structure and develop-
ment of its embryo, leaves, flowers, fruit, and germination, and by direct affinity with
individual members of that class, it is much more philosophical to regard an appa-
rent exception in one organ as reducible to an anomaly of the class with which the
group has a direct affinity, rather than an indication of affinity to that with which it
has otherwise none. We hence urge, as a fatal objection to the Endogenous affinity
of Nympheacea, that there is no Order amongst Monocotyledons to which Trécul
or Henfrey has allied them, whilst there are many amongst Dicotyledons, with which
they accord in the structure of their foliage, perianth, fruit, and seed.

We sum up our reasons for considering Mympheacee to be true Dicotyledons as
follows :—

1. The structure of the embryo is truly Dicotyledonous, and resembles nothing
amongst Monocotyledons.

2. The germination is strictly Dicotyledonous and Exorhizal. The primary leaves
are au opposite pair, alternating with the cotyledons.
238 FLORA INDICA. [Nympheacea.

8. The structnre of the rhizome does not deviate more from the Exogenous type
than that of many other Dicotyledons. It does not belong to the Endogenous type,
and no Monocotyledon is known to have a similar rhizome.

4. The venation of the leaves is reticulated, and their vernation is involute.

5. The floral organs are generally arranged upon a quaternary or quinary plan.

6. Nympheacee present many direct affinities with both apocarpous and syncar-
pous Thalamiflore, as Ranunculacee, Berberidee, Magnoliacee, and Papaveracea,
and they present no affinity whatever with any Monocotyledonous Orders.

7. Systematic botanists are almost unanimously inclined to the above view of their
immediate affinities.

There are very many interesting and curious points in the structure of Nym-
pheacee quite apart from those we have dwelt upon, for which we must again refer
to Trécul aud Planchon, confining our attention to such only as have a systematic
value. The floral envelopes usually form an unioterrupted spiral from the sepals to
the inner stamens, the transition being gradual from one class of organs to the other,
as in Magnoliacee. In Nymphee@ the prevalent numbers are four sepals, succeeded
by several whorls of eight petals, four opposite to and four alternate with the sepals,
and the stamens are similarly disposed; but in some American species the eight
leaves of each whorl of stamens and petals are all opposite one another: this arrange-
ment of parts is eminently characteristic of the allied Orders Menispermacce, Berbe-
ridew, Sabiacea, aud Lardizabalea.

The disc or torus of Nympheacee is a most remarkable modification of the bases
of the perianthial leaves and apex of the peduncle. We cannot agree with Trécul in
denying the presence of a disc, though it is difficult to assign its limits and origin.
The fact dwelt upon by that author, that in the earliest state of development of the
flower, when the stamens and carpels appear as mere points, there is no space be-
tween the latter, appears to us to have uo weight in this case, for the carpels are
congenitally imbedded in it, and it appears adherent to the walls of the ovary as
these are developed ; it is not a free organ, like the perigynous ring of A/sinee, and
does not arrive at its full development till the floral organs are fully formed. Its
structure was first clearly explained to us by Beutham, who has shown us that in
the fully formed fruit of all Nymphee the carpels are imbedded in the disc, which
rises in the centre of the compound ovary in the form of a cone or mamilla. The
ovaries are hence gynobasic. The stamens are inserted into the disc at the base of
the ovaries, or all round the whorl of carpels; or in Fictoria the disc is carried up-
above the carpels, forming a ring upon which the stamens and petals are inserted. In
Cabombee there is no disc, the carpels are free, and the stamens hypogynous. In
Barelaya the four sepals are inserted at the base of the flower, and the petals and
stamens carried up upon the disc, which is adherent with the carpels to their summit,
whence the calyx is inferior and the corolla superior, as in some species of the curious
Himalayan genus Codonopsis of Campanulacee. Lastly, in Euryale and Victoria
the whole periauth is superior, which may perhaps be explained by supposing the
flower to be sunk in the expanded apex of the peduncle, as in Rosa and perhaps the
Pomacea, and to which there is a tendency in Lschscholtzia amongst Papaveracee.

Between the stamens and carpels there are in Nymphea orgaus that have been re-
garded as incomplete stamina, as appendices to the stigmata, or as prolongations of
the stigmata themselves. These are always opposite to the stigmatic lines, and are
continuous with the disc below, so that their real nature is not apparent in some
cases; they appear in some to be rudimentary stamina, as in the American Nymphee
of the d/anda group, though the stigmatic surface is prolonged on to their bases. In
N. Lotus they are very large, and are generally regarded as stigmatic appendages ;
in NV. cerulea and its allies they form short horns to the stigmatic rays, and can
only be theoretically, if at all, attributed to the presence of rudimentary stamina;
they may be analogous to the stigmatic appendages of Eschscholtzia and Fumariacea,
or to the appendages to the carpels of some other Papaveracee. This point wants
a systematic study.

The fact of the placenta being spread over the whole surface of the cavity of the
Nymphea.] FLORA INDICA. 239

carpels is a well known one, to which we only call attention as indicating an affinity
with Berberidee through Podophyllum, with Lardizabalea through Hollbillia aud
all the typical genera of that Order, and with Papaveracee through Papaver itself,
which has broad placentz, and especially through the Mexican genus Romneya, the
ovules of which are distributed over the whole cavity of the ovary. In Cabombee
the ovules are few, and confined to the dorsal suture of the carpels; and these are
free, indicating an affinity to Nedwmbiacee on the one hand and Platystemon on the
other, a genus of Papaveracee with two free carpels.

The seeds of Nympheace@ are sometimes arillate, when the arillus forms an clon-
gated fleshy cup, arising from towards the base of the funiculus and completely enve-
loping the seed. In most species the secds are completely imbedded in a cellular pulp
derived from the walls of the carpels and placental surfaces, affording a strong ana-
logy to the pulp of Lardizabalee and Podophyllum. The fact of the embryo being
enclosed in the amniotic sac is well known to be common to this Order, and to some
very far removed from it, as Piperacee and Saururee ; but we have indicated a very
analogous structure in Monimiacee, and we would further call attention to the strong
resemblance between the canal in the axis of the farinaceous albumen of Nymphaa-
cee and the cellular mass occupying the axis of the fleshy albumen of Hortonia
and Boldoa. The relation of these to the amniotic sac is not made out, but we may
remark that they are certainly part of the nucleary sac of the ovule, and that in Hor-
tonia but little albumen is developed in that part, which remains cellular in the
ripe seed, whilst in Nymphea, owing to the cellular tissue itself being absorbed, an
open canal remains. The fact of the embryo lying in a cavity at the apex of the albu-
men, and not immersed in it, is repeated in Leontice and Bongardia, genera of Ber-
beridee, where we have further indicated the sheath of the radicle as an important
modification of embryo-coverings, and requiring explanation.

Other peculiarities of Nympheacea, indicating their affinity, are that Cabombee
differ little from the ternary-sepaled Ranuncudi, except in the insertion, etc., of their
ovules and their amniotic sac, and that they closely imitate in habit the Ranuneulé
of the Batrachium section. The great disc of Nymphea is represented by that of
Peonia, as indicated by De Candolle. In form the stigmata strongly resemble those
of Papaver, as do the seeds to a great extent. The whorl of carpels of Nymphaea fur-
ther resembles in some degree that of I/dicium and Dillenia, to which may be added
that Trécul deseribes the carpels of Nuphar as exhibiting a tendency to a dorsal de-
hiscence.

We have thus a multitude of most important structural and physiological cha-
racters connecting Nympheacee with the Orders amongst which we place them, be-
sides many minor ones which are individually of little importance, but which together
establish an accumulation of affinities all pointing in the same direction; to this we
may add, that we doubt if they agree with any other Natural Orders but the imme-
diate allies of these, in any characters of systematic importance.

Suborder I. Nympuaez.

Stamina plurima. Carpella in ovarium pluriloculare concreta. Ovula
plurima, parietibus ovarii undique affixa.

1. NYMPHZA, L.

Sepala 4, imo toro inserta. Petala 12-20, 2-4-seriata. Stamina 40-
60, multiseriata. Ovarium 6-8-loculare; stigmatibus sessilibus linea-
ribus radiatis. Bacca spongiosa, irregulariter rupta. Semmina in pulpa
nidulantia, arillo sacciformi apice aperto induta; testa coriacea,

To any one who has studied a numerous suite of specimens of the Indian species

of this beautiful genus, and the published descriptions of them, it will not be a matter
of surprise that we find it necessary to unite a considerable number.
240 FLORA INDICA. [Nympheacee,

Several authors have asserted that Nympheacee form an exception to the rule that
water-plants are widely diffused, a statement we cannot confirm, for a detailed study of
the Asiatic varieties assures us that they afford a remarkable confirmation of that rule.
The species, however, are exceedingly variable, exhibiting that tendency to sport
which so many thalamiflorous polypetalous plants do; and this circumstance, together
with that of there being few badly preserved specimens iu Herbaria, sufficiently
accounts for the prevalent but most erroneous impression that the genus contains
many species, and that these are confined to narrow areas. Of the amount of vari-
ation to which they are subject, few botanists appear to have any idea; but we have
been accustomed in India to see the same species assume several varieties in one tank,
differing in leaf and flower, size, colour, number of petals, stamens, and stigmata,
and we much doubt if there be more than four decidedly distinct species within the
limits of our Flora,

Upwards of sixty species have been recorded by Lehmann, in his recent enumera-
tion (‘Ueber die Gattung Nympheea’), of which eleven are said to be Indian, the
latter estimate beiug quite at variance with our experience. Planchon again cur-
tails the genus to thirty-eight specics, including eight or ten doubtful ones, and nine
Indian, of which four are doubtful. This also exceeds our estimate, and evidently
Planchon’s too, for that author indicates wilh great judgment a considerable number
of the described forms as being possibly varieties, but these he is not able to reduce
for want of materials. We are perfectly aware that, in reducing almost all the
Indian species, except N. alba and N. pygmea, to the well-known WN. Lotus and
stellata, we are exposing ourselves to a most severe criticism on the part of both
botanical authors and horticulturists; we must, however, in accordance with our
principles, do so, admitting, at the same time, that we shall be only too glad to
revise our opinion when botanists with equal means of judging shall point out some
structural peculiarities that may afford tangible characters whereby to discriminate
them. We cannot, in the meantime, withhold the result of our very long and
detailed study of the species in a wild, cultivated, and dried state, nor hesitate to
impress upou botanists the obvious bearings of the facts,—that all authors who have
written on this genus are at variauce with one another,—that it is impossible to
distinguish their species in a dried state,—that the characters hitherto published as
specific are those of individuals, and not of species,—that all water-plants are vari-
able, and have wide ranges,—that all polypetalous flowers with a gradual transition
from sepals to stamens are notoriously variable,—and that, though no single author
has grouped all those species under two which we now have, there is not one of
the species we have so reduced that has not been referred to Lotus or stellata by
some author of note, excepting the most recent species of Lehmann and Edgeworth,
and these we have ourselves fortunately cxamined in the living state. Lastly, we
are glad to be able to give the authority of J. Smith, whose botanical knowledge
and experience in the Royal Gardens at Kew entitle his opinion to the greatest re-
spect, for saying that all the species we have referred to N. Lotus and N. stellata
present no specific characters whatever under cultivation, the differences amongst
them being all of degree and inconstant throughout. Except, indeed, considerable
allowance be made for variation in the species of this genus, there are no limits to
them, for twelve have been made out of the European N. alba alone, excluding the
Indian NV. Cachemiriana, which is the same plant, as is probably the N. odorata*
of North America also.

1. N. alba (L. Sp. Pl. 729); foliis cordatis integerrimis, floribus
albis, sepalis obtusis tenuiter nervosis, antheris muticis, stigmatis radiis

 

* Professor Ienslow, who has both plants in cultivation in the same pond, fails
to find any characters whereby to distinguish them. De Candolle says it is often
confounded with N. a/ba, but certainly distinct: he gives no distinctive characters,
however.
Nymphea.] FLORA INDICA. 241

sub-16, appendiculis brevibus cylindraceis, seminibus minutis.—DC.
Syst. i. 56; Led. Fl. Ross. i. 83.

B. Kashmiriana; ovario pubescente y. villoso.—N. Cachemiriana,
Cambess. in Jacq. Voy. Bot. 11. t. 10. N. Kosteletzkyi, Palliardi mss.
in Lehm. Hamb. Garten und Blumenz. viii. 369. N. alba, var. Koste-
letzkyi, Planchon, Etudes sur les Nymph. Ann. Sc. Nat. ser. 8. xix. 53.

Has. Kashmir, alt. 5300 ped., Winterbottom/—Var. 8. Kashmir,
Facquemont.—(F 1. Apr. Mai.) (v. 2.)

Disrris. Europ. tota! Sibiria! Am. Bor.!

: Folia suborbiculata, coriacea, vix aut non peltata, subtus tenuiter venosa, integer-
rima, lobis parallelis v. subdivergentibus. Sepala lincari- v. ovato-oblonga, reticu-
latim nervosa. Petala sub-10, exteriora sepalis eequilonga, lineari-oblonga. Sta-
mina perplurima, filamentis subdilatatis. S¢igmatis appendices suberccti. Pollen
echinulatum, Semina punctis miuutis leviter striata.

Our specimens are certainly referable to the common white Water-lily of Europe.
Planchon remarks, under N. Cachemiriana, which he had not seen, that it is too
nearly allied to N. alba, of which we do not doubt that it is wu form, though the
plate in Jacquemont’s Voyage is in many points unlike that plant, the petals being
too narrow and acute, and the fruit different-looking. It is, however, impossible to
figure Nymphee from dried specimens. Cambessédes describes the fruit as lanate ;
and we find, from a memorandum by Lehmann in the Hookerian Herbarium, that
the ovary of NV. Kosteletzkyi is villous. Planchon has referred NV. Kosteletzkyi to
N. alba.

2. N. Lotus (L. Sp. Pl. 729); foliis argute sinuato-dentatis, se-
palis oblongis obtusis 5—7-costatis, petalis lineari- v. ovato-oblongis,
filamentis basi late dilatatis, antheris Inappendiculatis, stigmatis appen-
dicibus cylindraceo-clavatis.

a. Lotus; foliis subtus dense pubescentibus orbiculatis reniformi-
busve lobis divergentibus approximatisve, floribus amplis rubris roseis
albidisve.—N. Lotus, Delile, Fl. Hiyypt. t.lx.f.1; DC. Syst. ii. 53. N.
rubra, Row. Fl. Ind. ii. 576; DC. Syst. 11.52; Wight et Arn. Prod.
1.17; Wight. 11.1. t.10; Andr. Bot. Rep. t. 503; Bot. Mag. t. 1280
et 1864; Mall. Cat. 7255! N. Devoniensis, Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4665.
N. edulis, DC. Syst. ii. 52; Rowb. Fl. Ind. 11.578; Wall. Cat. 1254!
Castalia magnifica, Sal. Par. Lond. t. 14. C. mystica, Ann. Bot. ii. 73.
N. semisterilis, Lehmann, Ueber die Gattung Nymphea, 23.

B. cordifolia ; foliis subtus dense pubescentibus cordato-ovatis lo-
bis divergentibus, floribus mediocribus albis v. carneis.

y. pubescens ; foliis subtus puberulis pubescentibusve, floribus mi-
noribus albis roseis rubrisve-—N. pubescens, Willd. Sp. Pi. i. 1154;
DC. Syst. ii. 52, Prod.i. 115; Blume, Bijdr.i. 48 ; Wight et Arn. Prod.
1.17 et 447; Wall. Cat. 7256!; Planchon, l.c. 35. N. sagittata, Edgew.
in Linn. Soc. Trans. xx. 29.

Has. aet y. Per totam Indiam calidam vulgaris.—f. Chittagong !
—(Fl. per totum annum.) (v. v.) d

Disrrrs. Africa borealis! et tropica! Hungaria! Java! ins. Philip.!

Folia 6-unc. ad pedalia, juniora subsagittata. Fores 2-10 une. lati. Pollen
Inve. Semina elliptico-rotundata, papillosa v. subscaberula.

Among the Indian varieties of this plant, we believe that we have — specimens
I
242 FLORA INDICA. [Nympheacee.

similar to all the figures quoted above. It is quite impossible to reconcile the de-
scriptions of authors with all the plants we have brought under WV. Lotus, whether in
a state of nature, cultivation, or in the Herbarium. De Candolle describes WV. Lotus,
pubescens, and rubra, as distinct species, but gives no diagnostic character, except the
spots of the leaves of NV. pubescens, which we do not find to be constant even on in-
dividuals. Andrews (Bot. Rep.) says of V. rubra that it is allied to NW. Lotus, but
is certainly specifically distinct in the colour of the flowers. Sims, in the ‘ Bota-
nical Magazine,’ figures NV. rubra, var. rosea, with spotted leaves; and De Candolle
quotes the plate under his WV. rudra, whose diagnostic character is “foliis immacu-
latis.” Lehmann (Ueber die Gattung Nymphea) enumerates NV. Lotus of Roxburgh’s
‘Flora Indica’ as the plant of Linnecus, and retains also N. rudra, Roxb., and pudes-
cens, Willd., as distinct; whereas Planchon, who publishes, in the same year with
Lehmann, his ‘ Etudes sur les Nymphéacées,’ quotes NV. Lotus, Roxb., under L. pu-
bescens, Willd., and keeps N. Lotus, L., and N. rubra, Roxb., distinct; he also
quotes the var. rosea under rubra, but remarks its spotted leaves. Wight and Ar-
nott distinguish WV. pubescens, Willd., from N. rubra, Roxb., by its spotted leaves
and white flowers. Planchon lays some stress upon the colour of the stamens; these,
however, vary from white to red, with often au orange-yellow shade, and when much
pollen is scattered about, they appear still more ycllow, whence probably the yellow
stamens of Wight’s figure. Roxburgh says of NV. Lotus, that it differs from N. rubra
in the colour of the flowers only, which are white or pink, and yet he describes a
variety of rvdra as having rose-coloured flowers. These contradictory statements
are of themselves suggestive of all belonging to one species; and that such is the
case we are perfectly satisfied, after an attentive study of all the states, living and
dried.

With regard to Edgeworth’s WV. sagittata, it is founded on a young leaf of WV.
rubra: we have from Assam a perfectly similar leaf attached to the same rhizome
with an older leaf of the ordinary form. In Royle’s Herbarium we find one speci-
men labelled “‘ N. Lotus, rosea, and pubescens,” indicating that these are considered
one species by him; and another specimen, called “NV. Lotus flore rubro,’ is Roxburgh’s
N. rubra. With regard to the N. Devoniensis of the ‘ Botanical Magazine,’ it is a
common Bengal state of N. rubra, as described by Roxburgh, and not, as some sup-
pose, a hybrid. We have most carefully compared the Indian plant with many
African specimens of NV. Lotus, from the Nile, Senegal, and Sierra Leone, and con-
fidently pronounce them the same, as indeed Roxburgh supposed. Planchon charac-
terizes the Egyptian variety of NV. Lotus as having all the anthers shorter than the
filaments, but this is certainly not the case in Damietta specimens. Under N. pu-
bescens, Willd., he says that, except by the locality, it is difficult to distinguish it
from WV. Lotus, but that, whereas the dense pubescence is constant in V. pubescens,
it is accidental in V. Lotus ; this appears to us to be saying, in other words, that one
of these is an accidental variety of the other, for if it varies in pubescence in Egypt,
and is always pubescent in India, we cannot avoid the conclusion that the pubescent
state is the typical.

Lehmann’s WN. semisterilis is the common form of the N. Lotus of Linneus and
Roxburgh, as we ascertained on collecting it; nor can we doubt that Waldstein
aud Kitaibel were right in referring the Hungarian plant to N. Lo¢us, from which it
does not appear to be distinguished by any character of importance. To ourselves,
indeed, it appears very remarkable that it should not differ as a strongly marked va-
riety at least, considering that Hungary is far north of its usual habitat, and that it
is dependent on the thermal springs for its existence. We have very carefully com-
pared dried specimens aud the plate with our Indian and Egyptian plant. We have
not seen other authentic specimens of N. edulis, DC., than those in Wallich’s Her-
barium.

Planchon says of the section Lotus, “anthesi nocturna.”’ This is a subject re-
quiring investigation. In India we have found WV. Lofus expanded during the day,
but cannot say whether the weather had any influence. Sims (Bot. Mag.) states that,
though the Marquis of Blandford’s specimens and those in Kew Gardens blossomed
Nymphea.] FLORA INDICA. 243

at night, and closed at 10 a.m., his own, from Hungary, did not. Pliny (as quoted
by Salisbury) says that the flowers retire under water at night.

_ 3. N. stellata (Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. 1153) ; foliis orbiculatis v. ellip-
tico-orbiculatis obtuse sinuato-dentatis integerrimisve, sepalis nervosis
(sed non costatis), petalis lineari-oblongis lanceolatisve acutis v. apice
angustatis, antheris longe appendiculatis, stigmatis radiis in cornua
brevia productis inappendiculatis, seminibus substriatis.

u. cyanea ; florivus mediocribus cyaneis non aut vix odoris.—N.
cyanea, Rowb. Fl, Ind. ii. 577; Wight et Arn. Prod.i. 17; Wall. Cat.
oe et D! N., stellata, 8, Bot. Mag. t. 2058; Planchon, Etudes,

.c. 40.

8. parviflora ; floribus plerumque minoribus ceruleis.—N. stellata,
Willd. Sp. Pl.ii.1153; Andr. Bot. Rep. t.3830; DC. Syst.ii.51; Prodr.
1.115; Wight et Arn. Prod.i.17; Wall. Cat. 1253 C/ et E! N. stel-
lata, 8? major, Planchon, Etudes, 1. c.

y. versicolor ; floribus majoribus albis czeruleis carneis pallide pur-
pureisve, staminibus perplurimis.—N. versicolor, Rows, Hort. Beng. 41;
Ll. Ind. 1.577; Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1189; Planchon, Etudes, 1. c. 39;
Wall. Cat. 72571; N. punctata, Hdgew. in Linn. Soc. Trans, xx. 29. N.
Hookeriana, Lehmann, Ueber die Gattung Nymphea, 21; N. Edgeworthii,
Lehi. lc. 7.

Has. Per totam Indiam calidam vulgatissima.—(Fl. per totum

annum.) (2%. v.)

Distris. Var. a. Africa borealis ! tropica! et australis? ; ins. Philip.!

Folia submersa (dum adsunt) membranacea, natantia coriacea, omnia integerrima
v. sinuato-dentata, plerumque per totam superficiem grosse v. minute impresso-
punctata, subtus obscure maculata, rarius omnino levia v. disco punctato; lobis
acutis v. obtusis divaricatis parallelis v. incumbentibus. ores 1-10 une. diametro,
cerulei, albidi, rosei, v. purpurei, in stirpibus Agyptiacis odori, in Indicis vix odori.
Sepala lincari-ovata v. oblonga, petalis aequilonga v. longiora, viridia, lineolis pur-
pureis seepius notata, multinervia sed non costata. Petala 10-80, versus apices
plerumque sensim acutata, interiora exemplaribus grandifloris seepe in stamina trans-
euntia. Stamina 10-50, 2-4-seriata, in stirpibus minoribus pauciora, longe acute
v. obtuse appendiculata, appendice albida v. cerulea. Pollen leve. Stégmatis radii
10-80, apicibus obtusis v. in cornua longitudine varia erecta incurva producti, inap-
pendiculati.

The W. stellata, var. 8, of the ‘Botanical Magazine,’ is referred by De Candolle
(Systema) to WV. eerulea ; and this is the only allusion we find to an opinion we have
long entertained, that the Blue Water-lily of the Nile and India are (like their white
congener Loftus) specifically the same. The most prominent difference we find be-
tween them is the sweet scent of the African plant, whether wild or cultivated, and
its usually more numerous petals and stamina, and, according to De Candolle, the
smallness of the parts of WV. ste//ata, the leaves not being purple below, its lobes
being divaricated, and the petals and stigmata being only eight to twelve. We have
had abundant proof in India, that, except the odour, not one of these characters is
of the smallest value. Whether the South African , scwtzfolia (which has many
petals) and one of the two Madagascar species (also found in the Mauritius) be the
same, we do not venture to say, never having compared living specimens; but we
find them both marked N. c@rulea by Planchon (in Herb. Hook.), and except in the
greater number of petals and stamens they do not appear to differ from that plant,
to which W. scutifolia was referred by Dryander, Andrews, and Sims.

With regard to the three varieties we have included under the Indian WV. stellata,
244 FLORA INDICA. [Nymphaacee.

we have been quite unable to distinguish them in India, or in our stoves, the dif-
ferences between them being of degree only, except the colour of versicolor. The
carpels vary in number from eight to twenty and even thirty, aud the length to
which the apices uf the stigmatic rays are extended is also extremely variable: they
are sometimes merely blunt points, and in other cases produced into long incurved
points: the latter are the appendiculate stigmata of Roxburgh’s versicolor, aud, as
Plauchon rightly supposes, are very differeut organs from the true stigmatic appen-
dices of NV. Lotus. N. Hookeriana of Lehmann we collected at Chittagong, and
again at the mouth of the Megna; its flowers varied from rose-coloured to pale purple
and light blue, and it entirely accords with Roxburgh’s W. versicolor.

Edgeworth’s N. punctata is founded on the erroneous idea that the leaf of N. stellata
is not punctate, which it almost invariably is in all its varieties, though described as im-
punctate by De Candolle. One of Edgeworth’s three flowers (in Herb. Hook.) is of the
variety versicolor, the two others of NV. stellata,—a fair proof in itself of these being
but one species, Planchon, whose views of the affinities of the species are always
correct, has already suggested its being NV. versicolor. In all the varieties the leaves
vary from being quite entire to toothed along their whole circumference; all the
varieties agree in the arrangement of the air-cauals in the peduncles and petioles.

4. IW. pygmeea (Ait. Hort. Kew. ed. alt. iii. 293); minima, foliis
oblongo-orbiculatis integerrimis lobis acutis, staminibus inappendicu-
latis, stigmatibus 4-8 late ovatis cochleariformibus.—Bot. May. 1525;
DC. Syst. i. 58; Prod.i. 116; Led. Fl. Ross. i, 84.

Taz. Assam, Jenkins/ montibus Khasia, ad Nonkrem in paludibus,
alt. 5600 ped. !—(FI. Aug.) (. 2.)

Disrris. Sibiria! China borealis !

Rhizoma subperpendiculare, diametr. pollicis, pilis atris mollibus lanatum. Petzoli
graciles. ’olia 1-2 poll. longa, ellijtico- v. obovato-orbiculata, lobis divergentibus
acutis, nervis filiformibus. ores albi, inodori (valde odori, fid. DC.), 14-2 poll.
diametro. Calyx basi quadratus; sepalis lineari-oblongis obtusis. Petala sub-10,
sepalis paullo longiora v. iis cequilonga, lineari-oblonga, obtusa, Stamina 3—4-seriata,
brevia, antheris connectivo «quilatis, filamentis late dilatatis intimis ad apicem
ovarii insertis; polline subgranuloso. Stigmatis radii breves, obtusi.

This curious and well-marked little species is one of the many proofs of the inti-
mate relation between the Khasian and Chinese Floras, to which we have alluded at
p- 105 of our Introductory Essay; we are unable to find any character by which to
distinguish this plant from the Siberian and Chinese, cxcept the inodorous flowers,
which tends to weaken that analogous mark of difference between the NV. cerulea of
Egypt and WN, stellata of India, and the NV. alba of Kurope and XN. odorata of North
America.

2, BURYALE, Salisb.

Sepala 4, margini tori ultra ovarium producti inserta, erecta. Petala
indefinita, sepalis breviora, 3-5-seriata. Stamina indefinita, multiseriata,
seriebus 8-meris, filamentis linearibus; pollen spheericum, 3-nucleatum.
Ovarium 8-loculare, toro apice dilatato immersum; stigmate discoideo
obscure globoso depresse concavo, tubo tori accreto. Ovula pauca, pa-
rietibus affixa. Bacca spongiosa, irregulariter rupta, sepalis persistenti-
bus coronata. Seimina 8-20, arillo pulposo involuta; testa atra crassa.
—Herba aculeis horrida, rhizomate crasso fibras crassas enrittente, foliis
orbicularibus primum corrugatis demum bullatis narginibus planis, floribus
purpureo-violaceis suaveolentibus, seminibus edulibus.

A very remarkable plant, closely allied to the Victoria of the South American
Barelaya.} FLORA INDICA, 245

rivers. We have, in the observations under the Natural Order, indicated the-mor-
phological differences between the structure of the flower of Nymphaea and Buryale.
A detailed description of its mode of germination will be found in Roxburgh’s ‘ Flora
Indica,’ according to which, and to Planchon’s and our own observations at Kew, the
process is exactly that of Victoria regia, and differs from Nymphaea in the radicle
being even less developed perpendicularly, but sending out short, horizontal, often
branched arms, that perform the office of rootlets to the radicle. The elongating
plumule bears two strictly opposite primary leaves, one of which remains as a subulate
petiole and the other bears a very long linear lamina, with a hastate base, and gives
off adventitious rootlets from its petiole: within the first pair a third is developed
sheathed in an opposite stipule, which much resembles the vaginate petiole of one of
the second pair of leaflets of Nymphaea.

The only known species is also a native of China, where it has been cultivated
for its edible seeds, from time immemorial. Planchon has made a second species of
this, founded on a description of Z. feror, the fruit of which Salisbury describes as
being 80-100-secded, which is no doubt a misprint for 8-10, the number I find in
the original specimens from which his description was drawn up. The seeds vary
exceedingly in size, from a small pea to » nut, and the starch grains of the albu-
men are so minute as to exhibit the “ Brownian motion” under a sufliciently high
power. ‘The testa is always hard and almost bony, and smooth or wrinkled.

The large fruits of this plant are sold in the markets of Eastern Bengal, stripped
of their spiny pericarp; and the seeds are roasted and eaten as food and medicine.
These seeds have been found by Dr. Falconer in tertiary beds of peat near Calcutta,
a district the plant does not now inhabit.

1. BE. ferox (Salisb. Ann. Bot. il. 73).— DC. Syst. ii. 40, Prod.i.114;
Rowb. Plant. Cor. iii. t. 244; Bot. Mag. t. 1447; Planchon, Etudes, lc.
29. E. Indica, Planchon, t.c. Anneslea spinosa, Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii. 578 ;
Andrews, Bot. Rep. t. 618.

Haz. In paludibus Chittagong, Roxburgh ! Bengali orientalis! ; in
provincia Oude planitiei Gangeticee superioris, Royle; Kashmir !—-(Fl.
hieme et vere.) (v. v.)

Distris. China!

Rhizoma breve. Folia ovalia v. orbicularia, 1-4 ped. diametro, supra viridia, subtus
puberula, late purpurea v. rubra. Fores 1-2 poll. longi. Sepala et ovarium aculeis
horrida. Bacca 2-4 onc. diametr. Semina magnitudine pisi parvi vel cerasi;
testa crassa, levi v. subrugosa.

Royle mentions that the Zuryade is found, but no doubt in a cultivated state, in
the plains near Saharanpur.

3. BARCLAYA, Wall.

Sepala 5, basi ovarii inserta. Petala membranacea, apici tori
ovario accreti cum staminibus inserta, supera. Stamina alternatim
multiseriata, annulo tori intus inserta, e filamentis brevibus incurvis
pendula, superiora sterilia. Ovarium e carpellis sub-10 arcte concretis,
apice conicum; stigmatibus totidem conniventibus in conum apice
fissum coadunatis, intus stigmatiferis. Ovela plurima, parietibus ovarii
undique inserta. Bacca globosa, annulo tori et corolle coronata.
Semina spheerica, echinata; testa subcoriacea. Albumen et embryo ut
in Nymphea.—Herba aquatica Potamogetonis facie, rhizomate brevi
erecto villoso, pedunculis elongatis, foliis anguste lineari-oblongis obtusis
basi hastato-bilobis membranaceis penninerviis glaberrimis v. subtus pu-
246 FLORA INDICA. [Nympheacee.

berulis, pedunculis extra-alaribus, floribus extus luride viridibus intus
rubris v. purpureis inodoris, bacca magnitudine cerasi pulposa putre-
dine dehiscente,

1. B. longifolia (Wall. Linn. Soc. Trans. xv. 442. ¢. 18.)\—Hook.
Le. Pl. t. 809, 810, et in Ann. Se. Nat. Ser, 3. xvii. 301. 4.21; Griffith,
Not. Pl. Asiat. i. 218. t. 57. f.5 Planchon, Etudes des Nymph. Ann. Se.
Nat. Ser, 3. xix. 56.

Has. In Pegu ad Rangoon, Waillich/ Tenasserim ad Martaban, L006 /
et Mergui, Grifith /—(H1. hieme.) (v. s.)

Rhizoma (ex sicco) breve, perpendiculare, 3-2 unc. longitudine, fibras plurimas
crassas demittente, pilis erectis mollibus dense intertextis villosum. Petéoli spithamei,
graciles. Folia petiolis eequilonga, 1-13 une. lata. Flores 2-14 unc. longi. Sepala
lineari-oblonga, costa crassa exserta percursa. Petala sub-8-seriata, brevia, obtusa,
inaqualia, Stamina superiora ad filamenta brevia hamata reducta,

Suborder II. CapomBEs.

Sepala et petala definita, libera. Stamina toro inserta, hypogyna.
Ovaria 3-18, disco v. toro explanato inserta. Ovula 2-3, suturee dorsali
inserta.

4. BRASENTA, Schreb.

Sepala 8. Petala 8, sessilia, linearia, sepalis alterna. Stamina 12~
18; antheris linearibus, rimis lateralibus dehiscentibus. Ovaria 6-18,
cylindracea, apice breviter angustata, dein in stigmata intus longitudi-
naliter villosa subdilatata—Herba aquatica, rhizomate repente, caule
ramoso, pedunculis petiolisgue mucilagine indutis, foliis alternis peltatis
elliptico-oblongis penninerviis, pedunculis axillaribus apice subincrassatis,
floribus ruéris.

The remarkable little water-plant upon which this genus is founded is a native of
the United States of North America and Canada, and was found early in the present
century by Mr. Brown in Australia, and latterly by Griffith in the Khasia Mountains
and Bhotan. Being inconspicuous, it is probably not so rare as is supposed to be the
case. We are quite unable to detect any difference between our specimens which we
have preserved in spirits, and the excellent analysis in Gray’s ‘Genera of United
States Plants,’ except that the filaments and dorsum of the sepals are puberulous.

Asa Gray observes that the curious mucilaginous covering of the peduncles and pe-
tioles is formed by the rapid formation and rupturing of successive epithelial cells, as
mucilage is formed on the surfaces of animal mucous membranes ; we may observe that,
the gelatinous coat of the seeds of various Composite and Crucifere is quite analo-
gous. Gray further states that the rhizoma contains oblong transversely annulated

starch-grains of unusual size, the larger being 7+; inch long.

1. B. peltata (Pursh, Fl. Bor. Am. ii. 389).—Torrey et Gray, Fl.
N. Am. i. 55. Hydropeltis purpurea, Richard, in Mich. Fl. Bor. Am.
1, 324. ¢. 29, e¢ in Ann. Mus. xvil. 230. ¢. 5.7.22; Bot. Mag. ¢. 1147;
DC. Syst. ii. 39, Prodr. i. 112.— Griff. Itin. Notes, p. 160,

Has. Khasia prope Nonkrem, Griffith, et ad Joowye, alt. 4500 ped.!
Bhotan, ad Santagoung prope Panaka, alt. 6000 ped., Grigi¢h. (Hl.
estate.) (v. v.)

 
Nelumbiacea.} FLORA INDICA. 247

Disrris. America borealis, a Canada ad flum. Mississippi! Australia
orientalis.

Pedunculus pubescens, apice infra florem incrassatus, Fos 4 une. longus. Sepala
3, lineari-oblonga y. lineari-obovata, obtusa, dorso setulis carnosulis conicis pubes-
centia, concava, basi crassa. Petala 4, sepalis 4 longiora, perigyna, rosea, basi dis-
tantia, anguste lineari-oblonga, apicibus incurvis obtusis, dorso basi puberula. Sta-
mina sub-12, obscure biseriata, hypogyna, carpellis opposita et alterna, filamentis
eylindricis demum elongatis puberulis ; az¢heris linearibus glabris, rimis lateralibus.
Pollen (in alcohol conservatum) irregulariter globosum, opacum, obscure granulosum,
disco pellucido angustissimo circumdatum. Cuarpel/a 10, disco plano inserta, 2-
seriata, sessilia, linearia, cylindracea, puberula. Ovuda 2, pendula, anatropa, raphe
ad suturam versa. Carpel/a matura 3 v. plura, turgida, coriacea, indehiscentia, stig-
mate persistente cuspidata, submonosperma. Semen magnum, ovoideum; testa
crustacea, levi. d/bumen farinaceum, et embryo ut in Nymphaea.

XII. NELUMBIACEZ:,

Sepala 4-5, imo toro inserta, decidua. Petala plurima, multiseriata,
libera, decidua. Stamina plurima, cum petalis imo toro multiplici
serie inserta ; filamentis supra antheram in appendicem productis; an-
theris introrsis, loculis adnatis. Zorus carnosus, obconicus, apice lato
truncato. Ovaria plurima, foveolis apicis plani tori singillatim basifixis,
unilocularia; stigmate discoideo subsessili. Ovudum solitarium v. 2
collateralia, suspensum, funiculo filiformi parieti ovarii affixo ; raphe dor-
sali. Nuces subglobose, stylo superate, coriaceo-cornee, e tori foveolis
semi-emerse, longitudinaliter obscure dehiscentes. Semen inversum,
testa spongiosa ; embryo exalbuminosus, orthotropus ; cotyledones crasse
carnosee, plumulam diphyllam valde evolutam foventes, petiolis inflexis
vagina stipulari inclusis; radicula brevissima.—Herbe, rhizomate elon-
gato horizontali, foliis longe crasse petiolatis, lamina peltata integerrima
nervis radiantibus marginibus vernatione involutis, floribus amplis.

We have, under the Order Nympheacee, considered Nelumbium as a member of
the group Nymphales, and stated some of our objections to M. Trécul’s opinion, that
these two Orders have nothing in common, but their numerous petals and stamens,
and the medium they inhabit. The most prominent differences between them reside
in the form and structure of the rhizome, the development of the leaves, the deci-
duous perianth and stamina, and the remarkable development of the torus, the sessile
small carpels, with one (rarely two collateral) pendulous ovulum, and the exalbuminous
seeds, with a very highly-developed plumule. Though these distinctions appear so
great, they are much diminished in value by a study of Brasenia, which, in its
rhizomes and mode of growth, is as different from Nymphea as Nelumbium is, and
whose ovaria are of exactly intermediate structure. The great torus of Nelumbium
is a peculiar development of that of Nymphea ; and, as Asa Gray has demonstrated, the
embryo of Nympheee and Cabombea is just that of Nelumbcum on a smaller scale.
If the germinating seed of Nymphaea be compared with the embryo of Nelumbium,
the affinity is very obvious; the principal modifications being the inflexed petioles of
the plumule of the latter plant, and the stipulary sheath enclosing it, which last is
perhaps analogous to the sheath enclosing the first leaf within the primary pair of
leaves of Nymphea. Trécul has admirably illustrated the anatomy and development
of Nelumbium codophyllum (Aun. Sc. Nat. Ser. i. 291), and made some most im-
portant and interesting observations on the mode of growth of the leaves and pe-
248 FLORA INDICA. | Papaveracee.

tioles ; of which the latter have interrupted vascular bundles. These peculiarities he
quotes as grave reasons against associating Nel mbium and Nymphea together ; they
are of great interest in a physiological point of view, but of no weight in a systematic
one, especially as they accompany a very different habit.

Amongst the many minor points of affinity between Nelumbiacee and the conti-
guous Orders, which have not been alluded to under Nympheacee, are the milky
juice, which they have in common with Nymphaacee and Papaveracea, the resem-
blance of {he imbricated, deciduous sepals and petals to those of Berderidea, the
adnate anthers, and the appendage to the filaments. In addition it may be remarked
that Nelumbiacee are not allied, even distautly, to any other natural family what-
ever. ‘Trécul remarks a tendency to sutural dehiscence in the carpels.

Several species of this genus have been described, but it is doubtful whether there
are more than two, an American yellow-flowered one, and the pink or white Indian
one (the Lotus, or Sacred Bean of India), which is said by Herodotus and Theophras-

tus to have been a native of Egypt, where it is not now found. The seeds and rhi-
zomes are eatable.

1. NELUMBIUM, Juss.
Character ordinis.

1. N. speciosum (Willd. Sp. Pl. ii. 1258); floribus albis roseisve.
—DC. Syst. ii. 44, Prod.i. 311; Bot. Mag. t. 903; Led. Fl. Ross. i.
83; Wight et Arn. Prod.i. 16; Roxb. Fl. Ind. 647; Wight, Iu. t. 9.
N. Asiaticum, Rich. dnn. Mus. xvii. 249. t. 9, semen, etc. Nelumbo nu-
cifera, Gaertn. Fract. i. 78. 4.19. f. 2. N. Indica, Poir. Dict. iv. 4538.
Cyamus Nelumbo, Smith, Heot. Bot.i. 59. ¢. 31-32. C. mysticus, Salisd.
Ann. Bot. ii. 75. Nymphaea Nelumbo, Linn. Sp. Pl. 730.

Has. Per totam Indiam calidam divulgatum, sed seepe (an semper?)
introductum : in Kashmir in lacu prope urbem, alt. 5300 ped., vulgare!
—-(Fl. tempore pluvioso.) (v. v.)

Drsrris. Mare Caspicum! et Aral; Persia!; ins. Malayanis et Phi-
lippinis! China! Japonia; Australia tropica !

Petioli ct pedunculi supra aquam exserti, tuberculis retrorsis scaberuli v. leves,
vasis spiralibus repleti, succo lacteo scatentes. olia 1-2 ped. diam., exacte peltata,
glabra, margine subundulata, subtus pallidiora, nervis prominulis. FVores ampli,
4-6 unc. diam. Anthere connectivo in appendicem subclavatain producto. Torus
fructus 2-4 unc. diam. Nuces magnitudine pisi vel cerasi parvi.

XIV. PAPAVERACEA.

Sepala 2, varius 3, decidua. Petala 4, rarius 6, hypogyna, estiva-
tione plerumque plicata. Stamina libera indefinita, rarius definita, hy-
pogyna ; autheris liberis 2-locularibus longitudinaliter dehiscentibus.
Ovarium liberum, ¢€ carpellis 2 v. pluribus compositum (rarissime car-
pellis discretis) ; ovula plurima (rarissime solitaria), placentis latius-
culis inserta, anatropa v. amphitropa.  Séylus terminalis v. nullus.
Stigmata vadiantia, seepe bicrura et ob crura connata quasi placentis
opposita,  Jructus siccus, capsularis, rarius baccatus, 1-locularis v.
septis incompletis multilocularis, indehiscens v. valvis brevibus dehi-
scens, Semina plurima, exarillata, funiculo brevi. dlbumen copio-
Papaver.] FLORA INDICA. 249

sum, oleosum. Hmbryo parvus, hilum versus albumine inclusus ; coty-
ledonibus 1-4, plerumque 2, radicula ab hilo remota centrifuga.

We commence with Papaveracee the series of polypetalous Thalamiflore with
consolidated carpels, parietal placentation, and anthers not adnate with the filament to
that degree that they are in all the previously described familics. Its affinities are
not doubtful: they have been alluded to under Nympheacee and Berberidee, but
are so much more nearly related to the following Orders, Fumariacee, Cruciferae,
and Capparidee, that they are by some authors included with them into one great
alliauce, the Rheades of Endlicher and Meisner. Endlicher unites Pumariacee and
Papaveracee into one Order, and Brongniart classes them together as Papaverinee.
Hypecoum, indeed, amongst I'wmariacee, being quite intermediate in structure, is the
connecting link between these Orders, and Platystemon, « Papaveraceous genus with
free ovaries, is the passage between the two groups of apocarpous and syucarpous
families, more especially showing the affinity of Papaveracee with Nymphaacee on
the one hand, and with Ranunculacee on the other. With Crucifer@ this Order is
allied not only by the structure of the fruit of many species, but by the quaternary
arrangement of the sepals and petals.

Papaveracee are almost entirely natives of the northern hemisphere and of extra-
tropical regions. They are numerous in Northern India, but attain their maximum
in Western North America. Their properties are narcotic, and their seeds usually
yield a bland oil.

1. PAPAVER, L.

Sepala 2, varius 8, concava. Petala 4, varius 6. Stamina indefinita.
Ovarium e carpellis 4 v. pluribus, stigmatibus radiantibus coronatum.
Capsula placentis parietalibus in cavitatem projectis polysperma, poris
v. valvis brevibus infra stigmata dehiscens.—Herbze succo lacteo, sepe
hispida, radicibus fibrosis, foliis plerumgue lobatis dentatisque, pedunculis
axillaribus solitarits unifloris nudis.

About twelve species of Papaver are known, of which all but P. xudicaule are

confined to the Old World, and almost entirely to the north temperate zone, one
only being found in Australia, and another in South Africa.

1. P. nudicaule (Linn. Sp. Pl. 725); scapo unifloro, flore croceo.
—Elkan, Monog. Pap. 11; Sims, Bot. Mag. t. 1633; DC. Syst. ti. 71,
Prod.i.117.  P. alpinum, Linn. Sp. Pl. 725; Led. Ft. Ross.i. 87; DC.
l.c. P. Pyrenaicum, DC. J. c., e¢ P. microcarpum, DC.l.c. P. auran-
tiacum, Lois.; DC. Fl. Fr. Suppl. 585. P. croceum, Led. #1, Alt. ii. 271.

_ Has. Tibetia occidentalis alpina: in summis montibus Ladak et
Nubra, alt. 16-17,000 ped.! Afghanistan, 15,000 ped., Grif. /—(FI.
Aug.) (v. v.)

Distris. Per totam zonam arcticam ad lat. bor. 78°! in alpibus
Norvegiz ! Helvetiee! Pyrenis! Dahuriee! et Altai! in montibus sco-
pulosis Americ borealis !

Spithameeum y. pedale. Folia radicalia petiolata, 2-4-pollicaria, lineari-obovata
y. oblonga, piunatifida, lobis paucis oblongis acutis utrinque pilosis. Scapi 3-5, gra-
ciles, patentim hispido-pilosi. Zores 1-3 poll. diam. Sepata hirsuta. Wilamenta
capillaria, Capsula late obovata, strigoso-hispida, stigmate profunde inciso.

‘We have followed Elkan in uniting the P. alpinum, nudicaule, Pyrenaicum, cro-
ceum and aurantiacum, amongst which we can find no specific characters. Our
Tibetan specimens perfectly accord with Arctic American and Siberian ones.

2K
250 FLORA INDICA. [Papaveracee.

2. P. dubium (Linn. Sp. Pl. 726); caule folioso multifloro setoso
hispido v. glabro, foliis pinnatipartitis v. bipinnatifidis, capsula oblongo-
clavata.~DC. Syst. 11. 75.

B. levigatum (Elkan, Monog. Pap. 25); caule foliisque glabris—
P. dubium, var. subglabrum, Zed. F. Ross. i. 89. P.leevigatum, Bied.
Hl. Laur. Cauc. iti. 364; DC. Syst. ti. 78, Prod. i. 119. P. glabrum,
Royle, Ill. 67. P. Decaisnei, Hochst. et Steud. mss.; Dene. in Ann. Se.
Nat. ser. iii. 269; Webb, Fragm. Flor. Aithiop. Atyype. 2.

Has. Var. leviyatum. In arvis Himalaya occidentalis temperate, alt.
5—7000 ped.!: a Kumaon! ad Kashmir! Afghanistan, Griffith! Belu-
chistan, Stocks/—(HI: vere.) (v. v.)

Disrris. Var. devigatum. Tauria! Rumelia! Asia Minor! Heyptus !
Persia! Caucasus !

Herba 1-3-pedalis, simplex v. ramosa. Folia interdum glauca, utrinque sparse pi-
losa, pilis subappressis v. glabrata, laciniis integris v. inciso-dentatis. Scapi et se-
pala sparse pilosa, J¥ores maguitudine valde varii.  Fi/amenta subulata. Capsula
zl une. longa. S¢/gma 5-8-radiatum, ambitu crenatum.

This appears a very variable plant in India, though perhaps not more so than its
allies, or indecd than most annuals. Some of our specimens are hardly distinguish-
able from P. dubium itself in amount of hairiness, but it is usually nearly glabrous
in India. The perfectly glabrous and glaucous specimens have been named P. De-
caisnei by Hochstetter and Steudel, and form the var. ¢ of Elkan,

3. P. somniferum (Linn. Sp. Pl. 726); caule simplici v. diviso,
foliis oblongis amplexicaulibus grosse lobato-dentatis serratisve lobis
dentatis, capsula globosa glaberrima, stigmate 5-12-radiato— DC. Syst.
ii, 81, Prod.i. 119; Roxb. Fl. Lid ii. 571; Wight et arn. Prodr. 17;
Wall. Cat. 81181; Bngl. Bot. ¢. 2145. P. ameenum, Lindl. in Bob.
Reg. N. 8. xii. 56. No. 80.

Has. Per totam Indiam precipue borealem cultum, et in ruderatis
quasi spoutaneum !—(Fl. hieme.) (v. v.)

Disrrip. Europa temperata! Africa borealis! Asia subcalida!

Caulis 2-4-pedalis, simplex (rarius divisus), uniflorus v. pedunculos 3-4 gerens.
Folia in stirpibus Indicis glaberrima, 4-8 unc. longa, late ovata, oblonga v. lneari-
oblonga, basi cordata, sicpe duplicato-dentata. Fuses ampli, albi, pallide purpurei
v.coceinci. Sepala glaberrima. //amenta superne paullo dilatata. Capsula 1 une.
diam., fere sphaerica, pedicellata. Semina plerumque nigra.

This, the common Opium Poppy, is not known in a wild state in India, but is
found occasionally in roadsides and in waste places.

4. P. cornigerum (Stocks, in Lond. Journ. Bot. iv. 142); sparse
hispido-pilosum, caule basi ramoso, foliis pinnati- v. bipinnatisectis,
sepalis pilosis dorso infra apicem cornigeris, capsula globosa suban-
gulata ad angulos setis rigidis sparsis arcuatis hispida, stigmate 4-5-
radiato.

Has. Panjab ad Peshawar, Vicary/ Afghanistan, Griffith! Belu-
chistan, Stocks /—(Il. vere.) (v. s.)

Spithameum v. pedale. Folia pleraque radicalia 2-4-pollicaria, petiolata, in seg-
menta linearia secta. Caules v. scapi 3-6, asceudentes, parce foliosi, simplices v. di-
visi, cum pedunculis appresse setoso-pilosi. ores coccinei, 13-2 poll. diam., pctalis
Meconopsis.] FLORA INDICA. 251

basi nigris. Sepada late ovato-oblonga, sparse setosa. Filamenta subulata. Capsula
4 poll. longa, breve stipitata, obscure v. manifeste 4-5-gona, preecipue ad angulos his-
pida, stigmatis parvi radiis crassis.

A very remarkable little species, well characterized by the short horn or spur to-
wards the apex of the sepals, and by the fruit.

L. orientale, L. (Wall. Cat. 8119!), P. Rhwas, L. (Wall. Cat. 8120?), and P. Ar-
gemone, L., ave all common garden plants in India, and hence occur in various collec-
tions,

2. ARGEMONE, L.

Sepala 2-3. Petala 4-8. Stamina perplurima. Stigmata 4-7, sub-
sessilia v. breve stipitata, radiata, libera. Capsula obovata, apice val-
vulis inter placentas parietales dehiscens. Semina scrobiculata, raphe
nuda.—Herbee ramose, aculeate, glaucescentes, omnes American, succo
Jflavo, foliis ixciso-pinnatifidis dentibus spinulosis, alabastris erectis.

An American genus, of which one species is naturalized all over India, and in
many other parts of the world, abounding on roadsides and in waste places, but never
seen far from habitations. he seeds partake of the acrid properties of the plant, and
are employed in America, as a substitute for Ipecacuanha, and as a purgative, The
flowers, which are always yellow in India, are sometimes white in other countries.

1. A. Mexicana (L. Sp. Pl. 727); foliis sessilibus semiamplexi-
caulibus sinuato-piunatifidis albo variegatis, capsula setosa.—DC. Syst.
ii. 85, Prod. i. 120; Torr. et Gray, Fl. N. Am. i. 61; Wight e¢ Arn.
Prod.i.18; Roxb. Fl. Ind. ii.571; Wight, Ml. t.11; Wall. Cat. 8126!

Has. Per totam Indiam calidam in ruderatis vulgatissima, sed certe
introducta.—(Fl. Feb. Mar.) (. v.)

Herba suffruticosa, 2-4-pedalis. Cavles divaricatim yramosi, teretes, fistulosi v.
intus spongiosi. Folia 3-7 unc. longa, secus nervos primarios albo-variegata. Sepala
apice cornuta. Fores 1-3 unc. diametro, aurei. Capsuda oblonga v. elliptico-ob-
longa, 3-14 poll. longa, teres, setosa v. rarius inermis. Semzxa brunnea, turgida,
multicostata, profunde cancellata.

3. MECONOPSIS, Vis.

Sepala 2. Petala 4 (varius plura). Stamina perplurima.  Sfylus
distinctus, sepius tortus, stigmatibus 4-8 radiantibus cum placentis
alternantibus coronata. Capsula obovata v. elliptica, interdum linearis,
cylindracea, apice valvis brevibus dehiscens; placentis plus minus ver-
sus axin capsule productis. Semina vaphe tumida cristata.—Herbee
perennantes, simplices v. rarius ramose, interdum acaules et scapigere,
succo flavo, foliis radicalibus v. radicalibus et caulinis integris lobatis
pinnatifidisve, alabastris xutantibus, floribus amplis, capsulis erectis.

A small genus, the Himalayan species of which are all confined to the upper tem-
perate zone, some ascending almost to the limits of pheenogamic vegetation. The
sepals, which are described as valvate by Endlicher, are decidedly imbricated in the
Himalayan species. Sty/ophorwm hardly appears to be different generically, except
in the valves of the capsule being dehiscent to the base; for the style is present in
all the species of Meconopsis, and varies extremely in length, and in amount, of tor-
sion. The only other character attributed to Sty/ophorum is the crested seeds, but
this also is a variable character, the raphe in all being accompanied with a more or
252 FLORA INDICA. [Papaveracee.

*

less thickened testa, which sometimes expands into a crest. In both genera the pla-
cent are described as filiform and not projecting far into the cavity of the ovary;
but in If. Nepalensis aud others these almost meet in the axis, forming spurious dis-
sepiments. ‘The hairs or setz of the stem are simple, or branched and scabrid. The
stameus are described as extrorse by Endlicher in Sty/ophorum, and lateral in Afeco-
nopsis. Gray says that those of the former genus are slightly extrorse; in all our
species they are as nearly lateral as possible. he capsule is three-valved to the base
in the American S. diphyllum, Nutt., according to Gray, incompletely so according
to Endlicher, whereas in all the Himalayan species the valves are free only at the
upper part of the capsule (as in Papaver), and are quite coniluent below.
The roots of some of the Himalayan species are said to be virulent poisons.

§ 1. Scapigeri.

1. M. simplicifolia (1.f. et T.); patentim hispido-pilosa, setis
seapi decurvis, foliis omnibus radicalibus lanceolatis, scapo subsolitario
1-floro, capsula lineari-clavata.—Papaver simplicifolium, Don, Prodr.
196; Wall. Cat. 8125!

Has. In Himalaya alpina centrali et orientali: Nepal ad Gossain-
than, Wallick! Sikkim, alt. 12-14,000 ped.!—(FI. Mai. Jun.) (2. v.)

Radix crassa, fusiformis, collo pilis fulvis dense barbato. Folia 2-6 unc. longa,
in petiolum lamine equilongum angustata, acuta v. obtusa, integerrima v. ravissime
utrinque 1-2-dentata, pilosa v. glabrata. Scapi 1-3, robusti, pedales, fructiferi 2-
pedales, pilis patentibus decurvisque hispidi, juniores hispido-tomentosi. Jos cer-
nuus, 2-8 unc. diam., pulcherrimus, purpureo-ceeruleus. Sepa/a hispidissima, pilis
patulis. Pe¢ala late obovato-rotundata v. cuneata. Stamina filamentis lincari-
subulatis; antheris liveari-oblongis. Ovarium cylindricum; stylo crasso; stigmate
subgloboso, 5-7-lobo; lineis stigmaticis crassis, papilloso-tomentosis. Capsu/a 1-2-
pollicaris, lineari-clavata, patentim hispido-pilosa v. glabrata, stylo 4-pollicari; pla-
centis 5-8. Sewzna testa cellulosa, profunde cancellata.

One of the most beautiful and conspicuous plants in the alpine regions of Sikkim.
Don describes the anthers as spirally twisted, and the capsules as oblong, which is
hardly the case in our specimens,

2. M. horridula (If. et T.); foliis lanceolatis scapisque setis
validis elongatis aculeatis, scapis plurimis unifloris, capsulis obovato-
clavatis.

Has. In Himalaya orientali alpina: Sikkim, locis petrosis, alt.
14,000-17,000 ped.—(#L. Jun. Jul.) (@. 2.)

Spithameea, ubique setis rigidis ‘patentibus pungentibus 2-2 une. longis horrida.
Folia 3-5-pollicaria, lanceolata, obtusa v. acuta, integerrima v. sinuato-dentata.
Scapi 8-12, rigidi, interdum basi coaliti, 4-8 unc. longi, virides v. glauci. ores
purpurei v. caruleo-purpurascentes, 13 poll. lati. Sepala setis aculeata, Petala
4, late obovata, floribus monstrosis plurima linearia. Staména perplurima, antheris
subtortis. Svy/us crassus. Capsula 4-1 poll. longa, setis patentibus ascendentibusve
aculeata, lineari-obovata v. elliptico-oblonga, rarius late ovata, stylo 4 une. longo,
stigmateque couico terminata. Sema 4 minora quam in preeedente, curva; testa
subinembranacca, reticulata, caucellata.

A very remarkable and distinct-looking little species, the smallest and most alpine
of the genus, so aculeate that it cannot be conveniently gathered with the naked
hand. _Jé differs in size, the great aculei on all its parts, the number of scapes, form
of petals and capsules, and seeds, from J/. stmp/icifolia. On the other hand, though
so very dissimilar from .J/. aeuleata in size end habit, we should not be surprised at
Us proving a variety of that plant.
Meconopsis.] FLORA INDICA. 253

§ 2. Caules foliosi ; flores racemosi paniculative.

8. M. aculeata (Royle, Ill. 67. t. 15); sparse hispido-aculeata, fo-
liis radicalibus lineari-oblongis lanceolatisve remote irregulariter pinna-
tifido-lobatis lobis varie lobulatis, floribus racemosis purpureo-ceruleis,
capsulis brevibus setoso-echinatis.— Wall. Cat. 8122!

Has. In Himalaya occidentali subalpina et alpina: Kumaon, Wal-
lich ! alt. 11,000 ped., Sér. e¢ Wint.! Sirmur, Royle/ Kunawar, Munro !
Zanskar et Kishtwar, 10-14,000 ped.! Kashmir, Winterbottom /—(Fl.
Jun.) (v. 0.)

Herba pedalis et ultra, subglauca, caule folioso. Folia radicalia 4-8 unc. longa,
1-1} lata, varie pinnatifida v. lobata, lobis latis obtusis acutisve, utrinque una cum
caulibus et pedunculis aculeis rigidis sparsis horrida, rarius glabrata; caulina angus-
tiora, decurrentia. lores gracile pedicellati, 13-3 unc. lati, pulchre ceerulei v. pur-
purei (non rubri ut in ic, Roylei). Sepa/a glaberrima, aculeata. Petala late ob-
ovata v. obcuneato-rotundata. Anthere breviter oblongee. Capsu/a late obconica,
oblonga v. obovata, rarius clavata, cum stylo crasso 1 unc. longa, 5—7-valvis; stig-
mate breviter conico.

We have described the flowers of this plant as blue-purple, on the testimony of vari-
ous collectors, who have never scen the colour to be as represented in the plate quoted.

4, M. robusta (If. et T.); elata, glaucescens, paniculatim ramo-
sissima, setis paucis sparsis scaberulis flexuosis mollibus longe patenti-
bus sparse crinita, rarius glabrata, foliis pinnatifido-lobatis, pedunculis
apice pubescentibus, sepalis setosis, capsula lineari-oblonga 7—8-valvi
crassa patentim setosa demum glabrata stylo crasso conico terminata.
—Wall. Cat. 8124!

Has. In Himalaya centrali temperata: Kumaon, Wail./ alt. 8000
ped., Str. e¢ Wint./—(EI. estate.) (v. s.)

Herba 4-6-pedalis, pilis laxis longe patentibus crinita; caule crassitie pollicis,
sctis flexuosis 14 une. longis. odéa caulina lineari-oblonga, 4-6 unc. longa, sinuato-
v. pinnatifido-lobata, Ram fructiferi glabrati, 6 une. ad pedales, floriferi ad apices
pubescentes v. setosi. Sepala % unc. longa, setosa. Flores 2 unc. diam. Capsula
immatura setis plurimis elongatis patentissimis laxe vestita, stylo tenui equilongo
terminata; matura glabrata, elliptico-oblonga, una cum stylo 4 unc. longo valido
basi conico 14-13 unc. longa, 3-3 unc. lata, 7-8-valvis; stigmate capitato, costis
placentiferis crassis. Semzna testa brunnea, celluloso-cancellata.

All the specimens of this plant in Wallich’s and Strachey and Winterbottom’s
Herbaria are indifferent. It appears to be a very large species, allied to Mf. Nepa-
lensis and M. Wallichit. From M. aculeata it differs in size, in the branched stem,
the scattered, very long, soft, deciduous bristles, and in the much larger capsules ;
from JM, Nepalensis in being more glabrous, and the hairs being very much longer,
spreading, and flexsuose. Wallich’s 8124 is in fruit and glabrous; $126 is very cri-
nite in some parts. Strachey and Winterbottom’s specimens are quite intermediate
in character ; the colour of the flowers is unknown. De Candolle’s description of
M. Nepalensis does not materially differ from this plant.

5. IM. Nipalensis (DC. Prod. i. 121); elata, robusta, tota setis
patentibus crinita pubeque stellata sicco aurea obtecta, foliis caulinis
sessilibus linearibus lineari-oblanceolatisve sinuato-lobatis, floribus au-
reis racemosis, pedicellis elongatis patentibus, capsula 8-10-valvi setis
appressis pubeque stellata dense obsita.—Papaver paniculatum, Dow,
Prod. 197; Wall. Cat. 8123 4.!
254 FLORA INDICA. [Papaveracee.

Haz. In sylvis Himalayz centralis et orientalis temperate: Nipal
ad Gossainthan, Wallich/ Sikkim, alt. 10-11,000 ped. !—(¥l. Mai.
Jun.) (v. v.)

Caulis simplex v. parce ramosus, 3—5-pedalis, basi fere 2 unc. diam. Folia radi-
calia petiolata, }-14-pedalia, lineari-lanceolata v. oblonga, sinuato-pinnatifida. Ra-
cemi laxiflori, erecti, 1-2-pedales, conspicui; pedceld: distantes, inferiores interdum
biflori. Fos 24-38% unc, diametro, aureus. Sepada pollicaria, pubc stellata et setis
brevibus omnino obtecta. Ovarium late oblongum, setis erectis flavis densissime
obtectum, stylo 2 lin. longo terminatum. Capsuda pedicello elongato erecto suffulta,
una cum stylo 13-2 une. longa, setis patentibus, obovato-oblonga v, subclavata, in-
clinata, interdum elliptico-oblonga, 8-10-valvis, stylo $ unc. longo. Stigina globoso-
capitatum, $-10-lobum. Semzza testa cancellata, cellulosa.

This is one of the handsomest plants in Sikkim, resembling a young Hollyhock in
its size and general appearance. Of Wallich’s specimens under this number, the
8123B is much branched, and appears to us to belong to JL. Wallichii: 8123 is
more robust, exactly resembling the Sikkim individuals, which are always simple,
with racemose flowers. All these specimens are however very bad, and we are rather
at a loss to know which was intended by Don as his P. paniculatum ; the colour of
the flower and shape of the fruit in Don’s character applying only to IL Nepulensis,
whilst his name of paniculatum would refer either to AL. robusta or to AL. Wallichi.

2. M. Wallichii (Hook. Bot. Mag. t. 4668); tota setis mollibus
scaberulis pubeque substellatim ramosa vestita, caule gracili erecto
paniculatim -ramoso, foliis oblongo- v. obovato-lanceolatis pinnatifido-
lobatis subtus glaucis, floribus breve pedicellatis paniculatis purpurcis,
capsulis dense setosis 5-valvibus.—/all. Caé. 8123 B,

Has. In sylvis Himalayze temperatee centralis et orientalis ad Ni-
pal, 7 allich!; Sikkim, alt. 9-10,000 ped. !—(FI. June.) (v. 2.)

Herba 6-pedalis, valde ramosa; cazlis crassitie pollicis. Fo/ia plerumque pro-
funde pinnatifida, lobis brevibus v. elongatis, integris lobatisve, obtusis. FV/ores secus
ramos panicule perplurimi, in pedunculos graciles breve pedicellati, nutantes, 14 unc.
diam. Sepala dense pubescentia, non setosa. Petala late obovata. duthere ob-
long. Capsula elliptico-oblonga, subcylindrica, cum stylo semipollicari gracili 14
poll. longa. Semina ut in HM. Nepalensi.

A very beautiful plant, conspicuous for its height, much branched stem, and very
numerous, pendulous, beautiful pale blue-purple blossoms. It is closely allied to the
MM. Nipalensis, but differs in the want of sete on the sepals, in the smaller blue-
purple flowers, in the more cylindrical capsule with only five valves, slender style,
branched stem, and many-flowered peduncles, producing a paniculate inflorescence.
‘The root is reputed to be very poisonous by the natives of Sikkim. Wallich’s 8123 B
appears to be referable to this species.

4, CATHCARTTA, If.

Sepala 2, imbricata. Petala +. Stamina indefinita. Ovarium ses-
sile, cylindraceum, 4—6-suleatum ; placentis crassiusculis. Stigma he-
misphericum, amplum, sessile, 4~6-lobum, radiis lamelleeformibus pla-
centis oppositis. Capsuda erecta, stricta, teres, ab apice ad basin com-
plete 5-6-valvis, valvis linearibus. Semina scrobiculata, strophiolata,
cristata.—Herba pil/s mollibus patentibus fulvis villosa, succo flavo, caule
derete simplici v. diviso, foliis radicalibus longe petiolatis cordatis rotun-
datis lobatis, caulinis superioribus sessilibus, pedunculis terminalibus az-
llarihusque, foribus amuplis cernuis aurvis.
Glaucium.] FLORA INDICA. 255

1. ©. villosa (H.f. in Bot. Mag. t. 4596).
Has. In Himalaya orientali temperata, alt. 10-12,000 ped.!—(Fl.
Jul.) (v. v.)

Herba spithamea vel pedalis, perennis. Folia radicalia plurima, rotundata, 3-5-
loba, lobis crenato-lobulatis, basi profunde cordata, 1-3 poll. lata, petiolo 3~5-pol-
licari ; caulina media brevius pedicellata, suprema oblongo - pinnatifido-lobulata.
Flores in racemum laxum pauciflorum caulem terminantem disposita, 2-8 poll. lata,
pedicellis curvis, alabastris cernuis. Petala rhombeo- v. obovato-rotundata, Sta-
nana aurantiaca. Capsula 2-8 une. longa, cylindrica, gracilis, erecta, valvis mem-
branaceis.

‘This beautiful plant was named in honour of the late J. F. W. Cathcart, judge in
the Bengal Civil Service, who devoted several years to forming, by means of native
artists, a most important collection of illustrations of Sikkim plants, which are now
deposited in the Museum of the Royal Gardens of Kew.

5. DICRANOSTIGMA, ILf. et T.

Sepala 2, imbricata. Petala 4. Stamina indefinita. Ovarium sti-
pitatum, lageneeforme; s/ylo brevi; stigmate furcato, cruribus erectis
placentis 2 oppositis—Herba perennans, glauca, sparse subglanduloso-
pilosa, foliis radicalibus perplurimis sinuato- v. lobato-pinnatifidis, scapis
caulibusve gracilibus supra medium paucifoliatis v. bracteolatis 2-8-floris,
floribus aureis.

This remarkably distinct genus has only been found by Strachey and Winterbottom.
It differs from Chelidonium (its nearest ally) in the shape of the ovary and form of
stigma, which presents two erect arms, alternating with the placente, each being
simple, and cousisting of the coufluent arms of contiguous stigmata. The habit is
very peculiar, and much resembles a lactucoid plant, and the Stylophorum diphyllum
of North America, which has similar small weak soft hairs.

1. D. lactucoides (H.f. et T.)—Meconopsis, Herd. Str. et Wint.
3!

Has. In Himalaya temperata ad Rogila in Garhwal, alt. 11,000
ped., Str. e¢ Wint./— (FI. estate.) (v. s.)

Herba spithamea et ultra, tota plus minus pilis laxis compressis sub lente articu-
latis subpaleaceis conspersa. odéa omnia radicalia, cum petiolo dilatato 4 unc. longa,
lineari-oblonga, 3-1 une. lata, lobis pinnisve sub-5-jugis late ovatis, grosse et irregu-
lariter dentatis, dentibus acutis, subtus glaucis, superne albo-variegatis. Scan 3-4,
foliis duplo longiores, graciles, ascendentes, longe nudi, supra medium foliis ]—2-uncia-
libus sessilibus pinnatifidis oppositis alternisve bracteati. A/adbastri ovoidei, abrupte
acuminati, erecti? ores gracile pedicellati. Sepa/a patentim laxe pilosa, $ une.
longa, marginibus imbricatis late membranaceis, apice in acumen v. cornu producta.
Petala 1-pollicaria, late obovata. Anthere lineari-oblonge. Ovarium breviter sti-
pitatum, + unc. longum, pilis mollibus hispidulo-pubescens; sty/o 1 lin. longo; stig-
mata incrassata, cruribus late subulatis intus marginibusque puberulis.

We have fewer specimens of this plant than are desirable for drawing a complete
specific character; the genus is, however, a most distinct one, and cannot be con-

founded with any other.

6. GLAUCIUM, Tourn.

Sepala 2. Petala 4. Stamina indefinita. Ovarium lineare; stig-
256 FLORA INDICA, [Papaveraced.

mate bilobo v. bilamellato sessili. Capsula elongata, complete 2-valvis,
2-locularis, placentis nempe dissepimento spongioso conjunctis, stigmate
seepe stipitato. Semina foveolis dissepimenti subimmersa, scrobiculata.
—Herbze diennes v. perennes, plereque austro-Europee et orientales,
glauce, succo croceo, foliis radicalibus petiolatis, caulinis amplemicauli-
bus incisis lobatisve, pedunculis axillaribus terminalibusque solitariis uni
Joris, floribus flavis v. pheeniceis.

- No species of this genus has hitherto been found in India proper; and of the two
Afghanistan ones here described, one is Persian, and the other appears to be identical

with the British species, which has a very wide rauge in western and southern
Europe, and in western Asia.

1. G. elegans (Fisch. et Meyer, Ind. Sem. Hort. Petrop. 1835, 29);
divaricatim ramosa, foliis latissime amplexicaulibus cordatis ovato-ob-
longis sinuato-lobatis, capsulis gracilibus torulosis strictis curvis v. sub-
circinatis—Led. Fl. Ross. i. 98. G. contortuplicatum, Buiss. dun. Se.
Nat. xvi. 376.

Has. Afghanistan, Grifith/—(E1. estate.) (v. 8.)

Distris. Persia borealis !

Caulis gracilis, erectus v. decumbens, pluries dichotome ramosus, ramis divaricatis
glabris setulosisve. Folia caulina coriacea, 1-2 une. longa. Siliqgue perplurime,
2-8 unc. longz, 1 lin. late, stigmate late trigono terminate, teretes, patentim setu-
losee, curvatee, tortuosze v. strictee et erectae. Semina parva, clathratim cancellata.

Our plant perfectly agrees in all essential characters, and the often tortuose pod,
with Aucher-Eloy’s specimens of G. elegans (4042), which latter, however, present
a denser ramification, longer and more arcuate pedicels, more glabrous pods, and
more turgid seeds than our plant does,—characters which do not appear to us to be
of much value in other species of the genus. The G@. pumilum, Boiss., of Persia
(Kotschy), appears to us, judging from our small specimen of it, to be a state of the
same plant.

2. G. corniculatum (Linn. Sp. Pl. 724); caule gracili ramoso
setoso v. glabrato, foliis caulinis latissime ovato-oblongis cordatis am-
plexicaulibus, capsulis rectis curvisve setosis.—DC. Syst. i. 96; Led.
fl. Ross, i. 92.

Has. Afghanistan, Griffith /—(Fl. estate.) (v. 8.)

Distrirp. Europ. bor. oce.! regio Mediterranea! ins. Canariens.!
Persia |

Exemplar mancum. Jo/ia parva, coriacea, late cordata. Pedicelli florum gra-
ciles, fructiferi validi elongati. Stdigue 7 unc. long, valve setis aculeisve sparsis
erectis ornate. Semina oblonga, profunde caucellata,

Our specimens are very variable, and do not appear to be specifically distinct from

the common European one to which we have referred it, and which in our opinion
includes a good many modern species of the genus.

7. RCGMERIA, DC.

Sepala 2. Petala 4. Stamina indefinita. Ovariwm lincare; stig-
mate 2—4-lobo sessili, Capsuda elongata, complete 2—4-valvis, 1-locu-
laris, valvis ab apice deorsum dehiscentibus, placentis foveolatis libe-
vis. Semina reniformia, scrobiculataa—Herbee annuce, succo fiavo, foliis
Fumariacee.] FLORA INDICA. 257

petiolatis pinnatipartitis, lobis multifidis, pedunculis solitariis oppositi-
Joliis, floribus violaceis.

The distribution of this genus very nearly coincides with that of Glaucium, and
the only species included within our flora is not found east of the Indus.

1. R. hybrida (DC. Syst. ii. 92).—Zed. Fl. Ross. i. 92. RB. re-
fracta, DC. Syst. ii. 93. BR. pinnatifida, Boivin. in Belang. Voy. Ic. ined.
R. rheeadiflora, Boiss, Diagn. vi.7. R. orientalis, Boiss. Ann. Sc. Nat.
ser, 1. xvi, 374,

a. sepalis hirsntis setosisve, siliquis pedunculis longioribus hispido-
setosis, valvis obtusis.
_ _&.sepalis glaberrimis, siliquis brevibus pollicaribus, pedunculis bre-
vioribus glaberrimis, valvis acutis v. in aculeum productis.
y. sepalis glaberrimis, siliquis $-pollicaribus, pedunculis breviori-
bus hispido-setosis, valvis acuminatis.

Has. Afghanistan, alt. 10-12,000 ped., Griffith! et Beluchistan,
Stocks /—(EI. vere.) (v. 8.)

Distrrp. Europa australis! regio Mediterranea! Aigyptus! Asia occi-
dentalis !

Herba spithamea et ultra, ramosa, foliosa, glabra pilosa v. hispido-pilosa, gracilis
v. robusta, statura et habitu valde polymorpha. Folia 2-4 une. longa, bipinnatisecta,
lobis segmentisve linearibus late oblongisve integerrimis v. dentatis obtusis acutis
subaristatisve. Pedicelli breves v. valde clongati, robusti v. graciles. Sepala ob-
tusa, glabra, pubescentia v. setosa. Fos diam. variabilis, phoeniceus violaceus v. ruber,
alabastra oblonga y. fere globosa. Si/igua longe v. brevius pedicellata, erecta v. (pe-
dunculo curvo) refracta, 14-3 unc. longa, 3—4-valvis; valvee obtuse, acute v. in cor-
nua ultra stigmata product, angustatee, glaberrimz v. setose.

After avery careful comparison of our Indian specimens with Boissier’s 2. orientalis
and rh@adiflora, and De Candolle’s refracta, we are unable to find any character by
which these species are to be distinguished even as constantly marked varieties.
Stocks, in his notes on the Beluchistan species, points out the invalidity of the cha-
racters of 2. refracta, which are taken from the curved peduncle and breadth of the
lobes of the leaves. The number and size of the valves of the pods, their sharp or
blunt apices, and more or less hairy or setose valves, are characters that vary with
every European and oriental specimen that has fallen under our observation.

XV. FUMARIACEA.

Sepala 2, lateralia, decidua. Petala 4, cruciata, libera v. varie connata,
irregularia, postico seepissime calearato. Stamina seepissime 6, diadelpha,
rarius 4 et libera, phalanges petalis antico et postico opposite, antherae
6, laterales cujusve phalangis uniloculares. Ovariz uniloculare, ovulis 1
v. pluribus horizontalibus amphitropis. Stylus filiformis. Stigma sim-
plex v. lobatum. Frwctus indehiscens v. capsularis, 1-polyspermus.
Semina testa scepissime nitida; arillo parvo Jacero v. lobato, rarius 0.
Albumen carnosum. Embryo minutus, plerumque gxcentricus, rectus v.
eurvus.—Herbee erecte decumbentes v. scandentes, succo aqueo scatentes,
foliis alternis rarius oppositis pinnutisectis.

We have few remarks to offer upon this well known family, which, ao it at-

L
258 FLORA INDICA. [Fumariacee.

tains its maximum in point of development of species in the Himalaya, is far from
rich in generic forms in that country. Its affinities we conceive to be undoubtedly
with Papaveracee, under which it is included by Endlicher as a suborder. From
that Order, however, the majority differ remarkably in their irregular perianth, defi-
nite diadelphous stamens, two of which in each bundle have one-cellcd anthers, and
in their arillate seeds, The curious genus Hypecoum combines both Orders, having
unequal petals, but together forming a nearly regular corolla, and free stamens,
Some remarks on the affinities of the Order, as indicated by the structure of Hype-
coum, will be found under that genus.

1. FUMARIA, L.

Sepala 2. Petala 4, ringentia, anticum carinatum, posticum obtuse
calcaratum, cum 2 lateralibus interioribus inferne coalitum. Stamina
6, diadelpha. Ovudum 1, parietale. Stylus deciduus. Stigma biparti-
tum. Fructus carnosus, demum siccus, subglobosus. Semen reniforme,
opacum, umbilico nudo.—Herbe, foliis mudtifidis, florivus racemosis.

We agree with Bentham in considering that most of the numerous European forms
of Fumaria, including F. parviflora, Lam., may be reduced to one variable plant,
L. officinalis, L., which, with larger or smaller flowers, variously cut leaves, an erect
or decumbent habit, large or small, more or less cut sepals, and very many forms of
fruit, frequents waste places throughout Europe and a great part of temperate Asia.
The only Indian state of the plant abounds in waste places, corn-fields, ete., aud
differs in no respect from the form that bears the same name in Europe.

1. F. parviflora (Lam. Dict. ii. 567).

Var, Faillantii ; foliorum Jaciniis linearibus planis, bracteis pedi-
cellum fructiferum fere eequantibus, sepalis parvis petalis multoties
augustioribus, fructu globoso levi.—F. Vaillantii, Loisel. Not. 102 ;
DC. Syst. i. 187. ¥. parviflora, Wight et Arn. Prod. 18; Wight, Iu.
Gen. t.11; Rowb. Fl. Ind, i. 217; Wall. Cat. 1436!; Led. Fl. Ross.
1.105.

Has. In India extratropica in planitie et montibus subtropicis vul-
garis (in Sikkim non occurrit). In peninsulz montibus temperatis :
Nilghiri, Wight / et in montibus Afghanistan, Griffith /—(Fl. hieme et
vere.) (v. v.)

Distriz. Europa et Asia temperata et calidior.

Caulis diffuse ramosus, spithameeus v. 2-pedalis. Folia multifida.

2. CORYDALIS, DC.

Sepala 2, decidua, plerumque squamuleformia. Petala 4, anticum
planum v. concavum, posticum basi gibbum v. calearatum, 2 lateralia
interiora antico subconformia. Stamina 6, diadelpha, synemate pos-
tico extus basi processu calcariformi aucto. Ovula juxta placentas in-
tervalvulares plurima. Stigma bilobum.  Capsula siliquosa, bivalvis,
valvis a replo persistente placentifero solutis. Semina lenticularia,
rostellata, arillo carnosulo v. 0. Hmdéryo linearis, brevis—Ilerbe erecta,
foluis caulinis tuterdum opposilis, floribus racemosis.

Corydalis is one of the few genera containing many species which we have hitherto
Corydalis.| FLORA INDICA. 259

described, in which the majority of the species are upon the whole remarkably well
marked and distinct from one another; amongst the Himalayan ones, at any rate,
there is none of that interlacement of forms that has rendered the disentanglement of
the species of Ranunculacew and Berberidee so laborious and unsatisfactory.

We have not adopted the sectional groups proposed by De Candolle, as they do not
seem to be altogether natural, and some of the best characters by which they are
limited (those of the root, for instance) are practically unavailable. Many of the
species have tuberous roots, but in a considerable number these are so deeply buried
in the earth or lodged in crevices of rocks, that it is impossible to prove their
existence in the living plant. A knowledge of the roots of the species is a great
desideratum, which we often in vain attempted to supply, and the more to be re-
gretted because the characters they afford are eminently natural. With regard
to the character taken from the length of the spur of the posticous bundle of
filaments, that seems to depend mainly upon the length of the spur of the pos-
ticous petal itself; and where it does not, a strict adhesion to its proportional length
would sunder very closely allied species. The persistence of the style is a very in-
constant character, and that drawn from the lobing of the stigmata is not available
in dried specimens, and of doubtful value. The arillus varies extremely in form and
relative size during different stages of the growth of the seed, and is not quite con-
stant in each species. A much more important character is drawn from the develop-
ment of the young plant; the seed in the section Budbocapnos being described as ger-
minating by a single cotyledon, whose radicle forms a perennial tuber, which sends up
a primordial leaf in the following year, and a flowering stem in subsequent ones : the
other sections, again, have opposite cotyledonary leaves. It is evident, however, that it
must be many years before observatious on this point can be verified on even a few
species of the genus, and until done for the majority, the value of the characters they
afford must be quite problematical. Lastly, the sections Capnoides and Capnites are
hardly distinguishable by any character, and we find species placed in each that should
certainly stand very close together. Under these circumstances we have not hesitated
to take definite characters drawn from the pod for the primary divisions, and others
from the perianth, etc., for those of secondary value. These, however, are ina great
measure arbitrary, and are proposed as provisional only.

The maximum of the genus Corydalis is certainly to be sought in the Himalaya,
where the species of the western mountains differ so much from those of the eastern,
that there are no doubt others to be discovered, especially in Bhotan, Abor, and
Mishmi. In the mountains of western China also they probably abound, and there
are a considerable nunber of kuown but undescribed species even in the eastern and
drier parts of that empire. With the exception of one species, and that a common
Himalayan and Siberian one, found in the Khasia, the genus finds its southern limit,
in the Himalaya.

Of the 24 species we have described, 9 are new, a much larger proportion than in
any other genus hitherto described in this work. In this respect Corydalis is rivalled by
very few, except Rhododendron, Impatiens, and Astragalus. We have also added 2
Siberian and 1 European species not hitherto supposed to be Himalayan. Of the
Himalayan species 12, or one-half, are found to the eastward of the valley of Nipal,
and 7, of which 6 are new, are confined to the eastern Himalaya. On the other hand,
16 are found to the westward of the valley of Nipal, of which 10 are confined to
the western ranges, and only 3 are new. If, however, we exclude the more strictly
Tibetan species of the western regions, some or most of which probably occur in
eastern Tibet also, we have 10 western forms, of which only 4 are not found east of
the valley of Nipal. Hence we may infer that the damp regions of the eastern Hi-
malaya are the most favourable to the development of species of this beautiful genus.

Sect. 1.—Siligua longe lineari-clongata. Semina 1-seriata.—Herbee
elate ramose foliose, radice fibrosa.

1. C. ophiocarpa (Hf. et T.); gracilis, ramosa, foliis bipinnati-
260 FLORA INDICA. [Fumariacee.

sectis subtus glaucis, racemis oppositifoliis fructiferis elongatis, petalo
postico apice spathulato-obcordato planiusculo sub-bifido calcar latum
obtusum equante v. superante, antico lineari concavo, lateralibus li-
beris, siliquis tortuosis. °

Has. In vallibus humidis Himalayz temperate : ‘Sikkim, alt. 9000
ped.!—(FL Jun.) (e. ».)

Caulis 2-8-pedalis, debilis, laxe ramosus. Folia 4 unc. vel spithamea, lineari-
oblonga; pinnzs laxis, alternis, superioribus pinnatifidis ; pizzedis obovato-oblongis
apiculatis grosse obtuse lobatis, pinnatifidisve, petiolo basi vix dilatato. Racemz
secundi, foliis eequilongi, fructiferi graciles, pedales, multiflori; dzactee subulate.
Sepala minima, squamuleeformia, orbicularia, fimbriato-lacera. Petalum posticum
curvum, apice dilatatum, emarginato-bifidam, lateribus recurvis; anticum angustum,
eoucavum, apice rotundatum emarginatum ; petala lateralia apice crassa, oblique rotun-
data, infra apicem coadunata ; synematis appendice libera, curva, calcaris 4 eequante.
Ovarium lineare, stylo gracili equilongo. Ovu/a plurima, 2-sertata. St/ique ad-
modum singulares, gracile pedicellatee, 3-1 poll. longee, 1 lin. later, flexuosee et tortze,
stylo gracili clongato terminate ; va/ve membranacez, torulose. Semzva parva,
atra, nitida, reniformi-globosa, subcompressa; testa punctata crassiuscula ; funiculo
magno elongato crasso apice acuminato.

A most remarkable species, easily recognized by the tortuous pod and the curious
funicle of the seed. The broad posticous petal allies it to C. diphyl/a and others,
and the habit to C. cherophylia. The spur varies a good deal in length, and the
appeudix is quite free. The lateral petals are united at a point some way below their
apices, producing a gibbosity which no other Himalayan species known to us possesses.

2. ©. flaccida (H.f. et T.); elata, ramosa, foliis subtriternatim
pinnatisectis, pinuulis oblongis ovatis v. rotundatis, racemis brevibus,
sepalis late ovatis acutis erosis, petalo postico apice spathulato emar-
ginato-bilobo calear curvum superante, autico apice rotundato.

Has. In sylvis humidis Himalayz temperate orientalis: Sikkim,
alt. 11-12,000 ped.!—(Fl. Jun. Jul.) (v. v.)

Herba robusta, 2-3-pedalis, foliosa, ramosa; caule crassiusculo. Folia 6-poll.
vel pedalia, circumscriptione ovato-oblonga v. subdeltoidea, valde membranacea, vix
glauca ; foliola 1-3 unc. lata, petiolulata, ultima sessilia, interdum cordata, varie
inciso-lobata v. subpinnatifida; segmentis obtusis, apiculatis; caulinorum petzolz basi
vix dilatati, radicalium subvaginantes. Racemz terminales et avillares, 4-6-pollicares,
basi foliolis sessilibus decompositis bracteati. F/ores subconferti, breve et gracile
pedicellati, 3-8 poll. longi, pallide fusco-purpurei ; dractee lineares, apice dilatati,
inferiores laciniati v. foliacei. Sepala pro genere ampla. Petala exteriora ferce
recta, planiuscula, consimilia, dorso apices versus anguste carinata, appendice crassa
libera calcar 2 eequantes, interiora infra medium superiori adnata. Ovariwm elon-
gatum, stylum gracilem superans; ovulis plurimis. Sc/zgwa immatura anguste li-
nearis, recta, stylum elongatum superaus, matura (e replis persistentibus tantum
visis) 14 poll. longa.

This very handsome species agrees in the structure of the flower and habit with C.
ophiocarpa, but differs in the more compound not glaucous leaves, smaller, broader,
more laciniate pinnules, axillary or terminal short racemes, which have not secund
flowers, larger, very different bracts, purplish flowers, large sepals, keeled upper and
lower petals, the lateral petals being adnate to the upper, and in the form of the ovary
and pods. Our specimens are in flower, but we have a few with very old pods, the
valves and seeds of which have fallen away: from these remains, however, we cou-
fidently place it in the present scction.

3. ©. leptocarpa (IH.f. et T.); caule breviusculo debili vage ramoso,
Corydalis.| FLORA INDICA, 261

foliis radicalibus caulinisque gracile petiolatis laxe biternatim pinnati-
sectis, pinnis longe petiolulatis, pinnulis late obovatis oblongisve lobatis,
segmentis latis, racemis oppositifoliis paucifloris bracteatis, sepalis par-
vis, petalo postico longe calcarato, antico apice subspathulato acumi-
nato, siliquis elongato-linearibus rectis torulosis.

Has. In sylvis Himalayee temperate orientalis interioris: Bhotan,
Griffith! Sikkim, alt. 8000 ped.!—(EL. Jul. Aug.) (v. 2.)

Herba diffusa, rhizomate seepius elongato, prostrato, fibras crassas emittente. Rami
prostrati, debiles, spithameei. Folia alterna v. subverticillata, longe et gracile petio-
lata, 3-6 unc. longa, petiolo basi dilatato, pinnis subalternis longe et gracile petiolulatis,
pinnulis 4-1 unc. longis membranaceis obovatis varie sectis rarius integerrimis.
Racemi semper oppositifolii, apice 2-5-flori, pedunculo foliis wquilongo. Bractee
pedicello longiores, obovato- v. anguste elongato-cuneate, apice laceree, ores
pallide sordide purpurei, angusti, 1 poll. longi. Sepala parva, oblonga, scariosa,
lacera. Petalum posticum concavum, acuminatum, dorso alatum, in calcar flore
longius elongatum curvum angustum productum; appendice gracili, 4 calcaris
equante. Ovarium stylum gracilem superans. Si/igua 1-1}-poll., recta v. paullo
curva, valvis torulosis. Semzxa uniseriata, atra, compressa, rotundato-reniformia,
nitida, impunctata, arillo bilobo latiusculo instructa.

In general appearance this species resembles branching specimens of the C. longi-
jlora, Bunge, of the Altai; it has, however, a more branched prostrate stem, and has
not a bulbous root, nor the sheathing scales at the base of the petioles; it has also
much. larger sepals, winged upper petals, and more slender pods. Griffith’s speci-
mens are in an exceedingly unsatisfactory state, and may possibly be made up of
more than one species. Of these his n. 1752 is neither in flower nor fruit, and
n. 1152 has very young flowers aud imperfect pods: the flowers are smaller than
in the Sikkim specimens, their spurs shorter, and the wing on the lateral petals
broader.

Sect. 2.—Siliqua late elliptico-ovata v. globosa, inflata. Semina bi-
seriata. Radia fibrosa.

4. C. crassifolia (Royle, Ill. 69); crasse coriacea, glauca, caule
simplici, foliis late oblongis reniformibusve 3-sectis pinnatisectisve, seg-
mentis cuneatis, racemo multifloro bracteato, petalis exterioribus calcar
obtusum equantibus.

a. crassissima ; foliis caulinis sessilibus petiolatisve trilobis.—C.
crassissima, Cambess. in Jacg. Voy. Bot. 12. t. 11; Thomson in Hook.
Journ. Bot. 1853, v. p. 17 & iv. t. 9.

B. physocarpa ; foliis petiolatis pinnatisectis.—C. physocarpa,
Cambess. in Jacq. Voy. lc. t. 12.

Has. In Himalaya occidentali interiori et Tibetica, alt. 14-16,000

ed.: Piti, Jacquemont/ Kunawar, Munro! Kishtwar! Ladak! Zan-
skar !—(El. Jul.) (v. 2.)

Rhizoma crassum, elongatum, spithameeum et ultra, fibras simplices crassas emit-
tens. Caulis simplex, spithameus vel pedalis, basi nudus, superne foliosus, apice
floriferus. Folia yadicalia pauca v. nulla; caulina 1-3, interdum solitaria, sessilia,
latissime reniformia, 2-5 poll. lata, varie grosse crenata et lobata, v. 2-3-secta; in
var. B. petiolata, oblonga, pinnatisecta; pinnis 1-3-jugis, oblongis obeuneatisve, varie
obtuse lobatis incisisve. Racemus 1-2-pollicaris, bracteatus, simplex v. basi ramosus.
Bractee coriacee, flores superantes v. iis breviores, lanceolate, obovate, integerrime
262 FLORA INDICA. [Fumariacee.

v. varie lobatee. Pedice/ii floriferi breves ; fructiferi elongati. Flores albi v. flavidi,
purpureo variegati, 2-12 poll. longi. Sepala squameformia. Petala exteriora apice
rotundata, lata, marginibus recurvis ; caleare petalum equante, curvo, apice subha-
mato, appendice calcar 2 aquante, apice clavata, libera; synematum margines supe-
riores petali postici marginibus utrinque adnati. Ovarium latum, stylo brevius;
ovulis plurimis. Capsuda vesicularis, = poll. diametr., ovata v. globosa, stylo persis-
tente terminata, Semina orbiculari-reniformia, compressa, testa atra.

We have no hesitation in uniting the two species of Cambessédes with that of
Royle, having compared authentic specimens of all, and finding the same varieties
amongst our own, together with every intermediate form.

Sect. 3.—Siligua elliptico-ovata obovata v. lanceolata. Semina 2-
seriata.

a. Capnites.—Radia bulbosa. Caulis v. scapus simples, basi aphyl-
lus v. foliis paucis radicalibus, supra medium foliosus, foliis op-
positis alternis verticillatisve.

5. C. ruteefolia (Sibth. Fl. Grec. t. 667); foliis oppositis ver-
ticillatisve 2-3-ternatim sectis, racemo 6-8-floro, bracteis integris, pe-
talis exterioribus apice dilatatis (postico rarius parvo acuto) ecarinatis
calcar obtusum eequantibus v. brevioribus.—C. rutzefolia e¢ oppositifolia,
DC. Syst. ti. 114, Prod. i. 126. C. diphylla, Wail. Cat. 1430! Tent.
Flor. Nep. 54. C. pauciflora, Edgeworth, in Linn. Soc, Trans. xx. 30.
C. Ledebouriana, Kar. et Kiril. En. Plant. Fl. Alt. 54; Led. Fl. Ross.
i. 745. C. longipes, Don, Prod. 198 (non DC.). C. Hamiltoniana, Don,
Syst. Gard. i, 142.

B. petalo superiore minore concavo acuto.—C. verticillaris, DC.
Syst. ti. 114, Prod. i. 126.

Has. In Himalaya occidentali temperata, alt. 6—10,000 ped.: a Ku-
maon! ad Kashmir! et in montibus Afghanistan, Grigith/—. Kashmir,
9500 ped., Winterbottom! Marri, 9700 ped., Mleming/—(F1. Apr. Jun.)
(v. v.)

Distrip. Montibus Crete! Greeciee! Tauric! Asize minoris! Syrize!
Persize australis! et borealis! et Soongariz !

Rhizoma elongatum, crassitie penne anserine. Caulis simplex, erectus, 3 poll.
vel spithameus. ola opposita, terna v. rarius verticillata, insigniter vatia, mem-
branacea v. subcoriacea, sessilia v. longe petiolata, ternati-biternatisecta, foliolis breve
v. longe petiolulatis, oblongis obovatis linearibusve, simplicibus lobatis tripartitisve.
Racemus solitarius (rarius 2), erectus, interdum 10-florus. Bractee parve v. magne,
obovato-oblongz v. lanceolate, v. rotundate, integerrimee v. dentatee. Flores lete
purpurei, 4-1 poll. longi. Sepala parva, squameeformia. Peta/a majora plerumque
ampla, apice rotundata v. retusa cum mucrone, rarius bifida, marginibus recurvis,
postico in var. 8 parvo acuto v. subacuto non explanato ; : caleare curvo apice obtuso
deflexo. Stligua longe pedicellata, late elliptico-ovata.

An extremely variable plant, common from the Levant to Kumaon, but not found
further east. ‘The appearance of whorled leaves is perhaps due to their being sessile,
and what appears as separate leaves being the primary divisions only of these. The
flowers are extremely variable in form, size, depth of colour, and the breadth of the
dilated apices of the outer petals. Griffith’s and Wallich’s specimens unite the cha-
racters of verticillaris and rutefolia. Edgeworth’s C. pauciflora (altered to oligantha
in MSS.) is a very luxuriant state, with flaccid leaves, sometimes two racemes, and
few flowers; it is certainly, however, the same species; we have it also from Strachey
Corydalis. | FLORA INDICA. 263

and Winterbottom, and from Kashmir, where it frequents damp woods. Hohenacker’s
North Persian specimens of C. verticil/aris have minute glaucous leaflets, and very
long spurs to the flowers, whilst those from South Persia have shorter spurs.

The flower of var. 8 looks very different from that of the ordinary states of C. ru-
t@folia, having a narrow upper petal, which is very concave and acute; we find, how-
ever, various intermediate states, and the foliage, fruit, and all other parts of the plant
being identical, we are unable to make a distinct species of it. A similarly narrow
short upper petal occurs in Kotschy’s n.15 from Taurus, in C. Ledebouriana (Karel.
and Kir. 66) from Tarbagatai, also conspicuously in Cretan specimens (Sicber’s C.
uniflora), and others from Boissier, named C. rute@folia, var., and in Syrian ones from
Aucher-Eloy (402); also in Kotschy’s C. verticillaris, DC., from north and south
Persia (107 and 471), which in foliage and appearance approach very near Griffith’s
Afghanistan specimens, both having exceedingly small flowers. ‘The foliage of is
quite as variable as that of ru¢¢folva, and the variations are entirely similar in each ;
Winterbottom’s specimens having delicate, flaccid, broad, green, obtuse leaflets, and
large flowers ; Fleming’s having very patent, much divided, linear, glaucous, more
coriaceous ones.

6. ©. Kashmiriana (Royle, Il]. 69.t. 16. f. 1); foliis radicalibus
ternatis, foliolis trilobis lobis sectis, caule filiformi simplici supra medium
1-3-foliato, foliis 3-multisectis lobis oblongo- v. anguste linearibus,
bracteis inferioribus 3-sectis, floribus subumbellatis, petalo postico apice
concayo acuminato calcari sequilongo, inferiore dilatato trulleeformi
rhomboideo v. obscure trilobo.

Has. In Himalaya temperata et subalpina: Sikkim, alt. 12-14,000
ped.! Kumaon, 10,000 ped., Sér. e¢ Wint.! Kishtwar, 12,000 ped.}
Kashmir, Royle! 8500 ped., Winterbottom/—(FI. Jun. Jul.) (v. v.)

Species parvula, pulcherrima. Caudis gracilis, capillaceus, basi bulbilliferus,
supra terram 2-8-pollicaris, tlexuosus, apicem versus 2-3-foliatus. Folia radi-
calia 0 v. pauca, longe petiolata, palmatim 3-5-partita, pinnis longe petiolulatis ;
caulina alterna, rarius opposita, sessilia, rarius petiolata, in segmentag-3—6 linearia
profunde secta, 4-1 poll. longa, lobis intermediis elongatis trifidis v. piunatisectis,
omnibus obtusis v. mucronulatis. Racemus 3-8-florus. Bractee inferiores laciniate,
superiores integerrime. Pedicelli elongati, graciles. Sepala 0, v. squameformia.
Flores ceelestini, 3-1 poll. longi. Petalum posticum fornicatum, acutum v. acumi-
natum, calcari curvo gracili v. latiusculo eequilongum v. brevius, anticum apice dila-
tatum, obtusum ; appendice versus apicem calcaris producta. Ovarium stylo equi-
longum, multiovulatum. Si/igue immature pendule v. deflexe, lineari-oblonge.

A beantiful little plant, the smallest of its genus, easily recognized by the colour
of the flowers, which appear in May and June in the north-west Himalaya, but not
till July and August in Sikkim. The cauline leaves are variable in number, shape, and
length of the petiole, though generally sessile. The flowers also vary in the length of
the spur, shortness of the upper petal, which is sometimes obscurely keeled above, and
in the breadth of the lower petal, which is generally very broad, membranous, and
entire or three-lobed.

1. C. polygalina (Hf. et T.); caule gracili simplici superne 1-
3-foliato, foliis pinnatisectis segmentis linearibus subcoriaceis acutis
nervis parallelis, racemo basi ramoso v. racemis 1~3 5-10-floris, pedi-
cellis brevibns, petalo postico apice fornicato acuto dorso breviter alato,
inferiore apice cucullato dorso alato, calcare flore longiore rectiusculo
obtuso.

Has. In Himalaya orientali alpina, alt. 14-16,000 ped.. Sikkim !—
(Fl. Aug.) (w. v.)
264 FLORA INDICA, [Fumariacee.

Herba facie et habitu C. rutefolia, a qua differt statura majore, caule subrigido,
foliis coriaceis pinnatisectis, racemis 2 v. pluribus, floribus brevius pedicellatis, cal-
care fere recto, petalo postico dorso alato, antico apice angusto cucullato, et siliquis
ut videtur latioribus.—Redix ignota. Caulis spithameus, longe nudus, flexuosus,
rigidus. Fodia alterna v. subopposita, plerumque sessilia, 1-14 poll. longa, aequilata,
laciniis (pinnoulisve) 3-6-jugis, inter se consimilibus, subremotis, 2 poll. longis, 2
poll. latis, acutis, integerrimis v. paucidentatis. Racemi divisi v. in caule apice
bis terve diviso axillares. Bractee integre v. sectee. JVores } poll. longi, flave-
scentes, purpureo-maculati. Sepa/a squameeformia.

‘We have but few specimens of this very distinct-looking species. It has many
characters in common with C. rutefolia, but differs much in size and habit, the nar-
row apices of the outer petals, winged posticous petal, and in the short pedicels of
the flowers. The petioled leaves, shape of petals, the flowers not being umbellate,
and their colour, distinguish it at once from C. Kashmiriana.

8. ©. juncea (Wall. Tent. Fl. Nep. 54. t. 42); aphylla, scapo gra-
cili 1-2-bracteato v. nudo, racemo multifloro, bractcis linearibus, pedi-
cellis gracilibus, calcare ascendente flore equilongo v. breviore, petalis
exterioribus cucullatis dorso alatis.—Wail. Cat. 1429 !

Has. In Himalaya centrali et. orientali alpina, alt. 12-14,000 ped. .
Nipal, ail./ Sikkim !—(F1. Jul. Sept.) (a. v.)

Species distinctissima.— Radix ignota. Caulis v. scapus pedalis et ultra, gracilis,
erectus, subflexuosus, omnino nudus v. bracteis paucis ornatus. Racemus 14-3-polli-
caris, multiflorus, subcylindraceus. Bracteole pedicellis gracilibus 4-3 poll. longis bis
terve breviores. Flores breves, latiusculi, 4-4 poll. longi, flavi, macula purpurea ad
apices petalorum superiorum utrinque notati. Sepala squamecformia.

A leafless slender species, which cannot be confounded with any other. The ra-
ceme is generally many-flowered, but in weak specimens only a few flowers are pro-
duced.

 

b. Rydix Susiformis. Calcar flore equilongum v. longius.
* Caulibus scapisve simplicibus rarius divisis parce foliatis.

9. ©. crithmifolia (Royle, Ill. 68); foliis omnibus radicalibus bi-
tripinnatisectis, segmentis linearibus acutis integris v. varie sectis, ra-
cemo multifloro, bracteis elongatis linearibus pedicellos superantibus,
calcare florem superante.—C. epithymifolia (errore typographico), Wal-
pers, Rep. i, 120.

Has. In Himalaya occidentali temperata, Garhwal, Munro / Kuna-
war, Jacguemont ! Royle !—(¥l. Apr. Mai.) (v. s.)

Radix tusiformis, crassa. Caulis scapusve 3-poll. ad pedalem, crassiusculus, om-
nino aphyllus et ebracteatus. o/ia radicalia scapo equilonga, petiolus basi vagi-
nans, lamina 1-4 une. longa, circumscriptione late ovato-rotundata, subirregulariter
bitripinnatisecta, segmentis paucis crassiusculis, magnitudine variis, exemplaribus in
Garhwal lectis ceteris multoties latioribus ; piunis primariis longe petiolulatis. Ra-
cemus subdensiflorus. Bractee interdum 13-pollicares, racemum totum superantes,
rarius pedicellis breviores. /ores pollicares, sulphurei. Petala apice purpurea ;
exteriora apice cucullata, acuta, dorso incrassata v. alata.

Apparently a rare species, easily recognized by its long-petioled radical leaves,
leafless scape, and very long, linear, entire, green bracts. Munro’s specimens have
wings on the back of the upper and lower petals, which are not apparent in the Ku-
nawar ones, and which, with the much greater breadth of the leaflets, probably are
the effect of the damper climate of Garhwal.
Corydalis.] FLORA INDICA. 265

10. ©. elegans (Wall. Cat. 1435 !); caule debili, foliis radicalibus
longe petiolatis irregulariter ternati- v. pinnatisectis, pinnulis paucis
petiolulatis amplis lobatis, scapo aphyllo v. 1-foliato, racemo 6-8-floro,
bracteis late obovato-lanceolatis acuminatis, floribus (in' genere maximis)
calcare obtuso, petalo superiore cucullato dorso late alato, ala secus
calcar producta.

Has. In Himalaya occidentali alpina: Kumaon, Blinkworth! alt.
13,500 ped., Str. e¢ Wint./—(F). estate.) (v. s.)

Radix clougata, simplex v. divisa. Folia radicalia petiolo basi vaginante gracili,
limbo 2-38-pollicari, 14-2 poll. lato, segmentis pinnulisve 2 poll. latis late obovatis
cuneatisve, varie grosse lobatis, lobulis obtusis mucronatisve. Scapus foliis mqui-
longus, plerumque nudus. Racemus 1-2-pollicaris. Bractee magne, pedicellis lon-
giores brevioresve. ores pollicares, ob alam latam petalorum latiores quam in con-
generibus. Sepala late ovata. Petala lata, subacuta, dorso apice late alata. Siliqua
immatura stylo brevior.

The large broad leaflets of this plant resemble those of C. Marschalliana and C.
peoniafolia. The flowers are the largest of any species known to-us. Our speci-
mens are not very good, and the species may possibly be more properly referable to
the section including C. rutafolia.

11. ©. Govaniana (Wall. Tent. Fl. Nep. 55); radice crassa bi-
tricipite, foliis radicalibus plurimis longe petiolatis decomposite pinna-
tisectis glaucis segmentis cuneato-lanceolatis acutis, scapo nudo v. pau-
cifoliato, racemo dense multifloro, floribus bracteis foliaceis obcuneatis
laceris occlusis.— Wail. Cat. 1431! an Royle, Til. 69.¢.15. f. 2 (mala)?

Has. In Himalaya occidentali temperata, alt. 8-12,000 ped.: a Ku-
maon, Govan! ad Kashmir !—(Fl. Jun.) (v. v.)

Herba robusta, palmaris v. bipedalis, erectus, carnosus, crassus, glaucus. Radix
fusiformis, crassitie pollicis, apice vaginis subrigidis nitidis folioram vetustorum or-
nata. Folia radicalia scapo equilonga v. breviora, petiolo elougato, lamina pinna-
tim decomposita, in pinnulas plurimas lobatas latitudine varias secta. Seapus cras-
sus, aphyllus, v. basi seu medio 1-2-foliatus, foliis interdum oppositis. Racemus 2-6-
pollicaris. Bractee glauce, foliaceze, late cuneate v. cuneato-lanceolate, apicc la-
cerze v. varie sectee. Pedicelli bracteis breviores. Fores pollicares, lutei. Calear
curvum, flore longius. Petala exteriora cucullata. Sepala squameformia. Siligua
immatura obovato- v. lineari-lanceolata v. elliptica, stylo longior, 4-3-pollicaris. Se-
mina splendentia, arillo parvo lobato. ;

A handsome species, very variable in stature and in the size of all its parts, espe-
cially of the bracts; it has been compared with the Siberian C. zodilis and C. brac-
teata, from the former of which it differs in the flowering stem being more of a
scape, with no cauline leaves, or few and small ones, and in the winged outer petala
and narrower spur. C. dracteata, again, belongs to the same section as C. rute-
folia, and has no near affinity with this.

12. C. Tibetica (H/f. et T.); humilis, glauca, carnosula, foliis
plurimis decomposite pinnatisectis, petiolo subscarioso vaginante, pinnis
petiolulatis varie sectis, pinnulis acutis obtusisve, scapo rarissime diviso
1-phyllo, racemo terminali 8-5-floro, bracteis integris lobatis pinnati-
fidisve, calcare subrecto flore cequilongo, petalis exterioribus apice cu-
cullatis acutis carinatis alatisve.

Has. In Himalaya Tibetica occidentali alpina, alt. a ped..

M
266 FLORA INDICA. [Fumariacee.

Guge, Str. et Wint.!’ Kunawar, Jacquemont! Ladak! Zanskar !—(FI.
Jul.) (v. 2.)

Herba parvula, sicca flaccida, spithamea. Radix crassa, elongata, bitriceps, su-
perne vaginis angustis foliorum delapsorum longe vaginata. Folia lineari-oblonga,
lamina 13~-3-pollicari, petiolo elongato, vaginis elongatis sulcatis nitidis pallidis. Pzn-
n@ v. pinnule breviter petiolate, magnitudine varie, 2-2 poll. longe, varie lobate
v. sectze. Racemus brevis; pedicellis breviusculis, Sepala squamzformia, lacera.
Flores 3-pollicares, sulphurei, petalis dorso fusco-brunneo viridique variegatis. Calcar
apice paullo dilatatum v. subacutum. Petala exteriora carinata v.ala lata membra-
nacea cristata. Ovarium immaturum lineari-ellipticum, stylo equilongum, pendulum,
glaucum, 3 poll. longum. Semina pauca, testa levi, arillo parvo.

** Caule ramoso folioso (rarius in C. Moorcroftiana e¢ Gortschakovii
simplici) ; racemo sepius diviso.

13. C. Moorcroftiana (Wall. Cat. 1432!) ; erecta, robusta, glauca,
superne glanduloso-puberula v. pulverea, foliis radicalibus plurimis bi-
tripinnatisectis, pinnis pinnatifidis, pinnulis varie incisis, racemo inter-
dum basi diviso densifloro, bracteis lanceolatis integerrimis lobatisve,
petalis exterioribus obtusis apice late alatis.—C. Griffithsii, Boiss. Diag.
ser. ti. 14?

Has. In Himalaya et Tibetia occidentali, alt. 10-17,000 ped.:
Guge, Str. et Wint.! Kunawar, Munro! Piti! Ladak, Moorcroft / Nubra!
Pangong, H. Strachey ! Afghanistan, Griffith /—(Fl. Aug.) (2. v.)

Herba plerumque elata, variabilis, plus minusve minute glanduloso-puberula; va-
rietates parvee scapose, scapo aphyllo, ad sectionem posteriorem pertinent. Radix
crassa, fusiformis, bi-multiceps, crassitie pollicis et ultra, vaginis nitidis sulcatis sub-
membranaceis petiolorum vetustorum spe coronata. Folia radicalia perplurima,
carnosa, spithameea v. pedalia, pinnatisecta, pinnis primariis distantibus approxima-
tisve, petiolulatis, late ovatis, profunde pinnatifidis bipinnatisectisve, folia caulina
minora sparsa. Racemus simplex v. plerumque basi divisus, densus, multiflorus.
Bractee (superiores saltem) lineares, integerrime, acute, glandulose, inferiores v.
omnes pinnatifido-lobatee. Fores speciosi, sulphurei, 2 poll. longi. Sepala mi-
nima, lacera. Petada exteriora apice late alata, ala autice seepius producta. Silique
lineari-elliptice, ¢-pollicares. Seméza reniformia, aterrima, testa nitida crustacea, mi-
nutissime punctulata, arillo parvo bilobo.

A very handsome species, peculiar to the dry climates of the Western Himalaya,
Tibet, and Afghanistan. The whole plant is covered with a minute glandular pubes-
cence; but this is only visible with « lens in Strachey and Winterbottom’s Guge
specimens, which have more glaucous racemes. Small states have simple, scape-like,
leafless stems, a span high, whilst typical ones have tall branching stems. It is very
nearly allied to C. Gortschakovii, of which it may be a form, but in that plant the
bracts are pinnatisect, and it is never glandular.

Boissier’s C. Griffithsit we have referred to this, though it is not the n. 1419 of
Griffith in Leman’s Herbarium ; the name would claim priority (that of Moorcroftiana
not being published) were we certain of the identity, but uo allusion is made by Bois-
sier to the glandular pubescence, which is evident in Griffith’s specimens, and the
name should further have been Griffithii.

14. ©. Gortschakovii (Schrenk. En. Plant. Nov. 100); erecta,
robusta, ramosa (rarius simplex), foliosa, glauca, radice crassa, foliis
radicalibus amplis pinnatisectis bi-tri-pinnatisectisve, pinnis primariis
petiolulatis, segmentis ovatis varie sectis lobulis acutis, racemis densifloris,
Corydalis.) FLORA INDICA. 267

bracteis pinnatisectis lobis linearibus, petalis exterioribus apice obtusis
dorso late v. anguste alatis—Karel. et Kiril. En. Plant. Alt. 59, Herb.
11881; Led. Fl. Alt. i. 746.
Has. In Himalaya Tibetica alpina, alt. 10-15,000 ped.; Guge, Sér.
et Wint.! Kunawar et Kashmir, Jacguemont/—(Fl. Jul. Aug.) (v. 2.)
Disrrre. Soongaria !

Statura variabilis, caule simplici v. ramoso; habitus C. Moorcroftiane, sed dif-
fert racemis non glanduloso-puberulis, et bracteis magis pinnatisectis. Folia radica-
lia simpliciter pinnatisecta v. decomposito-bi-tripinnatisecta. Petada exteriora apice
alata, ala angusta v. lata, interdum ultra apicem petali producta. Siligua et semina
C. Moorcroftiane.—Exemplar authenticum a Karel. et Kiril. missum caulem simpli-
cem 1~2-foliatum exhibet, foliaque simpliciter pinnatisecta.

We have but one authentic specimen of the Soongarian C. Gortschakovii, which
agrees perfectly with a small unbranched state of our Tibetan plant. Amongst a few
fragments of plants brought to us (when in Sikkim) from Nepalese Tibet, are racemes
of a Corydalis apparently intermediate between C. Moorcroftiana and C. Gortscha-
His having the glandular pubescence of the former plant, and the bracts of the

atter. :

15. ©. ramosa (Wall. Cat. 1434!) ; humilis v. elata, glauca, car-
nosula v. membranacea, caule gracili flexuoso ramoso, foliis petiolatis in
segmenta linearia acuta flabellatim v. ternatim bi-tri-pinnatisectis, ra-
cemis ramos divaricatos terminantibus, calcare latiusculo obtuso flore
zequilongo, petalis exterioribus apice cucullatis subacutis dorso alatis
ala angusta v. lata integra v. lacera, siliqua late elliptica, seminibus
splendentibus.

a. ramosa; caule elongato debili ramoso, foliorum lobis plerumque
angustis, bracteis pinnatifidis, ala petali dorsalis lata subintegra, pedi-
cellis elongatis.

B. vaginans; caule elongato debili ramoso, foliorum lobis latioribus
membranaceis, bracteis pinnatifidis, ala petali dorsalis lata laciniata,
pedicellis elongatis.—C. vaginans, Royle, Ii. 68.

y. nana; pumila, glauca, caule brevi simplici v. ramoso, foliis fla-
bellatim pinnatisectis palmatisectisve, petalo doysali vix alato.—C. nana,
Royle, Iit. 68.

Has. a. et 8. Per totam Himalayam temperatam, alt. 6-12,000 ped.;
a Sikkim! ad Kashmir! a. locis editioribus ; 8. depressioribus.—y. In
Himalaya Tibetica alpina, alt. 12-15,000 ped.; Kumaon et Guge, S¢r.
et Wint.! Kunawar, Jacquemont!—(FI. estate.) (v. v.)

Species plerumque humifusa, caulibus elongatis v. locis alpinis abbreviatis, 2-polli-
caris v. bipedalis. Radix fusiformis, elongata. Cawlis sepissime debilis, laxe vage di-
varicatim ramosus, glaucus, sicco viridis v. atro-fuscus. Folia radicalia in var. xana
plurima, in var. vagimante pauca, omnia petiolata. Racemi 1-5 poll. longi. Flores
4 poll. longi, subsecundi, flavi. Pedicellz 4-4-pollicares, fructiferi decurvi. Sepala
squameformia, crassiuscula, opaca, fimbriata. Petalum exterius apice cucullatum,
plerumque dorso ala lata lacera cristatum, sed interdum vix carinatum. St/igua pe-
dicello brevi v. elongato curvo subpendula, 4-2 unc. longa, stylo breviore terminata,
obovato-elliptica, planiuscula, Semina pauca, minutissime punctulata, splendentia.

All our dried specimens, and these are exceedingly numerous, from almost every

province between Sikkim and Kashmir, are of a peculiar grey glaucous hue; they
are excessively variable in stature and habit, and the size, depth, and lobing of the
268 FLORA INDICA. [ Fumariacee.

keel or wing of the dorsal petal. C. zana is rather a dwarf alpine state than a
marked variety ; its stems are sometimes excessively branched from the base. The
common state closely resembles the Siberian C. Gedleri, differing in the much broader,
shorter pod. It is also nearly allied to C. S¢drica in habit, but the pod and spur are
very different, the latter being neither so broad nor turned up; also to C. cornuta,
Royle, which has opaque seeds.

16. ©. Sibirica (Pers. Syn. ii. 70); caulibus gracilibus vage de-
cumbentibus elongatis ramosis foliosis, foliis longe petiolatis membrana-
ceis bi-tri-pinnatisectis segmentis latiusculis 3—5-fidis, bracteis inferio-
ribus lobatis sectisve, calcare lato flore equilongo ascendente, petalis ex-
terioribus cucullatis acutis, siliquis parvis linearibus lineari-obovatisve,
seminibus splendentibus.—DC. Syst. ii. 124, Prod. i. 128. C. Sibirica
et C. impatiens, Fisch. in DC. Prod. t.c.; Led. Fl. Ross. i. 108. C.
longipes, DC. Prod. 1. ¢.; Wall. Cat. 1433!, Tent. Flor. Nep. t. 42
mala; non Don, Prod. 198. C. filiformis, Royle, Lil. 65.

Has. In Himalaya temperata et subalpina, alt. 7-14,000 ped.: Sik-
kim! Nipal, Wallich! Garhwal, Royle/ et in mont. Khasia, alt. 6000
ped., Grigith/—(Fl. Jun. Jul.) (v. v.)

Distris. Sibiria Baikalensis! et trans-Baikalensis; Dahuria; Kam-
tehatka.

Herba diffusa, gracilis, ramosa, statura variabilis. Caudis 6 une. v. bipedalis, di-
varicatim ramosus. Folia varie secta, segmentis late linearibus cuneato-obovatisve
3-5-fidis, lobis obtusis apiculatisve integerrimis v. 2-3-crenatis. Bractee inferiores
lobatee v. sectce, superiores integree v. lobatee. Pedicelli 4-% poll, longi. Sepala
squameeformia, lacera, membranacea. Calcar lente v. abrupte ascendens, appendice
brevi v. elongata. St/ique 4—4-pollicares, anguste lineari-obovatz v. lineares, ,—4
poll. late. Svmina splendentia.—A C. ramosa differt, canlibus gracilioribus, foliis
minus sectis, segmentis latioribus, sed preecipue calcare ascendente breviore et latiore,
et siliquis avgustioribus stylo brevi terminatis.

This is a very distinct but variable plant. We have examined a multitude of spe-
cimens, especially from the Khasia (where it is the only species known, and inhabits
a much lower level than in the Himalaya) and from Sikkim, where it is extremely
common, and may be followed up any of the valleys continuously from 10,000 nearly
to 15,000 feet elevation, gradually changing its habit and appearance a good deal, but
retaining the marked character of the spur, and all the general features of the species
in a greater or less degree. We have also examined very carefully all Royle’s and
Wallich’s specimens, and compared these together and with the Siberian ones. Wal-
lich’s specimens have pods exactly intermediate in character between those of C. im-
patiens and C. Sibirica. Royle’s C. filiformis was probably inadvertently proposed as
new, for it is identical with Wallich’s plant. The Khasia individuals have larger
flowers and broader wings to the outer sepals than the Sikkim, but not than Lede-
bour’s Siberian specimens. Wallich’s figure of C. Zongipes (Tent. Fl. Nep.) represents
a very much larger plant than his specimens, with the spurs not at all ascending,
which they manifestly are in his Herbarium; his quotations of Pumaria bulbosa,
Thunb. Jap. 277, and C. decumbens, Pers. Ench. 269, both with a mark of doubt,
we cannot confirm, never having seen authentic specimens, and the descriptions being
insufficient.

Ledebour, in the ‘Flora Rossica,’ states of C. impatiens, that if at all different
from C. Szdiriea, its characters depend on the diffuse stem, narrow pod, and short
pedicel, all which we find so variable in every locality, that we cannot cven propose
to make a variety of it.

 

17. C. cornuta (Royle, Ill. 69); caule debili ramoso folioso, foliis
Corydalis.) FLORA INDICA. 269

glaucis bi-tri-pinnatisectis, bracteis inferioribus lobatis pinnatisectisve,
racemo elongato, pedicellis brevissimis, calcare flore sublongiore recto
apice recurvo v. decurvo, siliquis brevissime pedicellatis, seminibus
opacis granulatis.—C. debilis, Hdgew./ in Linn. Soc. Trans. xx. 30.

Has. In Himalaya occidentali temperata, alt. 8-10,000 ped.: Ku-
maon, Str. et Wint.! Garhwal, Edgeworth! Sirmur, Royle /—(Fl. Jul.
Aug.) (v.v.)

Planta glanca, vage diffuse ramosa, habitu omnino C. Stdirice et C. ramose.
Folia longe petiolata, membranacea; segmentis late cuneato-obovatis oblongisve, 3—
5-fidis, lobis obtusis apiculatisve, integerrimis 2-3-crenatisve. Racemi stricti, pol-
licares. Bractee varie lobate v. sectze, rarius integerrime. Sepada minima, squa-
meformia. Petalum posticum apice concavum, acutum, dorso alatum, ala nunquam
lobata, v. nudum. Si/igua lineari-obovata v. late obovato-oblonga.—A C. Sibirica
differt, racemis elongatis, calcare longiore non ascendente, pedicellis brevioribus, sili-
quis majoribus et latioribus, et preccipne ab omnibus seminibus opacis granulatis.—
A C. Bungeana (e China orta) differt statura, segmentis folioram amplis, racemo
elongato, bracteis multoties minoribus et minus sectis, floribus majoribus flavis (non
purpureis), forma petalorum, et siliquis minoribus in stylum noi attenuatis.

Royle describes the spur as erect, but it is not so in his specimens, which are not,
however, in seed, and therefore cannot: be satisfactorily identified.

18. C. chzerophylla (DC. Prod. i. 128); erecta, robusta, foliosa,
ramosa, foliis amplis bi-triternatis pinnatisectisve subtus glaucis, lobis
decurrenti-coadunatis ultimis divaricatis varie obtuse incisis, racemis
ramosis multifloris, floribus secundis, bracteis parvis lobatis, pedicellis
brevissimis, calcare gracili, siliquis parvis lineari-obovatis, seminibus
splendentibus.— Wall. Cat. 14281; Tent. Fl. Nep. 52. t. 40; Don,
Prod. 198.

Has. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 6-10,000 ped.: Sikkim! Nipal,
Wallich! Kumaon, Madden!—(F1. Jun. Jul.) (v. 2.)

Radix valida, lignosa, fusiformis. Caudes elati, foliosi, carnosuli, glaucescentes,
2-4-pedales. Folia longe petiolata, pedalia, lamina spithamea, trisecta, lobis prima-
riis longe petiolulatis, demum bi-triternatis pinnatifidisque, laciniis varie incisis, ulti-
mis linearibus obtusis divaricatis. Racemi compositi, e basi divisi, ramis strictis,
basi foliosis. ores plurimi, aurei, graciles, 2 poll. longi. Sepala minima. Calear
elongatum, rectum y. ascendens, flore longius, appendice filiformi. Petala exte-
viora apice concava, acuminata, dorso breviter cristata. Sidique parvee, patentes, 4
poll. longze, breve pedicellate, lineari-obovatz. Semina pauca.

A remarkably handsome, most distinct species, well figured in Wallich’s ‘Ten-
tamen,’ where, however, the specimen represented is young, and the spur is very
much shorter than in any of his own or our individuals.

19. C. geraniifolia (H.f. et T.); suberecta, ramosa, foliosa, foliis
deltoideis ternatim sectis, segmentis bipinnatifidis v. basi pinnatisectis,
laciniis lineari-oblongis decurrenti-coadunatis inciso-lobatis, racemo ra-
moso, bracteis foliaceis incisis, caleare gracili flore longiore, petalis ex-
terioribus concavis acutis dorso vix alatis, siliquis secundis patulis breve
pedicellatis lineari- v. elliptico-obovatis, seminibus splendentibus.

Has. In Himalaye orientalis exterioris temperate sylvis: Sikkim,
alt. 8-9000 ped.!—(FI. Sept.) (a. v.)

A C. cherophylla, que affinis, differt, lobulis foliorum acumiuatis, racemis breviori-
270 FLORA INDICA. [Fumariacee.

bus, floribus laxius racemosis, longius pedicellatis, bracteisque multoties majoribus.—
Folia longe petiolata, subtus pallida. Flores aurei.

c. Radix fusiformis. Calear breve, saccatum.

20. C. latiflora (H.f. et T.); caulibus v. scapis foliisque e radice
v. caule brevi plurimis, foliis longe petiolatis glaucis bi-tri-pinnatisec-
tis, segmentis petiolulatis ultimis lineari-oblongis, scapis medio 2-folia-
tis rarilus subumbellatim ramosis, floribus subumbellatis longe pedicel-
latis, bracteis magnis linearibus, calcare brevi obtuso, petalis exteriori-
bus latis dorso late alatis.

Has. In Himalaya orientali alpina, alt. 12-15,000 ped.: Sikkim, ad
Tankra!—(FI. Aug.) (v. v.)

Herba pusilla, 2-4-uncialis, glaucescens, cespitosa, carnosula, sicco nigra, flac-
cida. Rhizoma simplex, gracile, 6-poll. v. pedale, apice foliosum. Folia radicalia
plurima, late ovata v. ovato-deltoidea, 1-2-pollicaria, apicibus segmentorum acutis,
petiolo gracili 1-2-pollicari, basi late membranaceo-vaginante. Scapi basi nudi,
interdum ad axillas foliorum umbellatim ramosi, ramo intermedio florifero, laterali-
bus 2-phyllis, supra medium 2-foliatis, foliis oppositis petiolatis, radicalibus consimili-
bus interdum ad petiolum vaginantem squamzformem reduetis. Fores 3-6, pro
planta magni, pedicello breviores, pallide czerulei, apice flavidi. Bractee elongate,
simplices, lineares. Sepala squameformia, lacera. Petala exteriora brevia, lata,
dorso late alata, ala interdum secus calcar producta. Ovariwm lineari-ellipticum,
multiovulatum ; stylo brevi; s¢igmate reniformi.

A very remarkable and distinct little species, readily distinguished by its long rhi-
zome, many scapes and radical leaves, pairs of opposite leaves on the scape, which
is simple or branched, long linear erect bracts, large, very broad, pale blue-grey
flower, and very short broad spur.

21. C. Astragalina (H.f. et T.); erecta, robusta, subrigida,
glauca, caule sulcato subsimplici, foliis carnosulis bipinnatisectis, seg-
mentis petiolulatis parvis pinnatifidis lobatis aristato-acuminatis, ra-
cemo densifloro, bracteis subulatis membranaceis albis, calcare brevis-
simo obtuso, petalis exterioribus planiusculis, siliquis magnis pendulis
linearibus.

Has. In Tibetia occidentali, alt. 14-16,000 ped.: Nari, prope Bekar,
Jacquemont ! Ladak !—(F1. Jul.) (v. v.)

Herba robusta, glauca, 1-2-pedalis. Caulis basi reliquiis suberosis vaginarum cir-
cumdatus, collo diametro pollicari, supcrne crassitie penne anserinz, sulcatus, simplex
v. divisus. Folia omnia conformia, ovato-oblonga, radicalia plurima, caulina alterna
petiolata, 3-6 poll. longa, laciniis crassis coriaceisque, caulinis petiolo basi obscure
dilatato, segmentis 1-3 poll. longis, latis angustisve. Racemus brevis, densiflorus,
floribus imbricatis subpendulis. Bractee parve, decidue, + poll. longe. Pedicelli
breves, crassi, curvi. Flores 4-2 poll. longi, flavi, anguste elongati. Sepala lan-
ceolata, subulata, basi rotundata, fimbriato-lacera. Petala subcarnosa, exteriora apice
abrupte acuminata, apicibus recurvis, marginibus membranaceis, lateralia libera; cal-
care brevi obtuso incurvo. Ovariuvm lineari-lanceolatum, stylum gracilem equans ;
stigmate parvo; ovulis plurimis. Stdigue magne, strictee, pendule v. cernue, 1-12
poll. longze, 4 poll. late, in stylum pugioniformem angustatee; valve tumide. Se-
mina splendentia. .

A most distinct species, conspicuous for its size, robust habit, glaucous hue, brittle
texture when old, and its curious subulate bracts, lanceolate-subulate sepals, recurved
tips to the outer petals, very large siliquee with rigid persistent pungent styles, and
large seeds. It varies extremely in the size and cutting of the leaf-lobes. Jacque-
mont’s specimens were, accidentally mixed with C. Gortschakovii. It is nearly
Corydalis. FLORA INDICA. 271

allied to C. stricta, Led., Fl. Alt., but the leaves differ, and in the absence of the
fruit of the latter plant we are unable to unite them.

22. C. meifolia (Wall. Tent. Fl. Nep. 52. t. 41) ; robusta, erecta,
ramosa, foliosa, foliis supradecomposite pinnatisectis, segmentis lineari-
oblongis capillaceisve, racemis brevibus densifloris, bracteis pectinatis
superioribusve integris, calcare obtuso flore 4 breviore.——DC. Prod. i.
128; Wall. Cat..1427!

‘Has. In Himalaya alpina et subalpina: Sikkim, alt. 12-15,000 ped.!
Nipal, Vall.! Kumaon, Blinkworth! Kunawar, Jacquemont/—(F). Jul.
Aug.) (v. v.)

: Herba crassa, glauca, 3 unc. v. 8-pedalis. Radix valida, fusiformis. Folia ya-
dicalia_perplurima, suberecta v. patentia, segmentis confertis, forma variis, semper
angustis, acuminatis, acemi ad apices ramulorum 1-2 poll. longi, breves, densi-
flori, ob bracteas foliaceas quasi foliosi. Bractee magna v. parve. Pedicelli validi,
superiores axillares elongati, 1-2-pollicares, curvi. Fores sordide aurei apicibus
purpureis, 3 unc. longi, apice ob alam petalorum latam dilatati. Sepala squame-

formia, subcoriacea v. carnosa. Ovarium breve, ellipticum. Siliqua 2 poll. longa,
latiuscula; seminibus 4-6, biseriatis (atris, lucidis, Wal?.).

: 23. C. flabellata (Edgew. in Linn. Soc. Trans. xx. 30); erecta, ri-
gida, robusta, glauca, valde ramosa, caule striato, foliis longe petiolatis
pinnatisectis, pinnis petiolulatis obcuneato-flabellatis, bracteis parvis
setaceis, pedicellis brevissimis, floribus curvis, calcare flore 3 breviore,
siliquis linearibus utrinque acuminatis.

Has. In Himalaya et Tibetia occidentali alpina: Kumaon, 11,500
ped., Strachey et Wint.! Garhwal, 9-10,000 ped., Edgeworth! Ladak et
Zauskar glareosis, alt. 10-12,000 ped.! Gilgit, 5000 ped., Winter-
bottom /—(FI. Jul. Aug.) (2. v.)

Herba glauca, 3-pedalis, caule crassitie penne olorinee. Folia forma varia, linearia
v. lineari- v. ovato-oblonga, spithamea et ultra; pinnulis remotis 13-2 poll. latis,
simplicibus lobatisve, margine exteriore crenulato v. integerrimo, interdum 2-3-par-
titis. Racemi ad apices ramulorum subpaniculatim ramosi, stricti, densiflori. Brac-
tee pusille. Pedicelli breves. Flores horizontales, 1-8 poll. longi, flavi, curvi, su-
perne concavi, calcare et apicibus petalorum ascendentibus. Sepada scariosa, dentata,
subulata. Petala angusta, exteriora apice cucullata apiculata, dorso nuda v. carinata ;
calcare inflato, flore 4 breviore, apice dilatato decurvo. Sidigue 4-1 poll. longe,
juniores elliptico-ovate, matur lineares, stylo recto terminate ; valvee subconcavee.
Semina 8-10, biseriata, punctulata, nitida.

Edgeworth describes the siliquee as ovate, which is not the case in his or our speci-
mens.

24, C. adiantifolia (H.f. et T.); suberecta, e basi ramosa, ramis
crassiusculis glaucis, foliis remote pinnatisectis, segmentis petiolulatis
cuneato- v. reniformi-flabellatis crasse coriaceis, racemis basi ramosis
apicibus bracteis elongatis setaceis capillaceo-acuminatis crinitis, cal-
care brevi inflato, sepalis basi fimbriato-laceris, siliquis linearibus utrin-
que acuminatis.

Has. In glareosis Himalayz occidentalis alpine: Kishtwar, alt. 12-
14,000 ped.!—(FI. vere.) (v. v.)

Radix fusiformis, crassa, denique vaginis suberosis persistentibus foliorum delap-
sorum coronata,  Caules 6 poll. v. 2-pedales, basi sepius decumbentes, glauci.
272 FLORA INDICA. [Fumariacee.

Folia circumscriptione lineari-oblonga. Pinnule 2-5-juge, sparse, 4—3 poll. late,
varie crenato-lobate, rarius integerrime, basi seepius cordate. Racemi breves, den-
siflori. Pedicellz brevissimi. Bractee floribus 3 breviores, patentes, membranacee,
anguste subulate. ores fere recti v. calcare et apicibus petalorum sensim ascenden-
tibus, 3 poll. longi, rosei. Sepala elongato-subulata, membranacea. Petala exte-
riora apice concava, abrupte acuminata, interioribus apice emarginatis; calcare brevi
inflato apice obtuso incurvo. Sidique immature 2 poll. longs, stylo recto valido
terminate.— C. flabellate aftinis, differt preecipue statura humiliore, foliorum pinnis
paucijugis, floribus majoribus roseis minus curvis, et bracteis elongatis subulatis.

3. DICENTRA, Bork.
Diclytra, DC., Dactylicapnos, Wad/., Macrocapnos, Royle.

Sepala 2, decidua. Petala 4, libera, anticum et posticum basi saccata
v. calearata. Stamina 6; filamenta libera v. basi distincta, superne co-
alita, intermedio cujusvis synematis basi processu calcariformi aucto.
Ovuda juxta placentas intervalvulares plurima. Stigma bilobum. Cup-
sula siliquosa v. baccata, valvis linearibus membranaceis v. ovatis car-
nosisque ; placentis seminibusque ut in Corydali—Herbe gladerrima,
Indice, plerumque scandentes, radicibus perennantibus, caule tereti ramoso
gracili carnosulo, foliis oppositis decompositis, petiolis cirrhosis, pinnulis
3-nerviis ovatis membranaceis, racemis oppositifoliis nutanéibus.

All the Indian species of this pretty genus are scandent, whereas most of the
American and Siberian ones have bulbous roots, radical leaves, and the flowers on erect
seapes. There appears to us to be no grounds for dividing the genus, either on this
account or on the form and structure of the pods, as the same differences of habit
occur in Corydalis, and there is a transition in the structure of the pod from the
membranous linear valves of the first section, to the more or less fleshy, broad, and
almost indehiscent ones of D. thalictrifolia.

Sect. 1.—Stligua linearis ; valvis membranaceis.

1. D. torulosa (Hf. et T.); corymbis 6—8-floris, siliquis anguste
linearibus torulosis, seminibus uniseriatis opacis granulatis basi stro-

phiolo cinctis.
Has. In montibus Khasia, graminosis alt. 5-6000 ped., Griffith!—

(Fl. Aug.) (e. 2.)

Herba tenella, glaberrima, glauca, 8-10-pedalis. Caudes scandentes, debiles, an-
gulati. Folia 2-4 poll. longa, e basi bi-tri-pinnatisecta, pinnis primariis longissime
petiolulatis, divaricatis; pinnulis paucis, remotis, 3-2 poll. longis, ellipticis, acutis
acuminatisve, membranaceis. Petzolus basi simplex, apice sepius in ramos capillares
cirrhosos dichotome divisus. Peduncule oppositifolii, 4-2 poll. longi, graciles, apice
subumbellatim corymbosi. Bractee membranacez, lineares, pedicellos subsequantes,
marginibus laceris. Pedicelli 6-10, 4-$ poll. longi, graciles, stricti, superne subin-
crassati. Flores penduli, + poll. longi, aurei. Sepada lineari-subulata, flore Hw
breviora, membranacea, margine plus minusve lacera, basi dilatata fimbriata. Pe-
tala exteriora apice breviter cucullata, abrupte acuminata, basi saccata, interiora in-
fra apicem in rostrum breve bicuspidatum ultra petala exteriora breviter porrectum
coalita, lamina cujusvis brevi panduriformi, ungue capillari elongato libero. Syze-
mata basi caleare brevi incurvo instructa. Ovariwm lineare, ovulis plurimis; stylo
gracili; stigmate subquadrato, bilobo, basi utrinque in cornu producto.  Siliqua
14-2 poll. longa, curva, torulosa, in stylum validum angustata. Semina 15-20, al-
terna, majuscula, basi strophiolo bilamellato inclusa.
Dicentra.} FLORA INDICA. 273

2. D. Roylei (Hf. et T.); corymbis 2—3-floris, siliquis late linea-
ribus, seminibus biseriatis atris nitidis, strophiolo mediocri.

Has. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 5-6000 ped.: Bhotan, Griffith!
Sikkim! Garhwal, Royle/ Simla, D™* Dalhousie! et in Mont. Khasia,
graminosis alt. 5~6000 ped.!—(EI. Mai.—Jul.) (v. v.)

Herba 3-pedalis, decumbens y. subscandens, habitu foliis floribusque priori simil-
lima, differt preecipue corymbis pauci(2-3)floris non subumbellatis, sepalis breviori-
bus, siliqua breviore et latiore, seminibus biseriatis nitidis, strophioloque parvo.—Se-
pala ovato-subulata, flore multoties breviora. Petala exteriora calcare brevi lata,
apice brevissime acuminata, interiorum lamina late spathulato-orbiculata, basi bifida,
ungue capillari. Stigma lunatum. Siligua 14-12 poll. longa, + poll. lata, valvis
planiusculis non torulosis.

Sect. 2. Dactyiicapnos.—Siligua ovata, elliptica v. oblonga ; semi-
nibus utrinque biseriatis perplurimis; valvis carnosis membra-
naceisve.—Dactylicapnos, Wall. Tent. Fl. Nep. 51.

8. D. scandens (Walp. Rep. i. 118) ; racemis sub-10-floris longe
pedunculatis, sepalis subulatis v. triangulari-ovatis, siliquis ellipticis,
valvis membranaceis, seminibus basi leevibus ambitu granulatis.—Di-
clytra scandens, Don, Prod. 198. Macrocapnos, Royle in Lindl. Introd.
Nat. Ord. ed. ii. 439,

Has. In Himalaya temperata, alt. 5-6000 ped.: Nipal, Wallich!
Kumaon, Str. et Wint.! Garhwal, Edgeworth —(Fl. estate.) (v. s.)

Herba tenella, alte scandens, caule tenui flexuoso angulato. Folia alterna, 3-6
poll. longa, ab ima basi tripinnatisecta, pinnis primariis longe gracile petiolulatis,
forma et magnitudine variis, plerumque pollicaribus, late ovatis, obtusis apiculatis
acutisve, subtus glaucis. Pedunculi interdum ramosi et foliosi, plerumque simplices,
graciles, 3-pollicares, apice racemosi floriferi. Bractee parvee, subulate. Pedicell
inferiores }-pollicares, filiformes. F/ores immaturi tantum dissecti. Stligua polli-
caris, 3 poll. lata, anguste elliptica v. elliptico-ovata, in stylum validum }-pollicarem
angustata. Valve subconcave, membranacese. Semina atra, subnitida.

This is the plant mentioned by Royle (IH. 68), which he says so closely resembles
D. thalietrifolra in all respects but the pod as to be otherwise undistinguishable, add-
ing that Wallich’s specimens of the two are confounded in the Linnean Herbarium.
We have adopted Don’s name for it, rather than propose a new one, though Don’s
character is wholly insufficient, and applies equally to both. Royle’s character of
the five-winged stem we are unable to verify. Our doubts as to the validity of the
character drawn from the pods are expressed under the following species.

4. D. thalictrifolia (Hf. et T.); siliqua ovato-oblonga v. late
elliptica, valvis carnosis, seminibus basi granulatis ambitu tubercula-
tis v. asperis.—Dactylicapnos thalictrifolia, Wall. Tent. 51. ¢. 39, Cat.
1426!; Sweet, Brit. Fl. Gard. ser. ii. t. 127.

Variat conspicue forma et magnitudine pinnularum et sepalorum, valvis
siliquee carnosis V. submembranaceis, seminibus granulatis asperisve.

Has. In Himalaya temperata centrali et orientali, alt. 4-8000 ped..
Bhotan, Griffith / Sikkim, umbrosis! Nipal, Wadlich / et in mont. Kha-
sia, alt. 5000 ped.!—(FI. Sept.) (v. v.)

Priori simillima, et verosimiliter non distincta. Forma major locis depressis oc-
currit, pinnulis amplis 2-pollicaribus basi cordatis, floribus pollicaribus et siliqua valde
earnosa ; locis editioribus humilis et omnibus partibus minor evadit. Petala exte-

2N
274 FLORA INDICA. [Fumariacee

riora basi in saccos orbiculatos producta, apicibus concavis obtusis v. brevissime acu-
minatis; interiora lamina obovato-rotundata, basi contracta, oblique biloba v. cordata,
apice rostrata; appendice dilatata subinflata. Stigma lunatum. Silique 2-1}-polli-
cares, plerumque exacte elliptice v. elliptico-ovate, cylindracese v. comp ese, rarius
basi truncatee v. cordate: (cf. Ie. Tent. Il. Nep.), in stylum validum 3—}-poll. angus-
tate. Valve nunquam omnino indehiscentes, seepissime facile soluter, rubree, valli-
bus humidis succulentz, collibus siccioribus submembranacee. Seminxa oblique
obovata, subgibba, basi utrinque areola minus granulata notata, ambitu plerumque
subhispido-granulata.

This is a very abundant Sikkim plant, whose extreme forms we have in vain at-
tempted 1o separate by any constant characters; whilst yet in that country, however,
we convinced ourselves that they all belong to one highly variable plant, and our
subsequent examinations, with the aid of Wallich’s and our Khasia specimens, have
confirmed that conclusion. In the latter country we found it at the Kala Pani Bun-
galow only, where it is abundant. We further much doubt whether D. scandens
be distinct from this; in the absence of perfect flowers we cannot pronounce posi-
tively, but the membranous valve of the pod is of itself not a sufficient character,
and the markings of the surface of the seed vary so much in the Sikkim plant, that
we cannot lay much stress on them.

4, HYPECOUM, Tourn.
Chiazospermum, Bernh.

Sepala 2, decidua. Petala 4, exteriora anticum et posticum, obtusa,
triloba, subunguiculata, interiora trifida, lobo medio cochleariformi.
Stamina 4, petalis opposita, basi nuda v. utrinque glandula stipata;
anthere biloculares. Ovarium 1-loculare, ovulis in placentis interval-
vularibus pluribus, isthmis transversis sejunctis. Capsula siliqueeformis,
intus articulata, articulis monospermis indehiscens v. dehiscens. Se-
mina compressa, umbilico ventrali lineari—Herbee Jediterranee orien-
tales et Sibirice, pauce Indice, annue, succo aqueo, radice fusiformi,
foliis glaucis pinnatisectis, scapis caulibusve pluribus simplicibus vel di-
visis, floribus ferminalibus.

This curious genus is intermediate in many respects between Papaveracee and
Fumariacee, having the flower much more regular than in most Fumariacee, but
not so regular as in Papaveracee ; in the characters of its petals it resembles Epi-
medium and Bongardia amongst Berberidee, as also in its definite stamina being
opposite the petals. The glands described by Endlicher at the bases of the filaments
are hardly visible in the species we have examined; when developed they probably
represent the appendix within the spur of Corydalis, and are possibly also analogous
to the glands of Crucifere, and remotely to the glandular bases of the petals of Ber-
beris. The middle lobe of the inner petals resembles a deformed anther, and is said
by some authors to be occasionally polliniferous, an observation we cannot confirm. —

The opposition of the four stamens to the petals in this geuus would seem to confirm
Lindley’s suggestion, that the corresponding lateral one-celled anthers of each bundle
in Fumaria, Corydalis, ete., are the half-anthers of one stamen, for this would reduce
the staminal series of those genera to the same numerical formula as occurs in Hype-
coum, Epimedium, and Aceranthus: and the two central perfect stamina of Corydalis,
Fumaria, etc., being opposite the outer petals, the abnormal fission of the two lateral
stamina may theoretically be supposed to result from the tendency to cohesion of all
the filaments in that Order being partially overcome by the great irregularity of their
corolla. Supposing that the disposition of the stamens and petals of Hypecoum had
been the prevalent one in Fumariacee, and that of Fumaria, Corydalis, ete., excep-
tional, the correctness of the above explanation would probably never have been
Hypecoum.] FLORA INDICA. 275

questioned. The same argument we consider opposed to Lindley’s view of the sepals
of Fumariacee being bracts, the outer petals, sepals, etc., the inner alone true pe-
tals, chiefly because the relation of the stamens to the petals is, as above stated, ex-
actly what ocenrs in the Berberideous genera mentioned above, and because Meconia
in Papaveracee has also only four petals and as many stamens.

De Candolle (Syst. ii. 101) says, that according to Schultes, Obs. Bot. 26, H. pro-
cumbens has sometimes four sepals and six stamens. This increase of the number of
sepals is further opposed to the view of the sepals being bracts, and the presence of
six stamens reduces the genus to the hexandrous type common to all other Fumari-
acee. The position of the two additioual sepals and stamens is not given by De
Candolle; but if the six latter consist of two pairs, opposite to the smaller petals, and
conseguently to the outer sepals, it affords an additional point of affinity between
Fumariacee and Crucifere, and favours M. Gay’s views of the identity of the sta-
minal formula in these two Orders (Ann. Sc. Nat. ser, 2. xviii. 216).

Grisebach (Fl. Rumel.) describes the anthers as eight, combined into four pha-
langes, as follows :—“‘ Antheree 8 in phalangibus 4 distinctis petalo oppositis binatim
conjuncte ;” and again, “Stamina tetradelpha per paria petalo opposita” (Grundriss
der Syst. Bot. 70), but in our specimens (and all others we have examined) the sta-
mens are as described by other authors, namely, four opposite the petals, with some-
times a real or perhaps only apparent cohesion of the anthers. ‘Ihe anthers are com-
pletely enclosed within the middle lobes of the lateral petals during impregnation,
when the lobes retain the pollen in contact with the stigma, exactly as the lateral
petals do in other Fumariacee. Indeed, the bud of Hypecoum scarcely differs from
that of a spurless Corydalis in appearance, the outer petals being sharply keeled at
their connivent apices, and the inner enclosing the anthers in their tips.

Beruhardi (Linnea, viii.) regards the sepals as bracts, the two outer petals as
sepals, and the two inner as stamens and petals combined: but this appears to us
to be a purely hypothetical view, and not supported by any anatomical or morpho-
logical facts in the structure of these organs or their relations.

We have in vain endeavoured to find any character whereby to separate Chiazo-
spermum generically from Hypecoum ; the articulation of the pod varies greatly in
amount, and is shared by Hypecowm to a considerable extent. The forms of this
genus are, like all cut-leaved herbaceous annuals, excessively variable in habit and
foliage, and there are probably extremely few good species.

1. H. procumbens (Linn. Sp. Pl. 181); siliquis arcuatis sub-
compressis, sepalis ovatis, petalis exterioribus late obcuneato-trilobis,
interioribus alte trilobis, lobo intermedio spathulato margine subciliato.
—Sibthorp, Flor. Grec. i. 46. t. 155 ; Schkuhr, Handbuch, i. 90. t. 27;
DO, Syst. ii. 102, Prodr. i. 123.

Has. Panjab ad Peshawar, Vicary/ Multan, Edgeworth! “Salt range,”
Fleming / Beluchistan, Stocks / Afghanistan, Griffith /—(FI. vere.) (v. s.)

Distris. Regio Mediterranea! et Caspica! Asia Minor! Mesopo-
tamia! Persia!

Herba procumbens, annua, glauca, spithameea. Joléa radicalia in lacinias an-
gustas bitripinnatisecta. Caules v. scapi 2-4, decumbentes v. ascendentes, teretes,
leves. Bractee verticillatee, 1—1-pollicares, lacerez. lores pauci, pedicellati; ala-
bastri nutantes, aurei, 4 poll. lati. Sepala fugacia, late ovata v. ovato-lanceolata,
acuminata, petalis 3 breviora. Peta/a exteriora late obovato- v. cuneato-rhombea,
plus minusve sinuato-triloba, lobis lateralibus lineari-oblongis obtusis, intermedio
spathulato, forma varia, oblonga, retusa v. bifida, marginibus fimbriato- v. sinuato-
dentatis. Anxthere counectivo plus minusve ultra loculos producto ; filamenta dila-
tata. Stigma bierure. Séliqua linearis, 13-23 poll. longa, 2 lin. lata, utrinque at-
tenuata, compressa, spongiosa. Semina oblique obovata, arillo parvo instructa, testa
levi brunnea.
276 FLORA INDICA. (Fumariacee.

Variable in foliage and size of flower, as are all the species of the genus; also in
the form of the sepals and petals; the inner petals have the middle lobe larger or
smaller than the lateral, and more or less fimbriated.

2. H. leptocarpum (Hf. et T.); floribus pallide purpureis, se-
palis ovato-lanceolatis, petalis exterioribus late obovatis interioribus
trifidis lobo intermedio spathulato, siliquis gracillimis.

Has. In Tibetia occidentali, frequens arvis alt. 9-12,000 ped.! in
Himalayze Tibeticee arenosis: Sikkim, alt. 12-14,000 ped. !—(Fl. Jul.)
(v. 0.)

Herba gracilis, annua, diffusa, statura valde variabilis, 3-poll. v. bipedalis. Folia
radicalia plurima, patula, lineari-oblonga, pinnatisecta, 2-4 poll. longa, pinnis 4 unc.
longis, remotis, late ovatis, pinnatisectis, lobis dentatis acuminatis. Caules plurimi,
basi decumbentes, seepius elongati, simplices v. pluries dichotome ramosi, bracteis
sectis. Pedicelli filiformes, bracteolis setaceis involucrati. Flores pallide purpurei
v. lilacini, 4-2 poll. lati. Sepala petalis 4 breviora. Petala exteriora apice sub-
coriacea, viridia, interiora minora, vix ad medium fissa, lobis lateralibus obtusis, in-
termedio late oblongo, sessili, cucullato, marginibus incurvis integerrimis. Stigmata
2, recurva. Stdigue pollicares, vix 4 lin. late, gracillimee, compress, 8—10-sperme,
articulis indehiscentibus, facile solutis. Semina oblique oblonga, loculos implentia ;
testa subcoriacea, brunnea. d/dumen carnosum.

Very closely allied to the Siberian Chiazospermum erectum, Bernh., in habit, co-
lour of flowers, form of sepals, and slender siliqua, but the latter are very different in
structure, showing no trace of valvular dehiscence, but breaking across at the joints
even before the ripening of the seeds, which adhere firmly to the cavity of the peri-
carp. The C. dactiflorum, Karel. et Kiril., of Soongaria, seems the same as C. erec-
tum, the inner petals in our (authentically named) specimens of it differing in no way
from those of other species of Hypecoum; and the character of their middle lobe
being autheriferous, is either inconstant or founded in error, and possibly arises
from the pollen being sometimes adherent to its cucullate face.

Our Sikkim specimens are very much smaller than most of our western Tibetan
ones, but agree in all essential characters.
Synonyms in italics.

Aconitum, ZL. .
Atees, Royle .
cordatum, Royle .

.

delphinifolium, Reh.

dissectum, Don .
ferox, Wall.
fero, Wall.

heterophyllum, Wall.

leve, Royle .

luridum, Hf. e¢ T. .

Lycoctonum, L. .
multifidum, Royle
Napellus, Z.

palmatum, Don.

rotundifolium, K. K.

variegatum, L.
virosum, Don .
Acrotrema, Jack .

Arnottianum, Wight.

costatum, Jack

lanceolatum, Hook. .

unifloram, Hook.

Wightianum, Wall. .
Wightianum,W.et A.

Actea, L,
acuminata, Wall.
*alba, Big.
arguta, Nutt.
aspera, Lour.. .
eee DC.
Cimicrfuga, L.
Srigida, Wall. .
rubra, Big.
spicata, L. .

Actinospora frigida,

Fisch. et Mee
Adonis, LZ. .
estivalis, LZ.
*autumnalis, Z
Inglisii, Royle
ayrengion 216: ‘
*vernalis, Z.

Page
54
58
58
57
57
56
57
58
55
55
55
57
57
56
57
56
56
64
64
65
65
64
64
65
59
59
59
59
61
59
59
59
59
59

 

277

INDEX.

gS

at the page.

Page
Alphonsea, Hf. e¢ T. 152
. 158

lutea, Hf. et T. .

ventricosa, Hf. et T.
Zeylanica, Hf. et T. .
. 185
. 185

Anamirta, Colebr.
cocculus, 7. e¢ A.

paniculata, Colebr. .

Anaxagorea, St. Hii.

*Javanica, Blume

152
153

185
144

. 145

*prinoides, Sé. Hi. .
Zeylanica, Hf. et 7. .
Anemonanthea §, DC. .

Anemone, J. .
Albana, Stev. .
biflora, DC.
curta, Wall.

demissa, Hf. e¢ r.

discolor, Royle
dubia, Wall. .
elongata, Don
Falconeri, Thoms.
geraniifolia, Wall.

Gordschakowit, K.K.

Govaniana, Lindl.
Govaniana, Wall.

.

Griffithii, Hf. et 7.

*Hepatica, L..
hispida, Wall.
longiscapa, Wall.
mollis, Wall. .
narcissiflora, Z. .
obtusiloba, Dox .
obtusiloba, Lindl.
polyanthes, Don .
rivularis, Ham.
rupestris, Vall.
rupicola, Camé.
scaposa, Edgew. .
*sylvestris, L.
tetrasepala, Royle
trullifolia, Hf. e¢ T..
umbellata, Willd.

145
144

 

A. villosa, Royle .
vitifolia, Ham.

Wallichiana, Royle :

Wightiana, Wall.
ANEMONES .

Anemonospermos § DC. 21

Anneslea spinosa, Roxb.
Anona, L.
Asiatica, L.
hamata, Dun.
*muricata, L. .
reticulata, Z. .
squamosa, DZ. .
ANONER .
ANONACEE . ée
*Antitaxis, Miers.
Aquilegia, Z. .
alpina, L. .
anemonoides, Willd. .
atrata, Koch .

atropurpurea, De. 2

*Canadensis, LZ. .
caerulea, Torr,
Davurica, Patr.
formosa, Fisch.
Sragrans, Benth.
glandulosa, Fisch.

glandulosa, Kn, et W.

hybrida, Sims

jucunda,¥sch.et Mey.
Kanawerensis, Camb.

leptoceras, Lindl.
lentoceras, Nutt. .

Moorcroftiana, Wall.

Olympica, Boiss. .
*parviflora, Led, .
pubiflora, Wall. .
Pyrenaica, DC.
Pyrenaica, Reich.
Sréirica, Lam.

Sternbergit, Reich. :

viscosa, Govan

An asterisk (*) signifies that the species is not Indian, but alluded to

Page

245

. 114
» 115
. 128
. 115
. 115
. 115
» 114

86

178

43
46
43
46
44,
44
4A
44,
44
46
46
46
44
46
46
46
44,
46
46
Ady
46
46
46
44
46
46
278

Page

A. viscosa, Reich. 46

vulgaris, LZ. 46
Argemone, ZL. . . 251
Mexicana, Z. . . . 251
Artabotrys, R.Br. . 127
*Blumei, Hf. et T. . 128
Burmannicus, 4. DC. 129
caudatus, Wal. . 129
hamatus, Benth.. . 128
hamatus, Blume. . 128
odoratissimus, R. Br. 128
odoratissimus, Blume 128
suaveolens, Blume . 129

Zeylanicus, Hf. et T. 128

*Asimina . 93
Aspidocarya,H. fi aT. 180

uvifera, Hf, et T. 180
Atees . 58

Atragene Zeylaniea, U. i. 3
Atta § 114

Barclaya, Wall. . 245
longifolia, Wail. . 246
Batrachium §, DC. . 29
BERBERIDE® . 215
Berberis, L. . 216
acanthifolia, Wall. . 219
AGtnensis, Presl .  . 220
afinis, G. Don » 222
Altaica, Hort. . 220
angulosa, Vall. . 227
angustifolia, Roxb. 222
aristata, DC. .  « 222
Asiatica, Roxb. . 224
atroviridis, Wall. . 225
Canadensis, Mill. . 220
ceratophylla, G. Don. 222
Chitria, Ham. 222
concinna, Hf. . 228
coriaria, Royle 222
crategina, DC. . . 220
Cretica, L. « » 220)
Dahurica, Hort... 220
floribunda, Wall... 222
heteropoda, Schrenk. 220
hypoleuca, Lindl. . 224
insignis, Hf. et 7. . 224

Kunawarensis, Royle 220
Leschenaultii, Wall... 219
Lycium, Royle . . 225
macrosepala,H fret 7. 228
Micciu, Ham. 219
Nepalensis, Spr. . 219
petiolaris, Wall. . . 222
pinnata, Roxb. . 219
spherocarpa, K. ik. . 220
Thunbergia, DC... 220

 

INDEX.

Page
B. tinctoria, Lesch.. . 222
Turcomanica, Kar. . 220
ulicina, Hfiet Tf. 227
umbellata, Wall... . 224
umbellata, Lindl. . 223
vulgaris, Z. . . . 220
var, australis,Bois, 220

var. ere
Guss.. . 220
Wallichiana, De. « 225
*Xanthoxylon,Hassk. 226
Bikh . . é 54
*Bocagea, St. Hil. : 110
Bocagea, Blume . . 110
latifolia, Blume . . 112
pisocarpa, Blume. . 105
*Boldoa, Rucz et Pav. 165
Bongardia, C.4. Mey. 230
Olivieri, C.A.Mey. 230
Rauwolfii, C. 4. Mey. 230
Brasenia, Schred. . 246
peltata, Sched. . 246
Brongniartia, Blame . 165
coriacea, Blume . . 166

Calathodes, Hf.et T. 40
palmata, Hf et 7. . 41
Callianthemum, Mey. 26
Cachemiricum,Camb. 27
Endlicheri, Walp. 27
pimpinelloides, Royle 26
*rutefolium, Dey. 26
Caligonum, Lour. . 62
Caltha, Z. 389
alba, Jacquem, 40
Govaniana, Wall. 40
Himalensis, Don . 40
palustris, L. z 40
paniculata, Wall. 40
scaposa, Hfiet 7. . 40
Cananga, Rumph. . 129
odorata, Hf. et T. . 130
Capellia, Blume. 66
multiflora, Blume 67
Capnites §, DC. 262
Castalia magnifica,
Salisb. » 241
mystica, Salisb. . 241
Cathceartia, Hook. fil. 254
villosa, Hf. 255
*Caulophyllum tha-
lictroides, Bich, . 229
Cebatha, Yorsk. 192
Ceratocephalus,Mch. 27
faleatus, Pers. 28
orthoceras, DC. 28
Champaca, Rheede . 80

 

Page
*Chasmanthera, Hehst.182
Cheiropsis §, DC. . . 5
Chiazospermum, Bernh. 274

Cimicifuga, Z. 58
* Americana 59
feetida, Z. . 58
Srigida, Royle 59

CISSAMPFLIDES . 194

Cissampelos, L. . 197
acuminata, Benth. . 199
acuminata, DC. . . 198
*andromorpha, DC. . 200
barbuta, Wall. . 201
Caapeba, L. . 198
Cocculus, Poir. » LOS
comata, Miers 199
convolvulacea, Willd. 198
denudata, Miers. . 200
discolor, A. Gray . 199
discolor, DC... 196
discolor, Wall. . 201
fasciculata, Benth. . 200
Fosteri, DC. . . . 196
glabra, Roxb. - 197
gracilis, Wall, . 198
hernandifolia, Roxb. 196
hernandifolia, Wall. . 198
hernandifolia, Willd. 196
hirsuta, DC. . . 198
Mauritiana, Thouars 198
Mauritiana, Wal. 194
microcarpa, DC... 198
mucronata, A. Rich.. 198
nephrophylla, Boyer. 199
oleracea, Wall. . 181
orbiculata, DC. . . 198
ovata, Poiret . « 208
Pareira, Z. » 198
pareiroides, DC.. . 198
sagittata, Ham. . 181
tomentosa, DC. . . 198
Tagelii, Miers. 199, 200

CLEMATIDEE . 3

Clematis, Z. . 4
acuminata, DC. . i

acutangula, Hfiet 7. 5
afinis, Wight. . 6
amplexicaulis,Bdgew.
anemonifiora, Don . 6
barbellata, Edyew. . 5
Buchananiana, DC. .
Cadmia, Ham. . . 5
cana, Wall. . 8
comosa, Don .
connata, DC. .
*erecta, ZL. . 9
*Flammula, 2. . 9
Page

C.glandulosa, Blume . 6
glauca, Willd. . . 9
globosa, Royle . . 11
Gouriana, Rord.. . 8
gracilis, Wdgew.. . 11
grata, Wall, 2 2. 7

graveolens, Hook, . 9
graveolens, Lindl. . 9

grewieeflora, DC.. . 10
grossa, Wall.. . . 12
hedysarifolia, DC. 7
Hysudrica, Munro . 9
Ispahanica, Boiss. 9
*Javanica, DC. . . 8
loasefolia, DC. . . 12
longicaudata, Led. . 9
montana, Ham. . 6
montana, Don . . 6
Munroiana, Wight . 6
Nipalensis, DC. . 6
Nipalensis, Royle 6
nutans, Royle . 10
orientalis, Z. .  . 9
parvifolia, Hdgew. 9
Punduana, Wall. 6
scabioszefolia, DC. 12
smilacifolia, Wali. 6
smilacina, Blume 6
subpeltata, Wall.. 6
tenuifolia, Royle. . 9
tortuosa, Wall. . . 11
triloba, Heyne eT
velutina, Edgew. . 11
venosa, Royle. . . ll
villosa, DC. . . . 12
vitifolia, Wall. . . 11
Wightiana, Wall... 10
Clypea, Blume . 195

Burmanni,W. A. 201, 202
erymbosa, Blume. . 194
glaucescens, Dene. . 196
hernandifolia, Rexb. 196
hernandifolia,W.et A. 166
venosa, Blume - 196

Wightii, Arn. > 197
Coccunk& . . . 786
Cocculus, DC.. . 190

acuminatus, DC... 187

angustifolius, Hassk. 191
Bantamensis, Blume. 187
Blumeanus, Wall. 178,179
brachystachyrus, DC. 203
Burmanni, DC... 201

Cebatha, DC.. . . 192
convolvulaceus, DC.. 184
cordifolius, DO. . . 184
coriaceus, Blume. 184

 

INDEX.

Page

C.crispus, DC. . . . 188
cuspidatus, Wall. . 189
ellipticus, DC. . 189
Epibaterium, DC. . 192
Fibraurea, DC. . . 204
Finlaysonianus, Wall. 197
flavescens, DC. . 186
Sflavicans, Wall. . 175
glaber,W. et A.. . 192
hastatus, DC. . . 190
hexagynus, Wall... 190
incanus, Colebr.. . 194
lacunosus, DC. » 185
levis, Wall. . . . 192
laurifolius, DC. . . 191
Leeba, DC. . . . 192
leptostachyus, DC. . 203
macrocarpus, WV. et A. 191
Malabaricus, Wall. . 199
membranaceus, Wall. 199
mollis, Wall. . 193
oblongus, Wall. . . 189
orbiculatus, DC. 186, 199
*ovalifolius, DC. . 190
palmatus, Wall, . . 175
peltatus, DC.. . . 202
petiolaris, Wall. . . 205
planiflorus, Wall. 206
Plukenetii, DC. . 203
polycarpus, Wall. 187
populifolius, DC. 185
radiatus, DC.. 41
Roxburghianus, DC. 197
Roxburghianus,Wall. 197
Sepium, Colebr. . . 193
suberosus, DC. 185
tomentosus, Colebr. . 183
triandrus, Colebr. . 188
trilobus, DC. . 190
velutinus, Wall. . 189
verrucosus, Wall. 184
villosus, DC. . . 193
Wiyhtianus, Wall. . 208
Calocline, A. DC. . 124
Colbertia, Salish. 70
augusta, Wall. 71
Coromandeliana, DC. 7
floribunda, Wall. 71
obovata, Blume . 70
scabrella, Don 70
Consolida §, DC. 48
Coptis, Salis. . 42
Teeta, Wall. . 42
Corydalis, DC. 258

adiantifolia, Hf. et 7.
astragalina, Hf. et T.

*Bungeana

 

279

Page
C.Cashmereana, Royle. 263

cheerophylla, DC. . 269
cornuta, Royle . 268
crassifolia, Royle. . 261
crassissima, Camb. . 261
crithmifolia, Royle . 264
debilis, Rdgew. . 269
diphylla, Wall. . 262
elegans, Wall, « 265

epithymifolia, Walp. 264

Jiliformis, Royle. . 268
flabellata, Zdgew. . 271
flaccida, Hf. e¢ T. . 260

geraniifolia, Hf. et T. 269
Gortschakovii, Schr’. 266
Govaniana, Wall. . 265
Griffithsii, Boiss... 266
Hamiltoniana,G.Don 262

impatiens, Fisch.. . 268
juncea, Wall. . - 264
Kashmiriana, Royle . 268
latiflora, Hf. et 7. . 270

Ledebouriana, K. K. 262
leptocarpa, Hf. e¢ T. 260

*longiflora, Bunge . 261
longipes, DC. . 268
longipes, Don « 262
meifolia, Vall. « 271

Moorecroftiana, Vall. 266
nana, Royle . 267
oligantha, Wdgew. . 262
ophiocarpa, Hf. et T. 259

oppositifolia, DC. . 262
pauciflora, Edgew. . 262
physocarpa, Camb. . 261

polygalina, Hf. e¢ 7. 263

ramosa, Wall. . 267
rutefolia, 24th. . . 262
Sibirica, Pers. . 268
Tibetica, Hf. e¢ T. . 265
vaginans, Royle. . 267
uniflora, Sieb. 263
verticillaris, DC. . 262

Cosciniga, Af. et T.. 177

Coscinium, Colebr. . 177
Blumeanum, Miers . 179
fenestratum, Colebr.. 178

Wallichianum, Miers 178
Wightianum, Miers . 178
Cyamus mysticus,Salish. 248
Nelumbo, Smith . . 248
Cyathocalyx, Champ. 126

Zeylanicus, Champ. . 127
Cyclea, Arn. . 200
Burmanni, Jers. . 201
Burmanni, Arn... 202
*deltoidea, Miers. . 202
280

Page

C. peltata, Af. et T. . 201
populifolia, Hf. et 7. 202
Dactylicapnos§ . . . 273
Dactylicapnos, Wall. . 272
thalictrifolia, Wall. . 273
Decaisnea, Hf. et T. . 212
insignis, Hf. et £. . 213
Delima,fZ.. .. . 61
hebecarpa, DO. . . 61
intermedia, Blume . 61
Piripu, DC. . . . 62
sarmentosa,Z. . . 61
DELIMEZ. . 61
Delphinastrum g, DC.. 48
Delphinium,LZ. . . 47
*Ajacis, Z. . 48
altissimum, Wall. | 51
Aucheri, Boiss, . . 48

Brunonianum, Royle. 53
camptocarpum, isch.

et Mey. .. 48
Cashmerianum,Royle 52
ceruleum, Jacguem.. 51
dasycaulon, Fres.. . 50
denudatum, Wall. . 49
glaciale, Hf. et T. . 58

*grandifiorum, Z. . 50
incanum, Royle . . 50
éncisum, Wall. . 51
Jacquemontianum,
Camb... 52

Kashmirianum | Royle 52
moschatum, Munro . 53
pauciflorum, Royle . 49
pauciflorum, W.et A. 48
penicillatum, Boiss. . 48
Persicum, Boiss... . 45
pyramidale, Royle . 51
ranunculifolium, Vall, 51
rectivenium, Royle . 52
saniculeefolium, Boiss. 49
vestitum, Wall. . . 52
viscosum, Hf. ef T.. 52
Desmos §, DC. . . 181
Desmos Chinensis, Lour. 133

Cochinchinensis,Lour. 134
Dicentra, Bork. . . 272
Roylei, Hf. et T2738
scandens, Walp. . . 273
thalictrifolia, Royle . 273
torulosa, Af. et T. 272
Dielytra, DC. . 272
scandens, Don . 273

Dicranostigma,H, ST. 255
lactucoides, Hf. et T. mee
Dillenia, Z. . .

 

INDEX.
, Page
D. augusta, Roxb, . . 71
aurea, Smith . . . 70
bracteata, Wight. . 68
dentata, Thunb. . . 67
elliptica, Thunb... . 69

floribunda, Hf. e¢ T. 71
grandifolia, Wall. . 71

dadeea, Jaw 2 a « OO
integra, Thunb. . . 68
ornata, Wall.. . . 70
ovata, Wall, . . . 70
pentagyna, Rorb.. . 71
pilosa, Ham... . . 70
pilosa, Roxb . . . 71
repanda, Roxb. . . 68
retusa, Thunb. . . 68
scabrella, Roxb. . . 70
speciosa, Thund.. . 69
DivtentacrEz#® . . . 60
DILLENIE® . . . . 64
Diploclisia, Miers . 190
macrocarpa, Miers . 191
Lpibaterium, Forst. 192

chinella §, DC. . . 38

Ellipeia, Hf.et 7. . 104
cuneifolia, Hf. ef Z. . 104
Einantia, Fale. 207
Epimedium, Z. 231
elatum, Dene. . 231

Eriocephalus §, Af. etT. 20
Eumelodorum§,/ f.etZ.
Eumyristica §, Blume .
*Hupomatia, 2. Br. . 88

Euryale, Salish. 244
ferox, Salish. . 244
Indica, Planch. 245

Euthalictrum §, DC. . 14
Euwormia §, Hf. et T.. 67

Fibraurea, Lour.. . 203
Phematocarpa, A f.7. 204
tinctoria, Zour. « 204

Ficaria glacialis, Fisch. 27

Flammula §, DC. 256
Fumaria,Z.  . . 258
* officinalis, L.. . 258
parviflora, Lam. . . 258
VFaillantii, Lois. . . 258
FuMARIACE® . 257
Glaucium, Journ. . 255

contortuplicatum, Boiss.,
256
corniculatum, Z. . . 256
elegans, Fisch. et Mey. 256
Goniothalamus, B/m. 105

 

Page
G. cardiopetalus, Hf. 7. 107 °°

Gardneri, Af. et T. .
giganteus, Hf. et 7. .
Griffithii, Hf. e¢ T. .
macrophyllus, Blume,
109, 110

Malayanus, Hf. et T. 107
salicinus, Hf. e¢ 7. . 106
sesquipedalis, 7 f.et7. 108
Simonsii, Hf. et 7. . 108
Thwaitesii, Af. et T. 106
Walkeri, Hf. et T. . 109
Wightii, 7f et T. . 106
Guatteria, Ruiz et Pav. 138:
acutiflora, Dun. . . 141
bifaria, 4.DC. . . 139
biglandulosa, Blume . 143
caudata, Wall. . . 125
cerasoides, Dum. . . 139
cinnamomea, Wall. . 188
coffeoides, Thwaites . 141
cordata, Dun. . . 97

107
109
110

Corinti, Dux... . . 141
costata, Wf.et T. . 148
fragrans, Dalz. . 142
globosa, A. DC. . . 150
Jenkinsii, Hf. et 7. . 141
*Jateriflora, Blume . 142

laurifolia, Graham 93

longifolia, Wal7. . . 189
macrophylla, A. DC. 108
Malabarica, Dun. . 102
membranacea, 4. DC. 142
micrantha, A. DC. . 103
montana, DC. . 102
montana, Moon . 148
multinervis, Wall. . 188
nitida,4.DC. . . 1438
pallida, fet T. . 143
persicefolia, Hf. e¢ T. 140

polita, Wall... 03

ramosissima, Wall. . * 105
sempervirens, Dun. . 141
sesquipedalis, Wall. . 108
Simiarum, Ham... . 142
suberosa, Dun. . 140
umbilicata, Dun.. . 150
unonefolia, A. DC. . 150
velutina, A.DC.. . 151
Guatterigea, H, pe et T. 126
Guluncha . . 185
Habzelia, 4.DC.. . 123
AMthiopica, A. DC. . 123
ferruginea, Hf. et T.. 123
oxyantha, Hf. et 7. . 124

Hecatonia §, DC. . . 80
Hecatonia

Lour.

Hertiesorea, DC..
Hepatica, DC.

HeEtrrrociinesr, Miers 176
Holibollia, Wall. .

angustifolia, Wad?.
latifolia, Wall.

Holopeira, Miers .
Horsfieldia odorata,

Willd.

Hortonia, Wight 2

acuminata, Wight
floribunda, Wight.
ovalifolia, Wight .

Hyalostemma, Wall.

8

Roxburghianum, Wall.
Hydropeltis purpurea,
Rich, « 3 2 « «

Hypecoum, Journ.

leptocarpum,Hf.et 7.
» 275
. 187
. 189
. 190

procumbens, L.
Hypserpa, Miers

cuspidata, Miers .

nitida, Miers .

Lleocarpus, Miers
Schimneri, Miers .
Ilex Japonica, Thunb. .
Illicium, Z..
Griffithii, H. Sf: ‘et 7...
*parviflorum . .
Trya §, Wf. et T. .
Isopyrum, LZ.

adiantifolium, H f. ?.

anemonoides, K, K. .

grandiflorum, Fisch. .
microphyllum, Royle

thalictroides, Z.

Kadsura, Juss.
grandiflora, Wall.
*Japonica, Juss. .
Japonica, Wall. .

propinguum, Wall. .
Roxburghiana, 47x. .

scandens, Blume?
Wightiana, drz. .
Kentia §, Blume .
Kibara, Endl. .
coriacea, Endl,
Knema §, Lowr. .
Knema corticosa, Lour.
glaucescens, Jack
glaucescens,

LARDIZABALEE .«

palustris,

Page

35
39
21

. 214
. 215
. 215
. 190

. 164
. 166
. 166
. 166
. 166
. 147

150
246

» 274

276

. 195
. 196

219

. 165
. 165
. 155

158

. 157
. 159

 

INDEX.

Page
Leeba, Forsk. . 192
Leontice, L. . 229
Chrysogonum, L. 230
Leontopetalum, Z. . 229
Leontoglossum, Hance. 61
scabrum, Hance . 61
Limacia, Zour.. . . 187
cuspidata, Hf. et T.. 189
oblonga, Miers . 189
*scandens, Lour.. . 189
triandra, Miers . 188
velutina, Miers . 189

Liriodendron  grandi-
jflorum, Roxb. . 78
Macrocapnos, Royle . 272
Magnolia, Z. . V7
Campbellii, H,f. eT. 77
excelsa, Wall. . . 80
globosa, Ef. et f. V7
insignis, Wall. . 76
Punduana, Wall. . 81
sphenocarpa, Rozd. . 78
Macnotiace2. . 72
Mahonia§ ... 219
Mahonia, Nutt... 216
Nepalensis, DC. . . 219
Manglietia, Blume 76
Candollei, Wall... 7
Caveana, Hf.etT. . 76
*glauca, Blume aT
insignis, Blume . . 76
Meconopsis, Vig... 251
aculeata, Royle . 252
horridula, H,f. et T. . 252
Nepalensis, DC. . . 253
robusta, Hf. e¢ T. Be
simplicifolia, Hf. T. 252
Wallichii, Hook. . 254
Melodorum, Dunal . 115
arboreum, Lour.. . 116
bicolor, H.f. et 7... 119
elegans, Hf. et 7. . 122
fruticosum, Lour, . 116
fulgens, Hf. et ZT. . 120
Griffithii, Hf. et 7. . 120
*Kentii, Hf et T. 116, 122
lanuginosum, Hf. 7. 117
latifolium, Duzal, . 117
manubriatum, Hf. 7. 118
pisocarpum, H,f.et T. 123
polyanthum, Hf. et?. 121
prismaticum, HfetT. 121
rubiginosum, Hf.etT. 116
rufinerve, Hf. e¢ T.. 121
verrucosum, H,f.et T. 119
Wallichii, Hf. e¢ 7. . 118

 

Meniscosta, Blume. .
MBNISPERMACER . .
Menispermum . . .
.117

acuminatum, Lam,
coceulus, lL. .
cordifolium, Willd.
crispum, L. :
*Dahuricum ,
edule, Vahl
ellipticum, Poir. .
Senestratum, Gertn. .
heteroclitum, Roxb. .
hexagynum, Roxb. .
hirsutum, L. . .
laurifolium, Roxb. .
Leeba, Del.
Malabaricum, Lam. .
var. B, Lam.
myosotioides, L. .
orbiculatum, Hochst.
peltatum, Lam. c
polycarpum, Roxb. .
radiatum, Lam. .
Schimpert, Hochst. .
tomentosum, Roxb. .
triandrum, Roxb.
verrucosum, Roxb.
villosum, Lam. .
villosum, Roxb. .

Michelia, Z.

aurantiaca,Wall. .
Cathcartii, Hf. et T.
Champaca, L. .
Dailtsopa, Ham. .
excelsa, Blume
glauca, Wight
Kisopa, Ham.
lactea,Ham.. .
lanuginosa, Wall,
macrophylla, Don
Nilagirica, Zenker. .
oblonga, Wall, . .
ovalifolia, Wight.
Punduana, H,/. e¢ T..
pubinervia, Blume ,
Rheedei, Wight .
rufinervis, DC.
velutina, DC.. .
Walkeri, Wight .

Miliusa, Lesch. .

Indica, Lesch. .
macrocarpa, Hf. et T.
montana, Gardner
Roxburghiana, H/T,
velutina, Hfiet T. .
Wallichiana, H.f.et T.
Wightiana, Hf. et T.
20

281

Page
207
167
190

185

. 184
. 183
. 190
282

Page
. 149
. 112

M. Zeylanica, Gardn.
Mitrephora, Blume
Pexcelsa, Hf. et T. . 114
obtusa, Blume » 113
tomentosa, Af. e¢ 7. 113

MitrEePHOoRER . . 88, 104
MoniMiach.a . 164
MonoporEzZ® . . 88
Myristica, L. . 155

amyedalina, Wall. . 160
amygdalina, Graham 157
angustifolia, Roxb. . 158
attenuata, Wall... 157
corticosa, Hf. et T. . 158
crassifolia, Hf. e¢ T.. 160
dactyloides, Wall. . 168
elliptica, Hf. et J. . 162
erratica, H.fiet T. . 156
eraltata, Wall. 159, 160
Farquhariana, Wadl.. 161
Serruginea, Wall.. 164
Finlaysoniana, Wall. 120
floribunda, Wall... 161
furfuracea, Hf. et T. 159

gibbosa, Hf.ct T. . 158
glabra, Blume . . 161
glauca, Blume . 158

glaucescens, Hf.et 7. 157

glaucescens, Wall. 155
globularia, Blume . 160
globularia, Lam.. . 158
Hookeriana, Vall. . 156
Horsfieldii, Blume . 163
Horsfieldii, Wall, . 161
integra, Wall. . + 161
intermedia, Blume . 158
Iriagedz, Spreng. . 164
Irya, Gert. 159
Tryaghedhi, Geert. 164
Javanica, Blume. . 159
lanceolata, Wall... 158

laurifolia, Af. e¢ T. . 163

linifolia, Roxb. . . 156
longifolia, Wall. . . 156
Malabarica, Zam. . 163
Missionis, Wall. . . 158
notha, Wall, . . . 168
obtusifolia, Vall.. . 168
sesquipedalis, Wall. . 155
spherocarpa, Wall, . 159
Sumatrana, Blume . 157
superba, Hf. et T. 162

tomentosa, Hf.e¢ T. 161
Wallichii, Hf. e¢ 7. . 161
Myristicace& . 153

Waravelia, DC. . . 38

 

INDEX.

Page

N. Finlaysoniana, Wall. 3
laurifolia, DC.. . . 3
Zeylanica, DC. 3
Narum § . i . 101
NELUMBIACEE . . 247
Nelumbium, Juss. . 248
speciosum, il/d. . 248
Nelumbo Indica, Poir. . 248
nucifera, Geert. . 248
Nephroia, Lour. . . 190
sarmentosa, Lour. . 190
Nephroica, Miers . 190
pubinervis, Miers . 190
Mirbisia, Don 54
Wymphea, L. . » 289
‘lade 2 « & 240
Cachemiriana, Camb, 241
*cxrulea, Sav. . 243
cyanea, Roxb. . 243
Devoniensis, Hook. . 241
Edgeworthii, Lehm. . 243
edulis, DC. . 241
‘Hookeriana, Lehm. 243
Kosteletzkyi, Pall. . 241
Lotus, LZ. 241
Nelumbo, LL. . .  . 248
pubescens, Willd... 241
punctata, Edgew. . 248
pygmeea, Azt. 244
rubra, Roxb. . » 241
sagittata, Kdgew. 24T
*scutifolia, DC. . 243
semisterilis, Lehm. . 241
stellata, W2l/d. . 243
versicolor, Roxb.. . 243
NymMpH@acea . 282

Odontocarya, Miers 168, 208
Omalocarpus § 23
Orophea, Blume . . 110
acuminata, 4. DC. . 112
Heyneana, Hf. et T. 110
*latifolia, Blame. . 112
Pobliqua, Hf. et 7. . 112
polycarpa, 4. DC. 111
uniflora, W,fiet ZT.  . 111
Zeylanica, Hf. et T.. 111
Oxygraphis, Bunge . 27
glacialis, Bunge . . 27
polypetala, Hf. e¢ T. 27
Oxymitra, Blume . 145
*cunciformis, Blume. 145
fornicata, Hf. et T. . 146
glauca, 1fiet T. . 146
latifolia, Wf. et T. . 145
unonefolia, Hf. et T. 146

 

Page

Pachygone, Miers . 202
ovata, Miers . 203
PacHYGONEE 202
Peonia, Zl... . . 60
*anomala, LZ. . . 60
Emodi, Wall... . . 60
intermedia,C.A.Mey. 60
officinalis, Z. . . 60
peregrina, DC. . . 60
Paroniea § ‘ . 60

Papaver, L.. . 249
alpinum, L. . 249
amenum, Lindl. . . 250
*Argemone, D. . 251

aurantiacum, Lois, . 249
cornigerum, Stocks . 250
croceum, Led.. . . 249
Decaisnei, Hochst. . 250

dubium, L.. . 250
glabrum, Royle . 250
levigatum, Bieb.. . 250
microcarpum, DC, . 249
nudicaule, L. . 249
¥orientale, L. . . 261
paniculatum, Don . 253
Pyrenaicum, DC. . 249
*Rheeas, DL. « 251

simplicifolium, Don . 252
somniferum, Z. . 250

PAPAVERACEE . 248
Parabeona, Miers 181
Serruginea, Miers . 181
heterophylla, Miers . 181
oleracea, Miers 181
sagittata, Miers . 181
Parvatia, Dene. . 214
Brunoniana, Dene. . 214
Patonia, Wight . . 124
pervifolia, Wight. . 125
Walkeri, Wight . 125
Peretria, Lindl. . 177
medica, Lindl. . 178

Pericampylus, Miers 193
incanus, Aers . 194
Pleanthus, Hf. et T.. 146
nutans, Hif.e¢T.. . 147
Physocarpum §, DC. . 13
Piripu, Rheede . . . 62

Podophyllum, Z.. . 231
Emodi, Wail. « 232
hexandrum, Royle . 232

Polyalthia, Blume . 137

cardiopetala, Dalz. . 108
cauliflora, Hf. et T. . 188
cinnamomea, H,f.ctT. 138
Sruticans, A.DC.. . 108
Kentii, Blume. 117, 122
Page

P.n.sp. . . 187
obliqua, H, A eT. . 138
*PolygonumChinense, LZ. 62
Popowia, Endl. . . 104
ramosissima, Hf.etT. 105
Pselium, Lour. . 194
Pseudo-Unona § . . 135
Palsatilla §, DC... 19
Pulsatilla albana, Led. 19
Pycnarrhena, Miers 206
planiflora, Miers... . 206
Pyrrhosa § A 160
RANUNCULACES® 1
Ranuncutes 27
Ranunculus, L. 28
*abortivus . 35
“acris, Z.. . . . 87
*affinis, R. Br. . 38, 35
Altaicus, Laxm. . 35
*amenus, Led. 83
aquatilis, L, 29
arvensis, D. 39
attenuatus, Royle 34
auricomus, LZ... 84
ee Bdgew. . 37
bulbosus, Z. 37
cespitosus, Wall. 33
carnosus, Wall. . 35
cassubicus, L. 84
cherophyllus, Z 33
Chinensis, Bunye 38
Choorensis, Royle 84
Cymbalarie, Pursh. 31
Dahuricus, Turez. 33
diffusus, DC. 36
distans, Royle . 387
divaricatus, Led. 29

Bschscholsi, Sehlet

falcatus, L.
fibrosus, Wall. .
flaccidus, Hf. e¢ 7.
Flammuta, Don. .
fluitans, Led. .
fluviatilis, Auct.

geranioides, Blume ‘
halophylus, Schlecht.

hastatus, Wall. .
hirtellus, Royle .

hydrocotyloides,Wall.

hyperboreus, Rottd. .

Indicus, Roxb.

*Javanicus, Blume .
Kamtschaticus, DC. .

leetus, Vall.
*lanuginosus, L. .
Lingua, Z..

35
28
37
38
31
29
29
36
31
30
34
36
32
35
31
27
36

30

 

INDEX,

Page

R. lobatus, Jacqguem. 31
longicaulis,c.A.Mey. 31
membranaceus, Royle 31
mollis, Wall. . 36
muricatus, LZ... 39
Napaulensis, DC. 36
natans, C. A. Mey. 82
*nemorosus, 2. . 37
nephelogenes, Bdgew. 31
nervosus, Royle . 34
nivalis, DZ... 35
obtectus, Wall. . 36
pantothriz, Auct. 29
pedatifidus, Smith . 34
pedatifidus, Led.. . 38
peucedanifolius, All. 29
pimpinelloides, Don. 27
*pinnatus, Poir. . 38
pinnatus, Wight . 38
plantaginifolius,Murr. 31
polypetalus, Royle . 27
*polyrhizus, Stev. 35
pulchellus, C.4. Mey. 31
pygmaeus, Vahl - 382
radicans, C. 4. Mey.. 32
reniformis, Vall. 30
riparius, Bdgew. . 87
sagittifolius, ook. 30
salsuginosus, Don 31
salsuginosus, Pall. 31
salsuginosus, Wall. 31
sceleratus, Z. . 35
subpinnatus, V. eA. 36
sylvaticus, Fries . 37
tridentatus, HW.B.K. 31
trilobatus, Don . 36
vestitus, Wall. . 39
Wallichianus, 7. otal. 38
Rhaptomeris, Miers . 200
Roemeria, DC. » 256
hybrida, DC. . 257
Sabia, Colebr. . . 209
campanulata, Wall. . 209
lanceolata, Colebr. . 210
leptandra, Hf. e¢ T.. 209
limoniacea, Wall. . 210
*meniscosta, Blume. 211
paniculata, Zdgew. 211
parviflora, Wail. . 210
purpurea, Hf. et . . 209
SaBIACEE . 206
SACCOPETALER . . 147
Saccopetalum, Benn. 151
longiflorum, Hf.etT. 151
tomentosum, Hf. 7... 152
Sagerwa, Dalz. 93

 

283
Page
8. elliptica, Hf. et T. 93
laurina, Dalz... 93
Thwaitesii, Af. et T. 93
Sarcocarpon, Blume 83
*Saurauja 61
ScHIZANDRACEE . 82
Schumacheria, Vahl. 65
alnifolia, Hf. etT. . 66
angustifolia, 7f.etT. 66
castaneeefolia, Vahd 66
Sciadicarpus, Hassk. . 165
Brongniartii, Wassk. 165
Slackia insignis, Griff. . 213
Songium, Rumph . . 70
Spheerostema, Blume 84
axillare, Blume 86
elongatum, Blume 85
grandiflorum, Blume 84
propinquum, Blume. 85
pyrifolium, Blume 85
Sphenocarpus, Wall. 78
Stauntonia angustifolia,
Wall. :
Brunoniana, Wall. . 214
latifolia, Wall. » 215
Stelechocarpus, Blm. 94
Burahol, Blame . 94,
Stephania, Zour. . . 195
Abyssinica, A. Rich. 196
discolor, Hassk. . . 196
elegans, Hf. et T. . 195
Forstert, A.Gray . 196
hernandifolia, Walp. . 196
rotunda, Lowr. . . 197
Stylophorum, Nutt... 251
Syalita, Rheede. . 69
Talauma, Juss. . 74
Hodgsoni, Hf. et 7. 74
mutabilis, Blume. 5
Rabaniana, Hf. et T. 75
Roxburghit,G. Don. 78
Tetracera, L. 62
Assa, DC. . 63
dichotoma, Blume 63
Euryandra, Vahl . 63
Heyneana, Wall. . 62
levis, Vahl . . . 62
macrophylla, Wall. . 63
Malabarica, Lam. 62, 63
Rheedei, DC... 62
sarmentosa, Willd. 61
trigyna, Roxb. 63
Thalictrum, L. 12
acaule, Camb. 18
alpinum, L. 18
bracteatum, Roxb, 5
284

Page

T.Chelidonii, DC. . 13
collinum, Wall. . 17
cultratum, Wall. . 13
cysticarpum, Wall. 13
Dalzellii, Hook. . 18
elatum, Murr. 17
elegans, Vall. . 13
fetidum, L. . l7
foliolosum, DC. 16

glyphocarpum, Wet A. 16
isopyroides, C.4.Mey. 17
*Javanicum, Blume. 16
Kemense, Fries 17
macrostigma, Kdgew. 14
majus, Jacq. . 17
marginatum, Royle . 18
Maxwellii, Royle 17
microphyllum, Royle 18
minus, D. 16
neurocarpum, Roy le. 13
*orientale, Bozss. 15
pauciflorum, Royle 14
pedunculatum, Hdgew. 15
platycarpum, Hf. 7. 13
Punduanun, Vail. 18
radiatum, Royle 15
reniforme, Wall... . 138
rostellatum, HfietT. 15
rotundifolium, DC. . 19
rutefolium, Hfiet 7. 14
saniculeforme, DC. . 15
secundum, Edgew. 14
vaginatum, Royle 17
virgatum, Hf. et 7.. 14
Tiliacora, Colebr. . 186
acuminata, Jfers. 187
racemosa, Colebr. 187
Tinomiscium, Miers. 205
petiolare, Miers . 205
Tinospora, Miers. 182
cordifolia, Iers . 184
crispa, Miers . 183
Malabarica, Afvers 183
tomentosa, J/iers 183
Tinosporenr, Af. et 7. 179
Trachytella, DC. 61
Actaa, DC. . 61
Calligonum, DC. . 62
Trollius, L. . j 41
acaulis, Lindl. 41
*Americanus . 41
pumilus, Dor . 41
pumilus, Royle 41
Unona,Z. . . . 180
Aithiopica, Le. . 128
Alphonsii, Wall. 135

 

INDEX.

U, Amherstiana, A. DC.
biglandulosa, Blume

Page
133
133

ceauliflora, Hf. e¢ 7. . 137
Chinensis, DC... 123
Cochinchinensis, DC, 134
Dasymaschala, Blume 135
Desmos, Dux. . 134
discolor, Vahl . 132
dumosa, Roxb. : Wl
Dunalii, Vall. 131
fulva, Wall. . 134
grandifiora,DC.. . 96
levigata, Wall, . 133
latifolia, Dun. 117
Lawii, Hf. et T.. 132
leptopetala, Dun. . 130
Lessertiana, Dun. 133
longiflora, Rord. 134
longifolia, Dun. 1389
Narum, Dun. . 102
odorata, Dun. . 1380
pannosa, Dalz. . 135
pedunculosa, A.DC. 134
precox, Hf. et T. 136
Roxburghiana, Wall.
138, 146
suaveolens, Blume . 129
stenopetala, H.f.et 7. 136
undulata, Wall. . . 133
velutina, Blume . . 130
*virgata, Blume . 136
Zeylanica, Hf. et T.. 182
Uvaria, Z. . 95
axillaris, Roxb. 130
bicolor, Roxb. 119
bicolor, Wall. . 118
bracteata, Rord. . 100
Brastliana, Mart. 95
Burahol, Blume . 94
Cananga, Vahl 130
cauliflora, Wall. . 138
cerasoides, Roxb. . 189
cordata, Wall, OF
cordifolia, Roxb, . 183
coriacea, Vahl . 102
costata, Wall. . 143
dulcis, Dun. . . . 98
elegans, Wall... 103, 122
elliptica, A. DC. . 93
excelsa, Wall. . . 114
Sarcta, Wall. . 130
ferruginea, Ham. 96
Sornicata, Roxb. 146
Sulgens, Wall.. 120
Gertneri, Dun. . 130
gigantea, Wall. . 109
Gomeziana, A. DC. . 100

 

Page

UV. grandiflora, Wall. . 96
Hamiltonii, Hf.et 7. 96
*Hasseltii, Blume 1038
heterocarpa, Blume . 131
heteroclita, Roxb. 83
Heyneana, Wall... 111
Heyneana, W.et A.. 102
hirsuta, Jack . 99
Javana, Dun. . . 98
lanuginosa, Wall. . 117
latifolia, Blume . 117
littoralis, Blume . 98
Lobbiana, Hf. e¢ T. . 100
longifolia, Blume. 117
longifolia, Lam. 139
lurida, Hfet 7. 101
lutea, Roxb. 153
lutea, a, W.et A. . 158
lutea, B, W. et A. 111
macrophylla, Roré. . 97

macropoda, Hf. et T. 101

manubriata, Wall.

. 118

micrantha, H,f. et T. 108

*microcarpa, Champ.

mollis, Wall.
Narum, (Fad. .
nervosa, Wall.
nutans, Wall. .
obtusa, Blume
obovata, Heyne
odorata, Lam.

odoratissima, Roxb...

ophthalmica, Roxb.
*ovalifolia, Blume
oxyantha, Wall. .

parviflora, Hf. et T. .

pilosa, Roxb. .

platypetala, Champ. .

polyantha, Wall. .
prismatica, Wall.
purpurea, Blume .

98
135
102
117

. 147
. 113
. 108
. 130

128
147
98

. 124

103
99
96

121

. 122

95

reticulata, Blame 94, 144

rubiginosa, A. DC.
*rufa, Blume .
rufescens, A. DC.
Russelii, Wall. .
sclerocarpa, 4. DC.

. 7

98
97
153

. 103

semecarpifolia, H,f.7. 97
sphenocarpa, A f.ctT, 99

suberosa, Roxb.
subrepanda, Wall.
tomentosa, Roxb.

trichomalla, Blume .

tripetala, Roxb. .
uncata, Roxb.
velutina, Blume
velutina, Dun.

. 110
101
152

99
147
128

99

. 151
INDEX. 285

Page Page Page
U. ventricosa, Roxb. . 152 | Winterez , . . . 73 | W.triquetra, Rottd.. . 67
villosa, Roxb.. . . 151 | Wormia, Rotts. . . 66
virgata, Blume . 136 bracteata, Hf. et 7.. 68 | Kylopia,Z. . . . 124
*Vogelii, Hook.f. . 105 dentata, DC.. . . 67 caudata, Hf. et T. . 125
Zeylanica, LZ. . . . 102 excelsa, Jack . . 67 Championii, 7f.e¢ T. 126
Zeylanica, Lam. . . 102 integra, H.f.et T. . 68 Malayana, Hf. e¢ 7.. 125
Uvanirx, Hf.et TP. . 92 oblonga, Wall. . . 67 nigricans, H,f. e¢ T. . 125
pulchella, Jace . . 68 -parvifolia, Hf. e¢ T.. 125

Viticella §,DC.. . . 3 retusa, Hf. et T.. 68 | Xyvnorma, Hf. e¢T. . 115

END OF VOLUME I.

JOHN EDWARD TAYLOR, PRINTER,
LITTLE QUEEN BSTREBT, LINCOLN’S INN FIRLDS,
WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHORS.

—_—_@—

WESTERN HIMALAYA AND TIBET;

The Narrative of a Journey through the Mountains of Northern India, during
the Years 1847 and 1848.

By THOMAS THOMSON, M_D.,

SURGEON, BENGAL ARMY.
With Tinted Lithographs, and a Map by Arrowsmith. 8vo, price 15s.

Lovett Reeve, 5, Henrietta StReet, Covent Garpen.

 

HOOKER’S HIMALAYAN JOURNALS;

Or, Notes of an Oriental Naturalist in Bengal, the Sikkim and Nepal Hima-
layas, the Khasia Mountains, ete.

By J. D. HOOKER, M.D., F-R.S.
With Illustrations. 2 vols. 8vo, price 36s.

J. Murneay, ALBEMARLE STREET.

 

THE RHODODENDRONS OF SIKKIM-HIMALAYA;

Being an Account, botanical and geographical, of the Rhododendrons recently
discovered in the Mountains of Eastern Himalaya; from Drawings
and Descriptions made on the spot during a Botanical
Mission to that country.

By J. D. HOOKER, M.D., F.R.S.
Edited by Sir W. J. Hooxer, F.R.S., Director of the Royal Gardens of Kew.
With 30 plates. Imperial folio, price £3. 16s.

Lovett Reeve, 5, Henzietta STREET, CoveNT GARDEN.

ILLUSTRATIONS OF SIKKIM-HIMALAYAN PLANTS,

Chiefly selected from Drawings made in Sikkim under the superintendence of
the late J. F. Cathcart, Esq., Bengal Civil Service. The
Botanical Descriptions and Analyses
By J. D. HOOKER, M.D., F.BS.
With 24 coloured plates by Frroen (uniform with ‘The Rhododendrons of
Sikkim-Himalaya’), and an illuminated title-page.
Folio, price £5. 5s.

Lovett Reeve, 5, HENRIETTA STREET, CovENT GARDEN,
i WORKS BY THE SAME AUTHORS.

 

FLORA ANTARCTICA;

Or, Botany of the Antarctic Voyage of H.M. Discovery Ships Erebus and
Terror, in the Years 1839-43, wnder the command of
Captain Sir J. C. Ross, F.R.S.

By J. D. HOOKER, M.D., F.RBS.

Published under the authority of the Lords Commissioners of the Admiralty.
With 200 plates.

2 vols. royal 4to; price £10. 15s. coloured, £7. 10s. plain.

Lovett Reeve, 5, Henrierta Street, CovENT GARDEN.

 

CRYPTOGAMIA ANTARCTICA;

Or, Cryptogamic Botany of the Antarctic Voyage of H.M. Ships Erebus and
Terror.

Reprinted from the “ Flora Antarctica.”
Issued separately. With 72 plates.
Royal 4to; price £4. 4s. coloured, £2. 17s. plain.

Lovett Reve, 5, Henzretra Street, CovENT GARDEN.

FLORA OF NEW ZEALAND.

By J. D. HOOKER, M.D., F.B.S.
In 2 volumes. With 130 Plates.
Royal 4to; price £12. 12s. coloured, £8. 15s. plain.

Lovett Rzervs, 5, Henrierta Strert, Covent Garpen.

 

Preparing for Publication, uniform with the above,

FLORA OF VAN DIEMEN’S LAND.
By J. D. HOOKER, M.D., F.B.S.

Lovett Reeve, 5, HennieTta STREET, Covent GaRpeEn.
seeped
hegiriidieg tiie
Be ota 1

ey
2 Ute nt Me
Dee

Kees ees
tert ita aven ea

ee ees iS ay
de ets Lethe)

if
ieee iti
eat '

a Mi
eye ah
pt ee bee

ae oe baie
be)

Suet re
hl -th-ned amend

st hve trek A Steyr ttnlatated

Cae einen cioe

aa tired

tres
eter Sl ees
Siege ee
zt *

ene